Quick viewing(Text Mode)

I the ARCHANGEL's CONSECRATED SERVANTS. AN

I the ARCHANGEL's CONSECRATED SERVANTS. AN

CEU eTD Collection Riedl Matthias Professor Associate RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE AND THE ANDTHE CHURCH ORTHODOX ROMANIAN THE BETWEEN RELATIONSHIP in Partial Fulfillment of the RequirementsDegree for of the Doctor Philosophy THE THE

Presented the to ’S CONSE ’S Faculties of the Central European University European Central the of Faculties (1930 GUARD IRON BILIUŢĂ FLORIN IONUŢ ______Supervisor of Dissertation A DISSERTATION , CRATED SERVANTS. INAN INQUIRY THE SERVANTS. CRATED History 2013 in i

- 1941)

CEU eTD Collection personnoted. unlessotherwise anyin and institutions nomaterials previouslywritten and/or by published another accept materials no contains dissertation this that declare hereby I Author. of the written permission the without made maybe not instructions accordance such with copiesmadeFurther made.copies in formlibrarian. of a must any page part This such Author andLibrary. lodgedthe in Central European Details may obtained from be t either or full in part, maybe only made accordance in given the with instructions bythe Copyri ghtthis ofdissertation intext the restswith the Author. Copiesbyany process, ii ed for any other degrees degrees other any for ed he he CEU eTD Collection I have the label. inside plurality a but as one turn cannotregarded its be asIron which Guard the relation its to acoherent with making clear cutdown top decision in process institution, by ChurchGuard were makingcompromises. Orthodox able andmeet to the derailment toextreme the right,Iwillon that show terms ritual of andIron theology the the movement, and “religious ” Church’s regarding the lowclergy Orthodox Griffi by Roger negotiations andretreats from careful sides. both Working around the proposed concepts the in Legionboth the in Church, the and present a net undertakingof presents movement. Ra the Romanian of lenses through the Church of history the a Iron or Guard the historians fascist movement, the Abstract movement or giving the supportof the movement clergy. individuallyplayed in Acting bythe high involve itself in the Church. comprised religious minded individuals with direct or indirect ties with the institution of t this relationship State. Legionary 7 andespecially of thecamps development the working years first of precontext and post narrative this of relationship th few of writings of the Captain, the emphasis ona redeemed community these the are in beyond, the legionary Gospels couplewith the the movement,with sacrament theto need of the promise the ofin beyond. a sacraments national salvation coexistence The of Christian brought the fascists movement and the the function of theand sacerdotal performed a whichhistory theological in the clergy of European fascism: synthesis ideas brought its proportions theology. By narrative the Christian projecting of redeeming national to the individual movement order in further their to ownagenda political he Legion.he regards With the to Legion I focused have onan intellectual group that dealwithLegion the confronted thus thus The thesis discusses the risk in assuming that the Orthodox Church actedas assumingOrthodox one,risk in The discussesthatthe thesis the the between relationship The The thesis is shaped into seven The shaped is thesis into wasThe interesting outcome relations most of these

e elementse oflegionary this theology. of this thesis will thesis not fall presenting this on . The of focus reader the with . Chapter 4 . Chapter the feeling the , the le identified least at four distinctgroups, three being There was a side in the Legion and also one the in Church also whonot did and Legion the in aside was There ther, by the interplay emphasizing between of authority different layers n, that is fascism “as a palingenetic form of ultra .

was was among factions allthree game Theambiguous relation. most this T gionary createdpriests and ideologues unparallel something here is a distinction in how the low and the high clergy interact with with interact clergy howhigh in the lowand ahere the distinction is

and chapter 5 chapter and that in the in end the that

Church and for Church IronBox the both lay Guard a been Pandora’s had - unification . . The first two first The .

Romanian Orthodox Church and interwar Romanian look into the activity of the Iron the activityofafter Guard into 1934, thelook y

parts will iii ih Moţa with

The

parts parts

join in that move chronologically throughthat move the

third discuss the intellectual and religious and thediscuss intellectual

officially, the highclerg legionary theology. Chapterlegionary 6 and theology. chapter is focused on the Legion’schapter the focusedon is . - Marin burialand the National

the creation of a legionary athe legionary creation of active indevising the - ” regarding a history of a of history y used the ed

in thein of of

CEU eTD Collection most times my exigent bestmost and writing family awake life and the kept us until comments and our tak for IFinally, thank wouldliketo Anca of . my furthered input his and I received have that writing pains of seve reading whothe mytook to greatProfessorgratitude supervI MatthiasRiedl debt ofisor, a owe the outcome and hypotheses my research Petrovici Norbert Mateescu, Vasile, I would also liketo Sergio Luzzatto Vanhaelemeersch,Dr. profess Philip professor professor , Evans, Marius Robert Balazs am m and My professors influenced Oxford Our in thesis’ outcome. discussions considerablythis atheory cultural as theand phenomenon understanding social towards en of web a complicated gratitude Professor to respect and profound my express to Iwould like , research supportingonthis of Romania for work project. periods the Modern European HistoryResearch Center in , Mainz, Geschichte, I myand express liketo individuals. gr would foundations supportof several generous institutional exceptionally engagedWhile the in research and for process writing theI thesis Acknowledgements particularly grateful particularly

N the the that were or simply imperfect understand. to impossible Trencsenyi, professor Constantin Iordachi, Trencsenyi, professor professorKitromilides, Constantin Paschalis arcis Tulbure, Răzvan Pârâianu, Narcis Taşcă, Chris Davis, Roland Clark, Roland Davis, Chris Taşcă, Narcis Pârâianu, Răzvan Tulbure, arcis thesis, she was my “drill ser my“drill was she thesis, , professor Leon, professor Volovici

lively discussions y readers have helped immensely b have in y readers d and revise thesis, this versions of ral thank

fo tanglements European fascism and he guided me thr guided hefascism tanglements and European r

, Mirel Băn Mirel , the advice and suggestions of Mr. Sorin Antohi, professor Antohi, Sorin of Mr. suggestions adviceand the my friends and colleagues and friends my

the Brookes Oxford University’s of History, Department to dedicated to her. her. to dedicated is thesis The reader.

ică, about the topic about the ge s . ear of my research my of

ing ing a iv and many others many and nt”, mynt”, sourceof my inspiration, and public ly hours of morning.the process hours ly During of

the the

ing understand

atitude to Oxford Oxford time to listen and to re

: . have

and the New Eur

Valentin S Valentin ringing this thesisto fruition

the Institutthe Europäische für with whom I whom discussed with have

of sometimes took overtook our sometimes comment

the intricate mechanism intricate the Much of the comments , resear , ăndulescu Roger benefited Welt

ed on pieces of of onpieces ed ad my text. Her Her mytext. ad ope College in ch institutes,ch anschauung.

, ough the ough the from the the from Cristian O . It is is It ana ana . or or I

CEU eTD Collection Po M II. Surviving radicalismwing I. Introduction The cultural debate modern in Romania sition in 5. 4. 3. 2. 1. Final 4 Remarks II. Church after The Romanian1918 Orthodox 3 II. I. ‘Traditionalist’ M I. Romania 1920s in Nationalism I. 2 1 PreliminariesI. the Romanian State. The Romanian Orthodox ChurchRomanian Orthodox the Romanian State.The the in 19 the to Babylonian Ser Constantinople II. the Servitude 2From to II. 1 Preliminaries I.

Radical Political Expressions4 Radical and Religion 3 5 Final Remarks Final 5 Thesis the of Structure The Sources and Methodology Iron Guard as a PoliticalReligion Fascism Art the as Political of Religion State –The Questions Research and Aim “The Great Debate” over Romanian Ethnicity. Religion and and Religion Ethnicity. Romanian over Debate” Great “The Public L R eligious ‘Traditionalism’? The Origins of the Interwar

odernity? The Orthodox Church N

ife ife

ovement

Contents of Table v

and the rise of religious right religious of rise the and

egotiation of its egotiation of

th Century vitude to vitude to

-

40 36 34 20 95 86 76 73 73 70 62 48 41 40 8 1 1

CEU eTD Collection VI. V. (1934 Church - Orthodox Romanian IV. Development III. The F The The The “In the Beginning the the Word!”First Beginning “In The was Stages IV. 3Final Remarks Church Orthodox as Means theIV. WorkingSeduce to 2The Camps Temples. Archangel’s Church Orthodox ImprisonedIronIV. 1FromResurrection.The to and Guard Prisons the Remarks Final 6 III. Legion TheMinister. Archangel 1932and of 1933 between FromIII. Unknown the of to Tomb theSoldier ofa Tomb 5 the Prime IdeologueFirst III. The 4Meeting Movement’s Crainic. Nichifor III. III. III.

V. 6Final Remarks V. 5The Movement’s Sa of His Messiah.V. The 4CodreanuNational Generalization as V. 3An Archangelic Theology On LegionaryViolenceV. 2“Love Thy Neighbour”? V.LegionaryTheology 1On the Nature of Seducing the “Bride of Ch 3 TheFirst Political Foray Clergy.Legionary First the High Bishop? 2Courting The 1In Jassy (1927- Moţa oundation of the Iron Gua of the L the of - Marin Burial (13 Burial Marin egionary Movement(1930 egionary

1930) crament

th

of the Iron Guard

of February 1937) February of rist”. Legionary and rd’s rd’s . The Importance of Martyrdom . The 1937) Theology vi

- 1933)

(1934

and the Fascization

-

1937) in the

the the

of of

235 23 222 208 201 191 186 183 144 141 129 121 116 112 101 179 162 151 98 2

CEU eTD Collection Bibliography Final Remarks 1940 (September VII. the Romanian Orthodox Church

5 After Mo After 5 VI. VI. 4The Mo VII. 3 The Sacrament of the N VII. of 3The Sacrament Clergy 2 VII. 1 VII. VI. 7Final Remarks Guard VI. 6The Positive Reaction of Orthodox HierarchyIron towards the 3 VI. MartyrsVI. to Fallen for 2From the Soldiers Movement VI. 1 Preliminaries VII. 5 Final Remarks Final 5 VII. LegionVII. between theBreak the High 4Epilogue. Theand Clergy Indoctrinating the Yo “The National FuneNational “The The Proto The Taking the Political Power Seriously. The Reaction Power Taking Theof the Seriously. Political the Orthodox Preliminaries

- ța ) January ța - - Marin F Marin M - Marin. NaeIonescu OrthodoxyMarin. onNational . Antecedents to the Mo the to Antecedents . artyrs

uth in Martyrdomin uth uneral - uneral rary State.”Power rary Guard Iron The in

ext World. Commemorating World. ext the Dead,

ConstructingRitual the vii

ța - Marin Burial Marin

27 272 271 265 247 243 237 235 314 30 302 298 290 277 274

4 4

CEU eTD Collection whenabout hearing the o leader the Codreanu, religious character synthesized in synthesized character religious singled itout from the interwar family of movement fascist and parties radical1930. This of expression Romanian fascism had an ideological particularity which famous beingmost the Legion ofIron Archangel known as Michael, the Guard radical right shaping numerous in Codreanu involved been had years,II the 20 in authoritarianMinister cabinet KingCarol Romania.almost For of of the interchange and of theological between ideological motifs Iron Guard the and the emphasiz by Iron Guard gyof the ideolo the Church and shaped influenced Orthodox (1930- Church Romanian Orthodox ofand the movement’s extension agenda. political thein legionary political meetings and legionary and rituals theology the Christian emphasis on an important Legion placed movement, Codreanu’s “Fromare now on,we The aim of the present thesis present the of aim The 1. 1941). More precisely, 1941). More

serving fascist and theof presence large numbers of Orthodox Aim and Research Questions Research Aim and f the Romanian fascist movement fascist Romanian the f

the of the nomination

the true Orthodox Church.” true Orthodox the and the Fascist ideology of the Iron Guard Fascist the theideologyof and I

will its ideologicalcore. any Unlike

is tois explore the nature of the relationship betweene th Introduction analyze and contextualize the way in which the the which in way the contextualize and analyze 1 Orthodox Orthodox Miron Cristea as

rank andrank file

voiced These were the words the were These

assure

on 10

- other interwa wing movements, t wing d the rapid expansiond the rapid th

of , the ia ia Roman in

r politicalr

profo Corneliu

Prime from from und ing ing he he

CEU eTD Collection in aEuropean Nation Social Change (ed.), in Jowitt RomKenneth in Guise” Spiritual “Gîndirea: Nationalism Keith ascholarly Hitchins, a For in see Romanianthe account, people. please the emphasizing 1993). Iron Guard. The Mystique Ultraof Church. as Consideredhistorians bymost a “mystical” fascist movement 2 1 by interpreted remained interwar a the throughout peculiar period mix Romanian fascists met o undertakingFurthermore, the present see to aims clergy how the Orthodox Codreanu and followers his as a expression political of the Orthodox Church, regaining project the with movement collaboration for thew Guard. andrituals ChurchIron and the Romanian between the Orthodox ideas theological and ChurchIron and the also a but Guard, conceptual back and fort originality of thesis, the in emphasizing not just the institutional interplaybetween the theological theological exchanges and synthesis time pragmatic relation, but rather itwas a process of mutual approximation will argue c betweenpossible layers different of the Romanian Orthodox Church and the ecclesiastic environments ecclesiastic the Romanian fascists Romanian of the Church hierarchy

- 1919 Fier Gărziide Francisco Istoria Veiga, See Orthodoxism was an intellectual trend led by the theologian and poet (1890 Crainic Nichifor poet and theologian the by led trend intellectual an was Orthodoxism

on both anon both and institutional level, adifferent with stages theological My My initial

ollaboration between Romanian fascists and clergymen was not just a just not was clergymen and fascists Romanian between ollaboration

capital role played by Christian Orthodoxy for the culture and the spiritual development of development the spiritual and the culture for Orthodoxy Christian by played role capital

the ived wasIron perce Guard the how with deals question research

. (Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1978). 1978). Studies, of International Institute (Berkeley:

The main assumption takesmain assumption The traditionalist n theological grounds,n theological how perception of the Iron, the perception of Guard the - nationalism] translated by Marian Ştefănescu (Bucharest: Humanitas, Humanitas, (Bucharest: Ştefănescu Marian by translated nationalism]

and the understan inte l . l nationa of form a as circles llectual 1941. Mistica ultranaţi Mistica 1941. 2

into consideration into .

Therein Corneliu Zelea Zelea as destined supportCorneliu to / whether / ding ania 1860

between fascism and Orth and fascism between

of Orthodox Church bythe of Orthodox rests

– differe a theological exchange was was exchange a theological 1940. A Debate onDevelopment h circulation of intellectual onalismului

one of the keyone of the of points that, d.

The highThe clergy at different levels levels different at ,

the the [The History of the the of History [The 1

the the unfolded

IronI Guard. of of Iron Guard reciprocal and the with odoxy - 1972) over over in in ’s ’s 2

CEU eTD Collection the “All of Fatherland” Party (Totul Pentru Țară). Pentru (Totul Party Fatherland” “Allof the the Legion of Archangel Michal, a Michal, Archangel of Legion the the movement’s repression on Synod Holy the the decisions of relationship between the 3 newspapers specifically that campaign media the after especially , growing Legion.instead of supporting the Metr by led rgy cle reform theby Churchported sup theand lowclergy distanc of implica the movementthe in beginningof the 1930s autocephalyits Constantinople from Churchbuilding the Orthodox wa State (14 State short period . of the Church, However the religious revival brought about and

When speaking about“fascist” the themovement, or character “fascist” the refers present thesis only to

the Church’s The The Mo The

authoritarianconservative andof King II Carol beginning and the of ing tions in the in Romaniantions publiclife. The com

th after a state decree in 1936 against the legionary benevolent work in the service the in service work benevolent the legionary against 1936 in state decree a after

of the high clergy from clergy high the of adherence the to movement of the of of September like 3

ţ pol a the hierarchy started to distance i distance to started hierarchy the -

Marin burial (13 Calendarul itical ground lost in opolitan Nicolae Bălan of of Bălan Nicolae opolitan the the high clergy clergy high , lso known as the IronGuard, the CorneliuZelea Codreanu’s Group or the event of event the was followed subsequently bya newmore severe and -

th s nationaliz 21

the Legion.

of Februarymarked 1937) the return a to harmonious 11 st prelates . The Orthodox and /23 the 19 th imposed upon the youth upontheimposed

of March 1937 condemning and its its and freemasonry 1937condemning of March rd

the Iron Guard, a change of pace materialized in in materialized pace of a change Guard, Iron the

24

of January 1941),the becauseprojects of to 3

th because of its of because th ed and pusheded the Church and into

of January1933 During the short lived National Legionary National shortlived During the century tself

low clergy after 1932 clergy low ing power to on

from Romanian fascists Iron Guard’s intellectuals, the high , when the of in process national

sided Christian

timidly accepted to support to timidly accepted in by followers Codreanu’s

with Generalwith

Carol Park at the tomb led by by led them targeted 10 political th

of February 1938 was gradually gradually was , proclaim if only a for agenda

and and ing .

CEU eTD Collection towards ethnic minorities and towardsin ethnic minorities lenient too are parties secular religious. anti radical and The early 1930s power while the low clergy virtuallyyear during the starved towards the lower clergy lower towards the high clergy and the comple the provide The low process of ofthe R priests Church, the Orthodox of the unknown soldier, between mer movement the regarded movement commander,andgarrison of assecretary different the county leader, such positions against movement w associationclergy of the high with those differed the from legion mo the lowerbishops, the clergy, the counter to revolution

vement as a Romanian nation’ comeback Adherence to t to Adherence . The hierarchy The .

the high clergy, who the clergy, high solutions to the to salary solutions

er clergy er high in orderin carry to their out plan of reformingIf the Church. the high clergy . as as er

T of the high clergypolitics high partyof into the heir reasons in joi in heir reasons

directed both against the Stat the against both directed a nd lower clergy with regardswith clergy nd lower

involve

be can he movement was was and the Moţa the and the fervent the “Satanic”, ’s needs and grievances and needs ’s d te lack of interest coming from both the hierarchy and the state richly rew richly ely a as political tool themselves themselves

posses , to see t see to , the in Church ranks lower of the problem - Semitic part of the low Theology ning the

omanian culture and the Romanian Orthodox Church.

activity s return to the Christian millennial precepts and Bol - sed Marin burial Marin arded for for arded shevik anti

in the organization of the movement taking movement up of organization the the in to o

o students and their professors perceived and theirthe professors students 4 Legion’s ranks were both that benefited benefited legionaryf that working the camps much much e seen seen ’s injustices’s inflicted on lay the clergy

the the to

. . The contribution of the current thesis current thesis ofcontribution the . The to represent the political representto the

- , t The The ecclesiastical discipline menace Christian services services in terms of reassess of ing terms in institutional power over th o combat the use er

found of their found of their clergy low the s clergy considered that all the to they provided s ofthes crisis in economic

implementing privileged status of the from the East. from the .

T nationalistic and he . It. would also interest ir

the relationthe the political joining the e

o fruition a radical a radical common s

of the the of

and and

a

CEU eTD Collection Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 20- behavior ascertaining precisely relies 6 5 4 persecution evolve into not did of the Church the institution and clergy the useinterest, of this but movements fascist paradigmatic ambiguous value for its ideological core Orthodox fascist Ironthe Guard important role attained by within the movement. different enga of clergy,the the students, laymen Church, theologians (the the lowclergy, high onlynot Church an negotiating Orthodox the with the higher c rise to power the IronGuardrise power to and clergy intendedthe useChur the to the fascismi 2007), pp. 247 - in Serbia” in Interwar Nationalism

For theFor Italian case see Emi Richard Steigman Maria Falina, “Between ‘’ and Political Orthodoxy: Orthodox and and Christianity Orthodox Orthodoxy: Political and Fascism’ ‘Clerical “Between Falina, Maria in different types of different types in ged The presence of Christian of spirituality presence The

(Milano: Feltrinelli, 2010), pp. 81 pp. 2010), Feltrinelli, (Milano: movement

outcomes and foroutcomes different enjoying reasons towards different Christian denominations Christian different towards theology anwith

lergy in order to show orderto in lergy as in the above mentioned cases mentioned above the in as 258. Except among fascist other movements. Except

- , as is the case with case the is as , Gall, Gall,

developed The Holy Reich: Nazi Conceptions of Christianity, 1919 . For

Orthodox clergy the Orthodox in lio Gentile, Contro Gentile, lio Cesare.Cristianesimo e totalitarismo nell’epoca dei emphasis on religious rituals negotiationwith different layersmovement infascist the and in this conflict of clashing interests between the lower and the lower between clashing conflict interests this of in arianTotalit Movements andPolitical

a symbiosis between radical between a symbiosis “positiveNazism Christianity”

such as German NSDAP and the Italian fascists Italian the and NSDAP German as such

- that in the relationship with the Iron the with thethat in relationship was there Guard 108. 25.

their Italiantheir counterpart, where

. 5

Instead e movement and the and the ideologye th movement the in of movement’s rank

Romanian fascists, but several layers layers several but fascists, Romanian , t

he Romanian fascists Romanian he is noted. is

different status

for for to play the Serbian case Serbian the - right w right 6 5

As in the case of the the of case the in As such an important role such an important - held an held and ing ideology anding - , Vol. 8, no. 2 (June (June 2 no. 8, Vol. , file particularized the ratherthe hostile ch forch their es and positions es – 1945

continued the unclear and unclear 4 (Cambridge: , noother , in its

own own )

CEU eTD Collection chosen people. theologians, caseits Romanian it the in leaving fadedmetaphor away, the to place the of the nation as Modernity, andPoland pr through just the individual, but the individual, just completed process “ of 10 9 8 7 Guard. doctrine and the nationalist intellectual agenda similar to that 19 acculturation In construct orderto this theolog through lenses order in their establish to nationalist their own alter “synthesizing,this syncretic the 19 Church providing the divine immortality, the Iron immortality, GuardChurch providing divine the the life in a new multiple stages alongyears. the the chosen peo chosen the theology at that particular time. Fr. Serge Boulgakov to the Lensthe ” in of 220.

Fr. Sergei Boulgakov, Ortodoxia Boulgakov, Sergei Fr. I I use Roger Griffin’s idea of synthesis. See Roger “TheGriffin, ‘Holy Storm’: ‘Clerical Fascism’ through Although the doctrine of of doctrine the Although

The same perception of the collective same expiatedasNationtheThe be to acollective the of entity sins that have perceptionof th Chr

ed century process of nationalizing the Orthodox Church, a developed process century nationalizing the Orthodox in of process They They th istian theology,istian

9

the Church ritual, canon law and doctr canon and law ritual, Church the

halous, national Church. According to Accordinghalous, nationalcentury, Church. theto the autocep with formation of ayer can found be . in Please see Brian Porter The The framework a theology,with theological a providing nationalist imagined a new Covenant between God and his chosen a his between new Godpeople and imagined Covenant synthesis

fascist fascist between the Iron Guard and the Iron Guard the between fascist theology ple identifyingple itself with nation the (Oxford: , 2011), pp. 55, 242. so ” 7 cial contract cial

sobornost

profiting from already the developments the in Orthodox present

the nation as a whole. as the nation of Orthodox theology Orthodox of Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions [The Orthodoxy] (Bucharest: Paideea, 1997), p. 80.

mode of ‘clerical fascism’”, the fascists and the clergy clergy the and fascists the fascism’”, ‘clerical of mode

remained a popular theological metaphor theologicalremained apopular la among was thought be to a

. T he theologyof the ical of expression the nation, the theological 6

10

with secular secular with Church Romanian Orthodox

To the seven sacraments of the Orthodox sevenof the To sacraments the i ne and and ne -

Szücs, Szücs, a Christian theologyChristian the church of , lready about the Church spoke as 8 Iron Guard

reinterpret a synthesis between Orthodox synthesis a nationalism, Faith and Fatherland. Catholicism, “ theologians understanding of theology. , Vol. 8, no. 2(June 2007), p.

presented by the Iro by the presented ed ed was shaped according according shaped was Orthodox theologyOrthodox that

” y and consecrated andy consecrated

to redeem n redeem to started during continued the continued the provided one

that that c a me to ot ot n

CEU eTD Collection Guard as a political higher apolitical as Guard provided Ironthe Guard’s men considered the Romanian Orthodox Church as an institution that and clergy low the leaders, Iron Guard’s the by differently perceived and sometimes tyrannical behavior tyrannical sometimes and and income clergy’s the Romanian provinces fas theology.contrarycanonsOrthodox of the to consequence the legionary re theologyChristian martyrdomfaith for of design according to the legi the to according culture, the but Church theology and its as well. heavens. eightsacrament the as presented Iron Guard’ amplewith documentation t memory peoplethe final of immortality and the of the nation.As thesis this will show more sacrament more 11 terminology, pleasesee Roger Griffin, 2007, p. 219-

In the“’collusive’ Romanian case, with clerical fascism” coexisted “’ cists set o I will argue that that

T a sense of unity for the Romanian people, the low clergy considered the Iron the considered lowclergy the people, unity the Romanian for a of sense he thesis will he will thesis show how t use s theology s ut

d to modernize to as a as seen the Church

sure in to destined the immortality the of individual in the collective

lded mo ona legionarywas canonsinst ideological onary . embarkto nationalization ona of process . D in theirin effort draw to upa project modernization

rawn upmainly against their involvement, political also against but

appellate court appellate he sacrament of the martyrdom cornerstone represents of the

not solely not - interpretation of Christian dogma and ritual, sometimes

of the bishops. which his re his unified

the political sphere and the production of national the production sphereand the political

- by Ion Moţa and Alexandru Cantacuzino Alexandru and Moţa Ion by ensured

adaptation, systemization, and incorporation against the State’s ha 220.

7 to a nationalist worldview

and unifying

11 the nationa place the in kingdom of

The emphasis placedona theology structure syncretic ning ning threate measures rsh that was that ’ This This clerical fascism”. the For

the bishops. Whilebishops. the the discriminatory

relationship had as a direct a direct as had present in present , Romani itutional

it was was was

all an an of

CEU eTD Collection 1, no. 1(2000), pp. 18- Question of and ” in Totalitarianin Movements Totalitarianism” and andPolitical Religion ReligionsSecular of Question De of Politics: Sacralisation “The Gentile, Emilio and 1996) this concept and the changes operated by scholars like Eric Voe Eric like by scholars operated changes the and concept this vario formation of the national states the 12 political re ideals of the movementorder in curb to the patriarch’s Metro authority movement Lucian , Triteanu of or Roman Auxiliary Bishop of Stănescu Vartolomeu Bishops , of Munteanu Nicodim their in power bishoprics bishops’ the decrease of the Guard. be politically Iron considered to beliefs, besthighly bythe personal nationalist embodied fascism andtotalitarianstudies

The Sacralisation of Politics in Fascist Fascist Politics in of Sacralisation The Gentile, Emilio Iron Guard this particular research field field research particular scholarsus this in Looking at 2. The oia Ncle ăa ad erpltn ui Gou f esrba mrcd the embraced of Grosu Gurie Metropolitan and Bălan Nicolae politan

and onpower hold the patriarchal inside the higher subsequently and hierarchy

ligion in orderto map transformation the of Eastern European politic present research will be constructed be will research present and various participated in FascismP as the Orthodox highOrthodox the clergy thethesis reflect will the how relationship with was understood differently, from one differently,was from understood 55. 55. Religion - olitical Religion : . More exactly, starting from starting exactly, More . political religion and sacralisation of politics

legionary ceremonies of out their anti Vasile Stan Vasile 8 the S the

I will presentIwill different of understandings around two important concepts twoimportant around used in finitions, Interpretations and Reflections on the the on Reflections and Interpretations finitions,

tate of the A the of tate (Cambridge, MA: HarvardUniversity Press,

or Veniamin Pocitan embraced the the embraced Pocitan Veniamin or ,

other like bishops claims for the particular case to another. If If another.to particular case

gelin, Robert O. Paxton, rt different definitions of definitions different

centralization of

Metropolitan - Semitic and s after the the after s 12 . I

Vol. Vol. use use

CEU eTD Collection (Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2003). Nazis SteigmannRichard see War Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions Payne Romania. humankind but a orsaint with chosen man s close the Italian the between concepts Romanian Iron Guard . worldly” religious experience, religious worldly” political religion RogerEatwell, Emilio Gentile, Roger Griffin, George 15 14 13 Voegeli Eric was movement religion whichfor was onReason based used polit In shape to regime.order Jacobin bythe waspolitics built (1938) Voegelin econd

Michael Burleigh, itical Religions” in in Religions” itical Pol “The Voegelin, Eric edition following the use I Stanley Payne, “On the Heuristic Value of the Concept of Political R ofPolitical Concept the of Value Heuristic the “On Payne, Stanley , (New York: Harper &Collins, 2006), p. 48. an For interestingmyth the of of atheist ical reality and to secularize any perception of politics, the Jacobins fabricated a fabricated the Jacobins politics, of perception any secularize to and reality ical can be traced according to Stanley Stanley to ofThe political of origins according the concept religion traced be can T The first scholarapplied who the term political religion toGerman the fascist 13 . 15 al religion politic will as be applied fascism to of the case concept he study of , Vol. 5 (Columbia & : Missouri UniversityPress, 2000). First edition1938. being built mainly on a on mainly being built cult leader’s the to relates

and Michael Burleigh Michael and He defined fascist ideology as apol as ideology fascist defined He that itshared relationship betw

and other anti .

Earthly Powers. Religion andPolitics in from the Enlightenment to the Great

German –German

I emphasize t emphasize I differences differences several are there ideology, fascist official the with ern–mod myths. Christian Nevertheless, for political Voegelin – Romanian Orthodox Church. eenIronOrthodox the the Romanian and Guard Gall, Gall, case studies case

nat n in his epoch his n in - 14

The Holy Reich. Nazi Conception of Christianity 1919 – described bychi

ional parti to the French Revolution when a new approach when aFrench new of Revolution theto hat altho

vol. 6, no. 2, (2011), p. 166.

of fascism as a political religi apolitical as fascism of

9 cularity, a cularity, political purposes. political iticalreligion inspired by ugh the Iron Guard had a number a Iron had Guard the ugh making book,The Political Religions liasm, an apocalyptic vision, anti anliasm, apocalypticvision,

L.

leader Mosse, and others in their in useand of others Mosse,

the dingthe of understan Christian

a different understanding of of different understanding a –

The Collected Works of Eric Eric of Works Collected The eligion and its Application”, Application”, its and eligion

that on. Theon. first lies in as

secular, “inner does save not

key 1945 The The

the the – - -

CEU eTD Collection religion” politics Accordingly, head. political a and a spiritual between alliance no is there which religiona direct is reaction to the secularized political project brought bymodernity in 19 18 17 16 “fascism own system constructedits myths of beliefs, and onthe rituals,centered Emilio Gentile. InspiredEmilio L. by the effortsof separating and from indistinguishable. secular transcendence are porous Iron membranes forwhich tool forthe Guard thecannota Romanian conceptual stand as essence. as opposed “trans to higher, out a to any access Nazism denied Voegelin meaning, atranscendent on based Essays in the Honor of Professor Stanley G. Payne (eds.), Tortorice The John Sacred and Mallet Robert Griffin,Rogerin in Twentieth the - Towards aGeneral Theory of Fascism “TowardsL. ageneralfascism”L.see theory of George in M George Mosse Germany from the Napoleonic Wars through the Third Reich

Ibid, pp. 32- Eric Voegelin, 2000, p. 32. KlausVondung, “What Insights Do We Gain from Interpreting National Socialismas Pol George L. Moss the ‘right’ order of being. of order ‘right’ the become filled with the spirit of religious agitation and are fanatically defended as systems, as firm up center; they the sacred around and themselves arrange concepts recogn been has that aspect As Klaus Vondung Voegelin pointedout, about foretold and avaluedivine results in sacral arealissimum real, most the disclo areality Wherever An ”

other seminal approach to the theory of political religion was presented by religion was political of the to theory approach other seminal actually using the term. the using actually The articulate separation between secular Nazism and transcendental religions religions transcendental and Nazism secular between separation articulate The ( innerweltlich - of 33. - this world sensethis of transcendence, confining a to Nazism purely secular

e, e, The Nationalization of the Masses: Political and Mass Movements in - worldly religions”

Religion

16 ses itself in the religious experience as sacred, it becomes becomes it sacred, as experience religious the in itself ses

(New York: Howard Fertig, 1999), pp.10- ) 17

ized as being divine. Worlds of as symbols, beingized Worlds signs divine. linguistic

“

Nevertheless, by considering Nazism a“inner Nazism byconsidering Nevertheless, that find the divinein subcontents of the world” . This basic. This transformation from the natural the to

- ( - re oriented uberweltliche Religionen uberweltliche

(Houndmills: p. Palgrave110. MacMillan, 2008) 10 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1991). Also 1991). Press, University Cornell (Ithaca: crystallization of reality that around , 19

Emilio Gentile stated that osse, osse,

) 11.

“the “the like Christianity and TheFascist Revolution.

sacralization of of sacralization Century Politics. Politics. Century itical Religion” Religion” itical

- worldly worldly

18

CEU eTD Collection (1990), p. 230. the subjection of the masses to the state, although itdid stress the primacy of p traditional religion, and tried to synthesize itwithin its own sphere of values as an ally in state.” of the tion sacraliza 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 WWI if they Even the . cultof was the faith newlycoagulated communityItalian people. national the of community religion ‘moral to political“a new religion were that account for this elements translationOther from race. lay Italian the of regeneration as Fascism This primacy of politics that Gentile discusses became a political became layreligion 1922,this in came power to Italian Mussolini When history. long the in time forexperienceand ofConservative quitea the rebirth nationwere Party,present Catholic Italy.consequence development of theof historical

Ibid.,244. p. Ibid.,241. p. Ibid.,238. p. Ibid.,234. p. Ibid,233. p. Ibid.,231 p. . Ibidem. Emilio Gentile, “Fascism as Political Religion” in in Religion” Political as “Fascism Gentile, Emilio ’ , , the cult of the martyrs was present during fascist ceremon fascist during present was martyrs the of cult the , periodically updated commemorations. in immortality inview the of the movement’s collective memory, which was died belie Whoever the collectivity. into individual the integrated which community, sense of giveFascismanswer tried to an death the of to problem through a of exaltation the Elements such as such Elements 24

the cult of the leader ( leader the of cult the

a

political religion is to be foun ving fascism in became part of its mythical world and acquired thus , “secular ,

the quest for order in athe the quest break secularwith to religion up 20

religion il In religion“fascist itselfalongside words, placed other

) which was foundedwhich was onthe the myth nation” of , 25 had died

myths, symbols andmyths, publicrituals, stressing symbols the 11 Journal of Contemporary History 27 d in the leader cult and the need for the need leader cultanda the d in is nothing more thana “layreligion”

for the fascist the for 26

Another feature important

ies. ies. n in the in n falle had or cause ,’” 23

the “ the , Vol. 25, no.Vol. 25, 2 , experience of experience olitics.” , .

- 22 21 a 3

CEU eTD Collection an Interpretation” Totalitarian in Moveme All these features these All the state Gentile overcome last the bastion of the that fascist religion all impersonated in ’s figure, Mussolini’s movement highlighting the virtues of heroism and the concrete materialization of the By the to fascist conversions constantly cause. new seedsmovement also as but of the martyrs’ cultbecause they as were both a perceived for source the of legitimization Emilio Gentile, ‘political religion’ is 30 29 28 According to and beliefs myths. of system values, fascist finally the in incorporated traditional religion fascist the onaThe (Catholic) positioned subordinate Church place.

Ibid.,230. p. Ibid.,248. p. Emilio Gentile, “Fascism, Totalitarianism and Political Religion: Definitions and Critical Reflections of of Reflections Critical and Definitions Religion: Political and Totalitarianism “Fascism, Gentile, Emilio existence on earth. on existence primaryand source indisputable theaimof meaningultimate human and of considering the myth, it entity into through of deification a seculartransfigured the o a type Inframework the ofpolitical the religion, Therefore, any traditional religion was subjected to pragmatic political purposes and religion pragmaticTherefore, and any subjected purposes traditional political was to politics. ally in the subjection of the masses the to state, although stress did the primacy it of owntraditional sphere religion, its syncretizewithin as to of it an and values tried regni instrumentum an as religion privile interest in religion was exclusively political and not theological, just as its Incontext the of the ‘political religion’ theory, Gentile’s position towards , the “socialization of the fascist religion” ” 28

in whichin the nation, ilDuce ged of the Church recognition Catholic was due the to pragmatic use of

30 f religion which sacralisesan ideology, a movement or a political regime

of theof fascist, political religion 29

nts and Political Religions Political and nts

and the State became one entity. one became State the and . … Fascist religion placed itselfalongside 12

fascism placed a high import ahigh placed fascism

and had as purpose theof “sacralization

size empha

is the , Vol. 5, no. 3 (Winter 2004), p. 328.

privilege over the afterlife. the over privilege d, according to Emilio

According to to According attempted ance onthe faith

in the

to to

CEU eTD Collection (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006). Press, University Princeton (Princeton: translation: English following the use I research this For 2001. totalitarian regimes crit aanswer some of betweento directThethe G represents twoconcepts distinction fascism as political religion in connection withdifferent a understanding civil of religion. dellapolitica: religioni La Fra democratiee totalitarismi religion. civil refining understanding his versus between onpolitical religion and politics new fascist political establishment. and i Church Catholic of the role supporting and subsidiary stressed the co the in manifested Italy in party fascist the of character “syncretic” the understanding, Gentile’s 33 32 31 Accordingly, ordertwo in encapsulate to one in ofdefinitions his the whole political specter.

: ‘totalitarianism’ and ‘political religion’” in Hans M in religion’” ‘political and ‘totalitarianism’ dictatorships: Religions. Volume I: concepts for the comparison of dictatorships

Ibid.,140. p. La religioni della politica: Fra democratie e totalitarismi, e democratie Fra politica: della religioni La Gentile, Emilio For definitionsFor differentpolitical of terms,“Concepts forsee comparison the Hans please Maier, of ic s whos accused of him In Gentile another published 2001Emilio corner A subordinate andauxiliary role subordinate religion its systeminto own beliefs andmytraditional of attempts it or establishto of arapport symbiotic thecoexistence by incorporating either it attitude institutions, ahostile eliminatereligious to them, adopts andaims of In regeneration. enemies the relationanits and instrument as with traditional political cult and itsanctifies violence as legitimate a weapon infight the against collectivity, itdemands compliance to its commandments and participation to its the autonomyofand denies the indi movements, it fundamentalIt nature. accept not does the coexistence of other political a political religion s a - optation and assimilation of in the fascist ideology.It also

political scientist, Emilio Gentile draws this particular distinction between the

. 32

is a form ofis a sacralization of politics that has exclusive an and

not defining accurately a distinction between dem between a distinction accurately defining not .”

33 [my Italics] [my 13

(London:Routledge, 2004), pp. 188- –stone monograph onthe relation aier (ed.), aier (ed.),

31 Emilio Gentile, Emilio vidual in the relationwith the

comes with ths while reducing it to a reducing to while it ths Totalitarianism and Political and Totalitarianism

Roma: Gius. Laterza&Figli, Laterza&Figli, Gius. Roma:

Politics as Religion as Politics new definition of definition new ts clergy for the the for clergy ts ocratic and and ocratic entile’s 203.

CEU eTD Collection democratic regimes democratic through his clarified he which view describes best his aformConsequently, onthe rise new of ofsecular religion . of politics” “the sacralisation i.e. metaphor, ona historical attention focusing scholarly his and t re be to seemed that aspect only The unchanged. remained secular fascist the to 35 34 conceivedfullysecular as of througha a lenses, part the historical startingin 19 process fascist religion. religionpeaceful aoftheology’s process presupposes Christian the in appropriation religionsubordination of towards untouched the institutionalized rves the the fascist prese fascism and traditional religions “syncretic” previous the than rather coexistence” century and continued up to the fascist age. In relation with traditional religion, Gentile traditional religion, with Gentile Inrelation age. the to fascist andcentury continued up

Emilio Gentile, 2000 Gentile, Emilio The same argument can be found in Emilio Gentile, 2004, p. 329. - re he defense its secure to order in sacrifice and spirit a warlike secular among dedication entity, the believers, community action, of enthusiasmfor represented ritualsand throughsymbols myths, sacralise thatdemand faith the in conceived, is takespolitics placewhen livedand The of sacralisation politics institutions religious distinct traditional is of, andautonomous from, that politics in The term‘the sacralisation of politics’ meansformation the dimen of religious sion a Accordingly, for Emilio Gentile, Also, Gentile touched upon the issue of fascism represented as a fascism as represented the issueof Gentileupon Also, touched Gentile’s emphasis placed on the “sacralisation politics” of assured Gentile’s absolute view subordinationof religion aboutany the of traditional sort a clear separation taken from political s political from taken separation a clear asserted byEmilio Gentile is related to the usage of the term “symbiotic 34

terms

, pp. 21 pp. , .

as an outcomeas of the - 22.

. The idea of a “symbiotic coexistence”, although although coexistence”, a“symbiotic of idea The 14

te deba attribute of relationship the between

enriching the context of the debate debate the of context the enriching cience between totali between cience

and its triumph. and its

secular religion

that politics w tarian and and tarian - 35 evaluated evaluated

by by as as th d .

CEU eTD Collection general syncretic the case, religion.If the mimetic the state. fascist assimilated and incorporated the in newof system beliefs a comparison Church.secular, the with Christian religion in fascist maintained previous his views about the the subordinate, of ch autonomous aracter 38 37 36 unnoticed between state. religion ofand the createdown their troubled mazeway continued of modernity,onthe fascism path se of studies. secularization started in the

Ibid.24. p. Ibid.,23. p. 22. p. Ibid., traditional religion.By rooting itself inrevolutionary, the syndical and the appropriation traditional of religion takesplace incase the universe. religion, transformingadapting and its themto own mythical and symbolical s religions. of traditional the politicisation be not confusedwith sacralisation should of politics andthe state, acquires aForreligious dimension. trulyreason, this culture the after having secured its autonomyfrom traditional religion by secularizing both takespolitics, it place aThe is modernwhen of sacralisation politics phenomenon: was neither neither was religion political a secular, as fascism Gentile’s of undertaking following process the of modernization state the modern of sacralization The , inis incorporates that yncretic traditions, the mythsand rituals traditi of onal

and closest to the Romanian case in particular: case Romanian the to closest and

On the contrary, the conceptof On the contrary, secular and transcendental forms of religiosity, traditional religion religiosity, and forms traditional of transcendental was secular nor unchallenged the bydifferentin field scholars of fascist and pol

37

Following Gentile’s argument, are there three according models which to 38 36

model seems be to the model more appropriate

and

19 ephemeral th

secular religion of the state from the revival state the of religion secular the separated

models aremodels ove ‘ political religion 15 In conformity with the rratedand not fitting the fascist ’ associated with fascism with associated ’ nd rituals promoted bynd ritualspromoted the

to the fascist religion in t out by

of secular, political of secular, political clear

- Italian liberals cut separation separation cut itical

was was and and CEU eTD Collection 75- Religion: Reich Third the of History Nazism,War andGenocide. (ed.), New Perspectives Gregor onthe Neil in Turn” Voluntarist The Religion? raises the question of how people continued to view the churches.” the continued view peopleto of raises how the question fascism. when speaking about totalitarian, extremist right- is Roger Eatwell Roger is as fascism different about Gentile overtlychallenged bySkeptical scholars. 43 42 41 40 39 religion questions on the relevance of institutional Catholicism f enough one when considers speak about likefascist concepts religionas and a fascism polit as to shape up his theory.First of all, he states directly against Gentile’s that view “fascism phenomenon. of fascist traits ideological the describing in tool a heuristic ideologyand not Griffin Roger denying thethe primacy religious of element ideology, the increation fascist of Fascism r eligion”theory, Bosworth,R. J. see“Introduction” B. Bosworth J. B. R. in The (ed.), Oxford Handbook of

Ibid Ibid.,30. p. Roger Griffin, The Nature of Fascism - In the Nazi case the question has been raised by Richard SteigmannInNazi theRichard casehas been question the raised by History A Roger Eatwell, Fascism. 105. a - political- . , p. 160., p. Another poignantcritique Gent of Emilio

considered

. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010), pp. 1-

How AntiHow 43 Bydefiningfascism as “a palingenetic form of populist ultra

political religion

40 religion thes

’s - Christian were in‘Pagans’?” Christian the

. the concept of political religion a sub 41

ntile Ge discarded issues several are there that argues He

(Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 2005), pp. 5 is is not simply not is is such issues as ritual and about creed.It also , that religion imply but does not politics, only also brings in Roger Griffin Roger

(London: Pimlico, 2003). For other poignant c (London: Routledge,1993), p. 26.

16 questioned

Central European History ile’s view on fascism as political religion wing expressions of politics such as such as of politics wingexpressions 11 and Neil Gregor, “Nazism. A Political A Political “Nazism. Gregor, Neil and 11 the the - category of the secular political political secular the of category scholarly scholarly or members of the fascist fascist the of members or -

- 23. Gall, “Rethinking Nazism and Nazism and “Rethinking Gall,

, Vol. 6, no. 1(2003), pp. ical religion was not 42 ’s understanding of of ’s understanding usag -

nationalism” In to words, other e of such terms of suche terms ritics of “political of“political ritics

on his wayon his 39

and and - CEU eTD Collection Totalitarian Move Gentile identified the principal problem of the ancient concept of religion political used by understandingdebate of the relatedthe to conceptof was religion Gentile pointedoutthat Emilio ofideology politics. the whole anda to not sacralization most important feature fascism of is representedby connection the withcertain a political whic 46 45 44 what religion is f fascism political as religion:extent the “to that a linking essence be can identified, about a perspective for space no leaves statement Eatwell’s Roger ambiguous. are fascism Eatwell’s criticisms and enlarged the framework of debate. of framework the enlarged and criticisms Eatwell’s rel Italianthe book of edition Gentile’s ascism was a political ideology rather thana political religion.”

Ibid.,164. p. Ibid.,163 p. Stanley Payne, “Emilio Gentile’s Historical Analysis and the Taxonomy of Political Religions” in in Religions” Political of the Taxonomy and Analysis Historical Gentile’s “Emilio Stanley Payne, igion concep igion h differentregarded people the Church and the attitudeof the Church towards the definition of ‘true’ religion enjoys an extensive consensusthe of definition among ‘true’religion scholars. enjoys an extensive religions’ onthe depends of definition what a ‘true’ religion actuallyNot even is. question Itaccording thattheLübbe’s answer obvious expression. Hermann to the to is openly or secretly, were effectively anti effectively were secretly, or openly legi Consequently, theseconsider donot scholars the use of the term ‘religion’ goals. reach order in utilitarian religious kind rituals of ato metaphors, and symbols rel civil of case the in seen already have we one the as same the is religion political The of the fundamentalscholars who assumption deny the the validity conceptof of s that even this issue is not clear because the ways in in ways the because clear not is issue this even that s argue and further goes Eatwell Stanley Payne Stanley in the in misinterpretation of the conceptof igion, that is, we do not deal with a ‘true’ religion, but only with a political use of use only political of but a with ‘true’ religion, deal awe with donot igion, thatis, timate in order to define totalitarian political regimeswhich, in their turn, either

of whether political religion and could be considered ‘true considered religion couldcivil be religion and of whether political ments and Political Religions Political and ments

t into a universal ideal type Gentile in the analytical framework of ‘political religion’ theory.

is on the same page onthe is he he , Vol. 3, No. 1 (2002), p. 123. showed

with 17

the role of role of the the definition religion - that religious or ‘political anti-

, in order, in transform to the political accepted and Roger Roger Griffin :

46 44 :

F More clearly, Payne Payne clearly, More or Roger Eatwell the the Eatwell Roger or In review his of

religion religions’, 45

and and

CEU eTD Collection (2005) p. 41. Religions Political and Movements Totalitarian in Extremism” of Study the for Religion dictatorships i Fascism, Totalitarianism and (Political) Religion” in in Religion” (Political) and Totalitarianism Fascism, of Triad the Investigating Counterfeiters? God’s “Introduction: Griffin, Roger see religion political 5, No. 3 (2004), p. 304. enlarge the framework of debate by accepting Emilio Gentile’s accepting by debate of framework the enlarge revis approach. of character the emphasized Griffin Roger defenders and converts. tradit and fascist between separation and 50 49 48 47 secular about the narrowness of Emilio Gentile took notice of criticisms the brought forth by different scholars in the field research the of stage certain a at because expansive more become religions political Furthermore, he stresses a between civil religion and political religion in order in religion political and religion civil between a difference stresses he Furthermore, Totalitarianism andPolitical Religions, Volume II. Concepts for comparison of dictatorships religion’ “‘Political Behrens Routledge, 2007), pp. 225- n Hans Maier (ed.), Totalitarianism Maier(ed.), n Hans andPolitical Religions, Volume II. Concepts for comparison of

Roger Griffin, Griffin, Roger concept” ofa limitations and the potentials religion’: “‘Political Maier, Hans in sameunderstanding The For a résumé of the critiques addressed to Emilio Gentile’s understanding of fascism/ totalitarianis fascism/ of understanding Gentile’s Emilio to addressed critiques the of résumé a For Ibid., p. 125. For another critical view of Emilio Gentile’s understanding of “religion” see Mathias Mathias see of“religion” understanding Gentile’s viewEmilio critical another of p.For 125. Ibid., an effort towards interd towards effort an e The Gentilinian understandingfascism of as ‘political religion’ and clear the Stanley Payne and implies ofconcepts religion that Gentile’sof the view Emilio d reality that has nothing in commonwith in thathas nothing totalitarian reality movements. state organization. of personal conduct not thatshould and be spiritual conflated the with official a orto code thatreligion refers coherently movement, political describe to secular religion a to transcendent refers spir has nonetheless as been confusing criticized and conflating. contend Critics that The concept of religion, political usagebecame whose has frequent, increasingly

his his 49

(London:Routledge, 2007), pp. 272 -

earlier earlier However “Cloister or Cluster? The Implication of Emilio Gentile’s Ecumenical Theory of Political ofPolitical Theory Ecumenical Gentile’s Emilio of Implication The Cluster? or “Cloister rejection of a of rejection

, Griffin points out thata out certain emphasis points onclusteringGriffin the theory , 245. –

Maier (ed.), Maier (ed.), Hans in religion” of concept the on remarks Some religion? a his investigation.his Somehow he had take to account into also 47

fascism as a secular religion a secular as fascism isciplinar and tried ligion and re fascism between relation direct ity ional religions found not only critics, but also but critics, found only not ional religions

’s 282. is mandatory is

18 defense of defense Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions

itual reality, and hence cannot be used used be cannot hence and reality, itual

for any scholar from the field. from any for scholar

Emilio Gentile’s position also . First, Roger Griffin Roger First, . experience

48 political religion

, Vol.No. 6, 1

(London: , Vol. Vol. , m as m as - cut cut to to 50 a

CEU eTD Collection Consensus Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions “The Upwardsee Path: Durham, Martin Palingenesis, P 2013), p. 210- Fascism. Violence, Ideology, and the Ground for Consent in Germany 1930- his own already own his theoretical e rat fascism, he but only before.out bring content to whichnot with issues is discussion never came He into 54 53 52 51 proposed his theory startingfrom fieldpolitical the of studies which facilitated the a has differentGriffin target Roger inmind trying to integratehis own itinto view on politics. He argues that: a revival of the “palingenetic myth” “palingenetic the of a revival

Ibid.,46. p. a criticFor of themyth palingenetic associated For the palingenetic myth and its relationship with fascism as a political religion in Roger Griffin’s work work Griffin’s Roger in religion political asa fascism with its relationship and myth the palingenetic For Roger Griffin, Roger religion a millenarianism without beinga direct perpetuation of them. European forms of modern early ofpalingenetic the reminiscent thinking the inter possibl Once Gentile’s concept political of religion is applied to generic fascism itbecomes based myth. onthe” palingenetic create questnew to a civilization thesetheinvolved in to revolutionary campaigns of pol misunderstandings aspects of the caused by of aspect (and totalitarianism this hence many upthe clear to cluster of Gentile’s the contribution important Nevertheless, Griffin Nevertheless, Roger Griffin reads Emilio Gentile’s theory thro –nationalism ultra of variant revolutionary

(London:Arnold Publishing House, 1998), p. 37. that accommodated that fascism on view

211. itical religion) is that itspecifically links the horrific human destructions e to see itin its disparate manifestations movement a as totalitarian , b

- “Fascism” in Roger Griffin (ed.), InternationalRoger (ed.), Griffin “Fascism” in Fas war Europe and some of other Europeanized , as a politicala societies,Europeanized some ofas other and Europe war

- y regenerated utopiaof national the community saturatedwith theoryfashioned on fascism her her

would expand thewould expand theory to ’s undertaking 54

51 Roger Griffin’s main contribution to fascist studies.

Vol. 5, No. 3 (2004), p. 454

Nazism as withmodernism, as of impact the Eley, see Geoff Nazism on Gentile fascism as a “core myth of the reborn nation” reborn the of myth “core a as fascism 19 :

than olitical Religion and the National Alliance” in Alliance” National the and Religion olitical Gentile’s view on political religion into . As such is manifestat itself,least in

was that of Emilio Gentile.If Gentile the relationthe between religio ugh the lens

filter cism. Theories, Causes andthe New ed through the lenses of his the lenses ed through 1945 –

52 468.

(London: Routledge, Routledge, (London: es of his own his es of

mythic

driven by theory theory n and

and 53

CEU eTD Collection Hungary and Romania] (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996); Radu Ioanid, The Swords the of Archange the Study of Nazism” in Journal in of Contemporary History Nazism” of Study the Po 2005, p. 71– Totalitarian in of Religion” Movements andPolitical Politicization the and ReligionsPolitics University Press, 1999), Industrial p. 108. in Also, Ritual Christelrulers. of Lane,rites The the conceptof palingenesis ex civil religions represents the background, understood Emilio Gentile’s Roger Griffin separation betweenand political their extend to rangeof able interest. not andage are Starting from a historical phenomenon. research 59 58 57 56 55 cr political religion. Sofar, there is no clarifying answer from Emilio Gentile to this the fact that fascismpoliticala as religionmore became a politicized religion rather thana regimesI like insights regardingItalian and German to different totalitarianmovements and religion Francois Furet, see Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions Route “Afterthoughts, II. Concepts for the comparison of dictatorships Totalitarianism and Political Religions Political and Totalitarianism Maier, Hans in Totalitarianism” Russian on “Reflections “ concepts for the comparison of dictatorships

itique. For asummaryFor the of see debate StanleyStowers, “The Concepts of ‘Religion’, ‘Political Religion’ and Nichol For example, Renato Moro, “Religion and Politics in the the in Politics and “Religion Moro, Renato example, For For Roger Griffin cal cal politi a as consider to tried who Griffin Roger of attempt this against critique a For litical Religions litical pand The of emergence the R 1927 in 3. - the Soviet case Soviet the as M. Nagy M. as their 58 - into into Totalitarianism and Political Religions Political and Totalitarianism Maier, in Hans Religion” Political as Leninism

86; Roger Eatwell, “Reflections on Fascism and Religion” in Totalitarian in Movements Religion” and Fascism and on “Reflections Eatwell, Roger 86; research research any phenomenon, ideological fasciststudies are linked to a certain historical 59 slamicIran or Communist Korea Iron GuardIron aP as

Vol.4, No. 3 (2003), pp. 145- Applying conceptthis the to Romanian case labeling and effect in the – – Emilio Gentile’s understandings of the whole issue at stake see Martin Blinkhorn, Blinkhorn, Martin see stake at whole issue the of understandings Gentile’s Emilio Talavera, Talavera, Maps and Landscapes: Historians, “Fascist Studies” and the Study of Fascism” in in Fascism” of Study the “Fascist and Studies” Landscapes: Historians, and Maps (Camidge: Cambridg tar The Passing of anIllusion. TheCommunist Idea in the 20 get.By using theory Gentile’s and stressingupthe importance of O Istorie a Fascismului în Ungaria şi România şi Ungaria în Fascismului a Istorie O , 55 breakthrough

Griffin was able to actualize and to apply his theoretical theoretical his apply to and actualize to able was Griffin olitical R

(London:Routledge, 2004), pp. 53-

Vol. 5, No. 3 (2004), p. 510. e University Press, 1981) and Khamaludin Gadshiiev, Gadshiiev, Khamaludin and 1981) Press, University e 166. (London:Routledge, 2007), pp. 61- omanian fascist movement is a well- the narrowed fascist studies needed in order to orderto in fascist needed narrowed studies the 20 eligion.

. 56

Vol. 42, no. 1 (2007), pp. 9-

T

Time of Secularization: The Sacralization Time Secularization: The of of here here still are critics are

[A History of Fascism in in Fascism of History [A 57. Klaus GeorgRieg 112. 112. 57 24. 24. th

who underlined Century Century

l, (New York, l, (New York, Vol. 6, No. 1,Vol. No. 6, researched (Chicago: (Chicago: , .

Volume Vol. I: l, l,

CEU eTD Collection case of Romanian fascism Romanian of case compare the carefullyover arguments. such that was attributed was that character “mystical” Romanian blenda ofreligion political fascism represents answer ae th possible to a of example aclassic Guard Iron carefully a Guard religion has political be to 62 61 60 organizaţie şi socială Mişcare contribuţieproblemala fascismului internaţional Mihail’. ‘Arhanghelul Legiunea Heinen, Armin 1990), Ironapplied the to Romanian E is Guard implemented theygain andabsolute never nevercontrolthethus able Romanian over society were to achieved Antonescu’s several (1933, times 1938and 1941) and although itparticipated in GeneralIon ter followershis nevergainabsolute power Ironthe Guard a not fully was religion used for quick in callingIron the Guard a classic example of political religion political organization. A contribution to the field of international fascism] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1999). 1999). Humanitas, (Bucharest: fascism] ofinternational field the to A contribution organization. political Griffin considered the Romania Year 9, no. 24 (September 2006), pp. 48- Chioveanu, “Legionarismul ca religie politică” [Legionary ideology as political religion] in in religion] political as ideology [Legionary politică” religie ca “Legionarismul Chioveanu,

Ibid.,125. p. Roger Griffin, 1993, p. According to MihaiChiove rorist means to achieve p achieve to means rorist The compell most

control

the palingenetic the co ntemporary understandings of ntemporaryunderstandings

over the meansover to the political purpose political

126. ing definition of fascisma political as religion which can be

anu the Iron Guard was a classic example of political religion. See Mihai political See of religion. Mihai was example a classic the IronGuard anu for a shorttime (6 September 1941) it 1940–January

to see the possible similarities and dissimilarities. ower, t project - politicalIs religionan not? or it because movement, fascist fledged fascist a“para movement fascism n 49. e challengingOn wouldbe theoretical grounds, it to s by afas s he Legion of the Archangel Michael was suppressed suppressed was Michael Archangel the of Legion he rev whilepower. in olutionize theolutionize Romania

. to it which for it madeto the unique Guard

61 [The Legion of Archangel Michael. Social movement and and movement Social Michael. Archangel of Legion [The

Constructed as a nationalist organization withConstructed as a organization nationalist 21 cist movement?

polit milio Gentile’s definition. Viewing ical religion

considered. While some authors are some authorsconsidered. are While

A , Roger Roger , Therefore society. n ccording Griffin Roger to

example example of Corneliu

” Emilio Gentile

movement 60

one has tread to of a secularized secularized a of Codreanu and

Idei în dialog Is 62 politică. O O politică.

different different

the Iron the because because

to the the to never

the the

CEU eTD Collection Religions Ioanid, Romania, (Trondheim: Trondheim Studies on East European Cultures and Societies, 2004), pp. 72- Politics andViolence: Charisma, The Legion of the Iordachi, ‘Archangel Michael’Constantin in interwar Movements andPolitical Religions reform history and lead to Guard. InGuard. Testament his was embodied historiographical the Romanian research fascist its movement insightsinto offers several helpful A movement, etc. the in the belief subordination of the society, martyrs, the awarded importance ceremonies to symbols, and the cult of the Nation, the characteristics several scholars 67 66 65 64 63 presented by legionary intellectuals like Ernst Bernea either in a tradition of the of reconnecting their history present thehistorical with glorious past, i.e. Codreanu being of Codreanu. cultivated by the movement “syncretized” help to person above sent from a providential as people, Romanian the of leader true the as depicted was Codreanu Romanian people

Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 236. Emilio Gentile, 1996, pp. 132- IoanMoţa, Emilio Gentile,1990, p. 229– RaduIoanid, 1990, pp. 139- See Stephen Fischer cultivated by and and Ionescu Nae by cultivated

Regarding Regarding Totalitarian Movements and Political and Movements in Totalitarian Guard” Iron ofthe Romanian Politics Sacralised “The , Vol. 5, no. 3(Winter 2004), pp. 429- . 63 the values the in person present of other fascist leaders AccordingGentile to Testament The legionary divinization of t divinization legionary The the the

attempts a title considered of – , (Salzburg:Colecţia„Omul 8, p.1951) No. Nou”, 17. Galaţi, “Codreanu, Romanian National Traditions and Charisma,” in Charisma,” and Traditions National Romanian “Codreanu, Galaţi, charisma in the in Iron charisma several Guard, leader’s and cult leader’s : a 148. with a with stress cult leader’s 251. 66 the Romanian people a into new ag were made to demonstrate to made were

Moţa Moţa

Vol. 7, No. 2, 2006, p. 245– ,

64 Ion I. Moța I. Ion the Romania

endowed an with Codreanu m when fascism develops a a develops fascism when

435. encapsulating. a divinemission

the the

22 heir leader was also intertwined with the idea cult of the archangel Michael with the cult cult the with Michael archangel the of cult

who were the main ideologues of the Iron were the mainideologueswho of the n people.

139. on the 250; for a comprehensive presentation see

that

leader’s charis leader’s He was He Codreanu –Codreanu Zelea Corneliu e. politicalreligion itmeets pplying definition this to

65 a

God given

Codreanu’s charisma essianic the 67

Captain of the of Captain ma, the cult of ma, the cultof Codreanu’ cult . investiture missio

Totalitarian Totalitarian 75. Radu n to to n . CEU eTD Collection 2010), pp. 32- Kühne, Kühne, etc.) in order to create the newly ecclesia newly the create to order in etc.) fascination with the martyrs for c order” missionary “a as behave to called Romanian prices of Romanian people’s “captains” 76 75 74 73 72 71 70 69 68 “classical” define were. legionary the of duties the what clearly which stated principles, a set of adherentspublished Codreanu fascist younggeneration of religion’”. . pri member legionary by the experienced was 17- Codreanu, in Chapter III. anon law had a clear purpose

Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 238. Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 248. The term belongs to Eric Voegelin, 2000, pp. 32- Ernst Cartea Bernea, Căpitanilor For the new theological unde For Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 233. For an explorationnational of community in the Na Ibid. ncipl 36. self the idea of a“legendary time” see Emilio Gentile, p. 1990, 245. legionaryThe will casedeveloped be new fascist fascist new The s that comprised all the features that could features that allthe comprised that s characteristic emblematic the of One ,

Belonging andGenocide. Hitler’sCommunity, 1918

the Ironthe Guard as - p. 239. For the For 239. p. “missionary”Le aspect of the es of legionary doctrine es of legionary sacrifice, the Circulare si manifeste (Bucharest: Blassco, manifeste si 2010), p. 47.Circulare 74 mise mise 54.

In order and discipline impose to provide guidelines for educating the 72

scène en The working camps were camps The working the Middle Ages.Middle the

ecclesia stern belief thefuturestern in glorious awaiting the Romanian nation, Cărticica șefului de cuib cuib de șefului Cărticica

political religionwas the rstandings of “national please ecclesiology” see Brian Porter

took placetook during the

(Bucharest:Serviciul de Propagandă, 1940). Initally published in 1937. 70

68

to instill the legionary virtues (faith, courage, willingness the the started cause for as the “new moral community”

or

as “builder”churches (ctitor) of were in were 69

/ “new moral/ “new community”. 33. 73 23

(Bucharest: Editura 35. 2000), Legionare, Mișcării p. places where the legionary members were were members legionary the where places or as “apostles and soldiers of the ‘fascist ‘fascist the of soldiers and “apostles as or e new thewhere in workings camps, e new th

ternalized 75

gion of Archangelsee Corneliu Michael, Zelea

burial of the Ironburial of the martyrs Guard’s Th - 1945

martyrs’ cult. Although the leg cult.Although martyrs’ fascist Gospel fascist e provided (New Haven, CN: Yale University Press, Press, University Yale CN: Haven, (New

during persecutionof 1933,

through sessions ofthrough political sessions 71 of the Romanian people , in the, in tradi 76

zi case see Thomas caseThomas see zi - Szücs,2011, p.

and tion of thetion

ionary fasci Ion I. its its st st

CEU eTD Collection Movements andPolitical Religions Moţ Ion Leaders Legionary Romanian the of Burial 1937 February the pol burial and Christianity, martyrs the as Marin and Moţa consider to Church Orthodox which Moța 80 79 78 77 Church.Romanian Orthodox secu every sacralisation politics’ of and the traditional Romanian Church, Orthodox accordingIoanid Radu to speeches theologyclergy blended with of and the the dead Orthodox represent that in the case of the the of case the in that had Michael HoweverRomanian fascism movement.

Ibid., 2004, p. 439. Ibid.,420. p. Radu Ioanid, 2004, pp. 435, 438 - For details seeArmin Heinen, 1999, 293 – itica

In what concerns the relationship betweenIronIn concerns religion the as what relationship Guard a secular, political TheIron Guard seena as political religion according to Emilio Gentile’s definition became followers God.writings its of adversaries the and Church, theof in Christ a Through instrument. extrapolation political an abusive onthebut contrary, at subordinating antransforming attempt and thattheologyinto mean the assimilation total of theology Orthodox byfascisma , character,LegiDespite pronouncedOrthodox its and (13 Marin Vasile and were all all were would enable l religion. T . s 78

a typical way of applying an ideal type devel type an ideal of applying way a typical

lar, fascist religion imposed the auxiliary, same role the subordinate for

peculiarities encompassed combined

Codreanu to the Roma Codreanu to Zelea he addressed request by Corneliu

scholar

Iron Guard any of an form ti-

din not meantattemptan “to politicize religion” other fascist movements from Europethat from aside setfrom movements it fascist other rituals

s to consider the Iron Guard the consider to s

th 439. into a into

Vol. 8, No. 2 (2007), p. 259 and following.

February

and liturgy the of nation 295 and Valentin Săndulescu, „Sacralised Politics in Action: Action: in Politics „Sacralised Săndulescu, Valentin and 295 , one may , one the the

1937) 24 use .

77 of of

argue that the Leg argue thatthe T clericalism or exclusion from its ranks religious/ his event had all the characteristics the characteristics all had event his

onary simply did not praising its martyrs in whic

a clear example of fascism as as fascism of example clear a oped in a and Vasile Marin” in Totalitarian f ascist symbols during the ll the Legion’sll the adversaries

the fascist rituals and rituals fascist the fascist studies ion of the Archangel the Archangel of ion 79

which marked marked which who died

to theto h the , i.e., , i.e., nian nian

‘the ‘the for for 80

CEU eTD Collection term Durkhemian conce Griffin and Emilio Gentile based their views about fascist as political a religion a on Gentile’s in “ mapped analytically - forays extreme into the pre different represen one into holistic oftation the individuals social organism. two scholars religion is the Guard Iron the of case empirical reinterpretation of the Voegelinian/ m fascist a of members the when of the clergy is missing. 81 theological and conceptual constructions, the Romanian case a presents particularity framework. Because the delayed of of process assuming terms modernity in of clergy Orthodox the with relationship Iron’s Guard and the politics which cannot be simply explained Orth and believers, Christian are movement happens when afascist of the followers

Eric Voeglin, 2000, p. 29. odox Christianity the closeodox and relationthe with Or the the religion was defined as defined religion was Although I e If in If - modern God’s Orthodox clergy Orthodox inspired

act the society had society the cases these ing building

politically according to pt of religionpt of where mbrace the understanding of the Iron GuardIron secular’s the understanding of goals political mbrace the nationalist political involvement

decapitation

- up

Stemming from these particular traits is social glue adherence of theand assures connection social the which

of of a link between different layers of the social corpus. For corpus. the the social of layers between different link a a completely secular world secular a completely

is necessary is through the formal categories of ovement are priests are ovement 81

The The legionaryideology. the sacralisation of politics”

Gentilinian concept of political religion

was a consequence of modernity, the cas the modernity, of aconsequence was

a secular, already already secular, a any fo any

their Christian involvement? More involvement? precisely, Christian their 25

ce was inexistent was of transcendenrmce in order capture to howin ?

remains what what thodox disenchanted disenchanted - view describe can concept

are clergy I . More precisely, Roger Roger precisely, More . outside this conceptual this outside

argue that, a certain acertain that, argue clergymen

importance given importance to f ascism as sacraliz as ascism : what the: question C worldview hristian theo

c haracteristics ,

practicing to to e of the , where , where and the fit their logy logy the the ed

CEU eTD Collection religion:versus ideology ersatz ersatz religion” in (ed.), 2004, Hanspp. Maier 102 nationalism has (yet) not provide a Church r traditi the than rather city secular atomizing, the on placed advocating forof individuality the virtues and braking order in that is peacefully to integrate werealready politicizing re Threaten responseattempt the to to complete presented Guard Iron of religion al in presence the and and state separationbetween Church of lack the from both which comes 82 comprehensive repres symbolic ideology secular their of framework produce does occur not caseIron of the Guard rejection the of the metaphysical, wo theof out this industrialization century separated longer

For this understanding plea understanding this For The politicization of theThe politicization sacred also a was reaction of the Church the to late 19

secularization ed of form a n eact

Ersatz and religion. with political and cultural isolation, with the rise of a secular culture . ion . The IronThe Guard’s l , but been d been

and witnessed urbanization in layers of of layers ty seen as the replacement of replacement religiosi the as ty seen In order to hinder secularization and the dissolution of the rural rural of the and the secularization dissolution In hinder orderto secular theology,but Romanian fascist ideolog the in merged and associated

itself as a political a itself as religion coming from the ecapitated, ecapitated, se see Juan J. Linz, “The religious use of politics and/or the political use of use of political the and/or use ofpolitics religious “The Linz, J. Juan see se If society ligion,

the west the entation where polit entation where

theologians

, including politics a version ofa politic version to offer to aimed movement . The and ern exclude ly

rather to accom to rather

experience of the political body was meant to to meant was body political the of experience represented the State modernizing drive and the 26

ir and clergymen and

the beginning of the 20 the beginningof the traditional . ical and religious expressions we expressions ical and religious However religionfrom cultural the milieus. .

s The claim of my thesisis - t

an an theup with past and for which for he he institutionalized religion plish their nationalistic mission onal religious village, l religious doctrine moderate betweenlinchpin moderate ’s intentions were not only to were only’s not intentions to

the clergy joining its ranks clergy its the joining

the transcendental God God transcendental the the Romanian nationa the Romanian - 119. th

century

rld experience experience rld ical

process of within kernel . emphasis emphasis ,

ed ed

82 It was a a was It that the

to to in the the in re no

. the the the the th

,

CEU eTD Collection Brian Porter Brian Angold Hitler Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 232 - in orderin marginalize to Crainic, of ideas the especially clergymen, Using werealreadyOrthodox politics. in who involved between Orthodoxy NichiforIonescu Crainic or Nae to and cultural anomie nationalism in religiousguise and integrated into its own “sacralisation of politics” Church asOrthodox a religious al phenomenon persecution of “identity marker”, just as Catholicism in Poland became these with the re associated with secular nationalism. secular with associated party involveitselfin to traditional world where the Church retained its strength 84 83 threatenworlded and the together their theologyth thewi nationalism state the of order in to preserve the traditional mixing resynthesis”, a“mazeway in engaged clergymen Orthodox , modernization Century Europe Christopher Clark Wolfram and Kaiser (eds.), CultureWars. Secular in wars” culture European Catholicism Clark,“The the centurysee New and Christopher Germany

I use the termRoger of Griffin, Modernism andFascism. The Sense of a Beginning under Mussolini and Paschalis Kitromilides, “The legacy of French Revolution: Orthodoxy and nationalism” in Michael Michael in nationalism” and Orthodoxy Revolution: French of legacy “The Kitromilides, Paschalis (London: , 2007), pp. 106- an fascists Orthodoxy became “an ethnocultural label”, an an label”, ethnocultural “an became intellectuals Orthodoxy and fascists an Romani After the end of WWI, (ed.),

t he Iron perhe Guard - Szücs, 2011, p. 244. ligious establishment The Cambridge History of Christianity. Volume 5. Eastern Christianity

(Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2009), p. 44.

the Christian denominations the Christian

at bay bay of meaning loss at and progress, in the , distrusted and cultural nationaliand

- traditional religion

politics and forge to politics a quasi statusreligion of in society.

ceived fascism in Italy and Germany Italy and in fascism 84

a bec

the politicization of the sacredthe politicization occurringthe in resynthesis” “mazeway cultural anew for search 233. For233. asimilar reaction of the Church Catholic in 19 me me sm

27 . or

The The to keep to

108. The same story can be found in Poland. See increasingly anti increasingly to to absorb the Church its in own structures attempt of post

though was it display of secular 83 the dangers of secularization, social social secularization, of dangers the - religious, heretical political speech

The clergy took a radical decision radical a took clergy The

–

Catholic Conflict in Nineteenth in Conflict Catholic

after after -

clerical - under the impact of impact of the under WWI intellectuals like an initial cohabitating

to to attracted many many attracted reach even even reach

(Cambridge: (Cambridge: . For For th –

CEU eTD Collection movement into the fallen fascist the cultof martyrdomfor hybridized those with theologyof the Christian t central was cult whose Michael archangel the presence, acelestial of banner the under formed was Guard movement’s ideology. more, Even unlike o benevolence the seducing of a process in character embarkedIron f and Guard religious rituals to antecede its own political rituals which coexisted in the ideology of the Ir Even of more, expression the movement. church the the spiritual was presupposedthe movement was each of other: theexpression political church and the synthesis which in the church were and the movement 86 85 behind the cent intellectuals and theologians accordinga national to soteriological view significance of martyrdom for the movement was inspired and shaped by legionary the Although repression and extensi and theexpansion rise to power of Codreanu’smovement wasby marked periods of

The sacrameThe Porter Brian As As of God. while using control, birth denying papal infallibility, even the existence questioning people who can, any without sense of self sermons at massare things be to endured, or simply ignored, avoided. The and Sunday the childhood School, memoriesareof distant from the Church sufficient; for many self pur sortof For faith. of and doctrine identity one rather than or practice social of acategory become can it meaning; theological emptyof … this thesis will imported - ntwas accurately depicted in Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 244. Szücs, 2011, pp. 12- 85

ralitymartyrdom of was

o the Iron Guard’sIron arc theology.The o the a new sacrament of immortality, martyrdom the for Fatherland.

from the 19 from on and martyrdom became an became on and martyrdom show t or electoral reasons also but to stress its nationalist and organic 13. - definedand theideological Catholics theological teachings th

ved a nationalist achie movement fascist Romanian he century century

politica trend of cre of trend

28 other fascist movements, the Romanian Iron l. -

contradiction, call themselves Catholics As in theAs in case ofChristianity, early the ating important propagandistic tool of tool propagandistic important hangelic theology f the hierarchy the martyrs of the nation, the inner nation, of the martyrs not not

mutually exclusive pose this definition is definition this pose

and clergy for the the for clergy and

of the movement of on Guard used . The reason reason . The se are the the are se , but

the the 86

CEU eTD Collection Politics of Fascism of Politics of politics” Romanian Or already were who clergy political intellectuals after WWI, Orthodox bishops andOrthodox some of the leading In Iron same the time, the Guard. the of hieromonks, members and majority priests of theological schools of theology. Christian religionChurch which bythe Orthodox was re according to according of the Church present orderto in itselfas a poli Christian “ developing a movement in interested of example an Iro was n Guard yo The uth. movement,among especially the 89 88 87 Orthodox Ro to to p. 213- in Modernism” of Lens the through complete of the of analysis see career the term Griffin, Roger “The ‘Holy ’Clerical Storm’: Fascism’ revolution.” revolution.” f still mind my to approach Griffen’s internalizingto itsvalues.welcome Whilefor a bringing intervention for the analytical clarity concept, fromwho‘clericalfascismfor supporting tactically fascism’ restricting “Griffen clerics to range has argued and the Making of Fascist Slovakia

RogerGriffin, 2007, pp. 220. For theFor Croatian case see Rory Visions Yoemans, of Annihilation. The Ustasha Regime and the Cultural The The ger Griffin’s assumptions I assumptions ger Griffin’s the Iron Guard I argue thatthe 217. For a critique of the concept see James Mace Ward, , Ward, see Mace acritique James For 217. concept the of Totalitarian Movements and Political Religions 2007 issuewas this to dedicated concept. For a d its successful the Orthodoxd its impact on religionIron of Guard the mediate it

clergy

can can be better understood

the Church the thodox cl thodox

(Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2013), pp. 81-

internalized the , for the , for is a typical exampl typical a is

radical, extremist politicization of the sacred as expressed by the by the expressed as sacred the of politicization extremist radical, ergyt afterrelation 1918in 89

’s teachings ’s in search of search in while This theoretical construct works for those priests t priests for worksthose theoretical construct This yo

Totalitarian Movements the the that argue

ung students in Theology, in layung students intellectuals and the large ideological essence of the fascist fascist the of essence constitute not did it the ideological ails to capture Tiso’s characteristically ambivalent relationship with with relationship ambivalent characteristically Tiso’s capture to ails (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013), p. 352, footnote 13:

fascist beliefs and synthesized and beliefs fascist

through the lenses of through the a viable support. a to viable political and not agai not and theology “syncretic e of 29 Orthodox priests Orthodox Romanian Orthodox low Romanian Orthodox ”

- and influencing the rituals and doctrines theand influencing evaluated and enriched by various enriched and evaluated nst it. o

and Political Religions, Political and the Iron Guard’s fascist “sacralisation “sacralisation fascist Iron Guard’s the 87 ‘clerical fascism’ ‘clerical

Moreover, the politicization of politicization Moreover, the “ clerical fascism. clerical

Politician, Colaborator. , fellow

tical expression, acting acting expression, tical them with the teachings 125. - travelers of the Iron Iron the of travelers er

Vol. 8, No. 2(2007),

clergy adherence adherence clergy ”

” in whichin the 88

eaching in in eaching Following

fascist fascist

lay lay

CEU eTD Collection (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2012), pp. 63- München. The Ideal of Religious Catholicism and Early Nazi Growth, 1920 Growth, Nazi Early and Catholicism Religious of Ideal The München. Oxford University Press, 2010), especially chapter“Embodying 3, PositiveChristianity i interwar perio interwar the throughout ranks remaining its without in or the formallymovement without joining and many others Nichi like People clergymen that the abovementioned clear abovementioned the that clergy’sOrthodox internal purposes could be Guard, sati in interested 94 93 92 91 90 with played important an role in the ideological c rank inferior intellec Roman forcedriving behind Iron the Guard that comes from Germ fascism the and clergy of the movement

Richard Steigmann Please see footnote 83. Ibidem. Derek Hastings, Hastings, Derek John Connelly, From Enemy to Brother. Connelly, The RevolutionJohn in Catholic Teachings onthe , 1933-

Codreanu himself, a Codreanu himself, Although “syncretic” the approachclerical to seems fascism to describe best the The present shift undertaking - tual training. Church, Catholic

’s ’s and lay intellectuals 94 d. I will argue against James Mace Ward Mace James against argue will I d.

case of wher Germany Nazi of case Catholicismand the roots of Nazism. Religious identity andNational Socialism does not apply. Thereligion institutionalized and Orthodox theology

for NaeIonescu, Crainic, Grigore Fr. Criste - the concept of “collusive ‘clerical fascism’”. ‘clerical “collusive of concept with the described 93 Gall, 2003, p. 87. supported the movement publiclysupported and internalized the fascist ideas

92 with their itinerant political career, but, similar with clergy the from the

for their own own their for fascists the use and interest mundane their sfying

ization and synthesis fascist of and ChristianI ideas, will argue the members inside the Protestant Church of an of Church the Protestant inside party members Nazi the a certain border a certain

ristian. Ch Orthodox practicing ’ personal political itinerary in or outside the movement outside itinerary’ political personal or in

- accurately accurately cut donot concepts s

from the literature of the relationship between the 30 e religion played a role only in the beginning in only a playedrole religion e - crossing ability, due to their sophisticated duecrossing their ability, to rystallization ofLegion’s the political view an Nazism fascism Italian or Nazism an 64.

91

that not ambivalence was the was ambivalence not that scu, Fr. Dumitru Staniloae,Dumitru Fr.scu, Unlike - 1922”, pp.77

the describe different different describe

- Protestant and 106.

cases 90

n Catholic n Catholic . For the .

(Oxford: 196 5 .

CEU eTD Collection Conflict Gentile 2011). For the opposing groups see Eric Metaxas, Bonhoeffer:Pastor, Martyr, Prophet, Spy. A Righteous Germany ideologicalSusannah Heschel, goalssee in totalitarianism” Haven: (New Clergy andNational Socialism Reich Mussolini andthe Vatican: Pius XI and the speech that was never made Romania”Constantin in Iordachi (ed.),studies: Comparativenew fascist perspectives Romanian Orthodox Church,State and Societyin the 1930s] (Jassy: Polirom, 2010), p. 350. concentrated without compromising their religious creed subordinate,to integrate to but and the clergymen the theologians the movement in the Orthodox Church,the etc. movementthe in Orthodox movement, quantitative Church theology’sCatholic subordinationto 103 102 101 100 99 98 97 96 95 understood subordination of the clergy towards ideology. the movement’s ofgroups the clergy or opposi in siding influence of Orthodox doctrine the Orthodox over influence of Legion

Armin Heinen, 1999, pp. 302 Constantin Iordachi, 2004, pp. 114-

For pro See Robert P. Ericksen,See Theologians P. Robert under Hitler: Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and Emanuel Hirsch This was not the case of Nazism where the Nazi party diluted the Christian theology according to its to according theology the Christian party diluted the Nazi where was of Nazism thenot case This Radu Ioanid, 1990, p. 140. Constantin Radu Ioanid, 2004, p. 439. Mirel Bănică Mirel 439. p. 2004, Ioanid, Radu Constantin Iordachi, “God Chosen Warriors. Romantic paligenesis, and fascism in modern modern fascism in and militarism paligenesis, Romantic Chosen Warriors. “God Iordachi, Constantin

Hitler’s Priests. Catholic Catholic Priests. Hitler’s Spicer, Kevin P. 1996); Press, University Carolina NC: North Hill, (Chapel ary movement.ary Myth reality] and (Bucharest:Alternativă, Noua 65.p. 1997), ism and th fasc Romanian between intersection the on literature The

(Nashville: ThomasNelson, 2010) and John Pollard, V The (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).

focused more on the institutional relationship between emphasizing the institutional afocused the two,by on more (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2010). 2010). Press, University Princeton (Princeton: - Twisted Cross: The German Ch German The Cross: fascist clergy Bergen, see Twisted Doris either as “blasphemous as either / sociological Yale University Press, 1985). Emilio Gentile, “New Idols: Catholicism in the face of Fascist Fascist of face the in Catholicism Idols: “New Gentile, Emilio 1985). Press, University Yale the hierarchical the Iordachi, 2004, p. 117; Constantin Petculescu, 1997, p. 53.

on the negotiation on

Journal of Modern Italian Studies

- (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2008); Emma Fattorini, Hitler, Fattorini, Emma 2008); Press, University Illinois Northern (DeKalb: 305.

perspective perspective participations Mişcarea legionară. Mit şi realitate şi Mit legionară. Mişcarea Petculescu, Constantin 117.

between the high clergy and the Iron Guard and clergy the between high the ,” The Aryan Jes The Aryan 101 , Biserica Ortodoxă Română, stat şi societate în anii ’30 anii în societate şi stat Română, Ortodoxă Biserica , or Fa or Nazi the

heretical ng fascist regimes fascist ng counting

at different Iron Guard’s rituals Guard’s Iron different at . 31 ideology

97 Vol. 11, no. 2(2006), pp. 143-

us: Christianus: Theologians and the in Nazi 102 98

the number of priests joining or or s

cist regimes of the movement the of Almost as as atican and : A Study in having religious “a structure , 96

the Ironthe intended not Guard entirely the 100 ristian Movement in the Third

2007), p. 204. 95

In expla orderto

and the fragmentation (Cambridge: Polity Press, Press, Polity (Cambridge: 170.

, the Legion was was Legion the ,

(London: Routledge, Routledge, (London: with

, the impact of of impact the ,

in its r literature is e Orthodox

99

and the in the the in anks

. [The [The [The [The ” the the 103 ,

CEU eTD Collection Porter 1930s Evolutions. Professor Ioan Chiper at his 70 europene. ani Profesorul de Ioan la Chiper [The 70 Hegemonies of Romanian Past. the and European (eds.),Anton, HegemoniileAnghel,Death”Cosmin Popa Mioara Florin in t the Iro the i nation’s imperfections and for its The Legion 106 105 104 Nations. be to redeemed were and the nationto nation the became accordingdoctrine legionary the to to next sacrament another introduced clergy and intellectuals effort of its joint movement, through a had to of thesins nation beyond,achieve the this envisageofto beyondathe redemption Romanian nation. for collective a personal Going a theology.beyond create nationalist orderto in adapting concepts Christian integrated of theologyclergymen. theology, Iron own version Orthodox its Guard in andreference debated Orthodox questions fascists the to theological bythe Romanian fromthe Jews Romanian nation. ideological core political and transform to Orthodoxy a in category ntegrated ntegrated

Leon Volovici, Leon Volovici, This idea, although presented in historical terms, was present in Catholic Poland as well. See Brian Brian See well. as Poland Catholic in present was terms, in historical presented although idea, This Rebecca Anne Haynes, “The Romanian Legionary Movement. Popular Orthodoxy and the Cult of of Cult the and Orthodoxy Popular Movement. Legionary Romanian “The Haynes, Anne Rebecca

- (Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1991), p. 59. Szücs, 2011, p. 225. Unlike The novelty research of the current n Guard the clergy performed most of the movement’s performed ofclergy the most then Guard / individual / 106 yet yet

eight sacrament

also in in the clergythe played role the no movement’s in fascist rituals, in the case of Na other fascist movements where elements of Christian theology were were theology Christian of elements where movements fascist other

and considered Church and Orthodox bythe acknowledged the seven tionalist Ideology and : TheCase of the Romanian Intellectuals in the incorporated Orthodoxy” “popular

rk of Liberal , the Legion theLiberal rk sought of individualism, ama as seen salvation

. Through the sufferings of the legionary elite, the sins of the ofthe the sins elite, legionary the of sufferings . Through the

th and necessary and 105

anniversary] pp. (Bucharest:113 Curtea Veche, 2006), sins

comes from comes brought onby 32 earn its place in the final resurrection of the of resurrection final the placein its earn . Thusself . be be cleansed cleansed

the 104

fact that the literature that fact in its attempt to sacralize its

The The existence. earthly their - sacrifice ( sacrifice

rituals, including the public by an elite recutului. Evoluţii româneşti şi şi româneşti Evoluţii recutului.

of racial exclusion of exclusion racial of jertfă

suffering for the the for suffering )/

In order to to In order martyrdom makes no makes - 126. valid

CEU eTD Collection for the Church. and acommon ground regular movement source forand discussion the of of inspiration lay and priests consecrated between fascists, and theologians between theology a to national scale. from approximation an mutual process This individual argue Guard ofdevotion Christian playedand onthe rebirth Church IronOrthodox andthe the Guard and sympathizing with movement the analytical,a more to qualitative joining hierarchs and numbers of priests regarding approach quantitative fromtransition a display the martyrdom the of lays in sacrament. approach present the noveltyof The directed andat theth Church towards inferred in th reaction of the Christian laity against the injustices coming from a secular state and clergy thought the clergy fromdangers the Communism, of andimmor in and theclergy’sabus high State’s of the restriction a and parishes, new for need remuneration, the as problems, such their to a solution devotionand Christian of revival as a Iron Guard understood the fascists while appearanceChurch a ofnegotiating single a single with re more and a secular Legion more (a the in directions different clergy) high and and the low (such as Church Orthodox of layers the relationship betweenundertaking different the presents t o a clerical party,a politic

T that that aspect and the pragmatic negotiation between between he importance negotiation of thepragmatic institutionaland aspect the the ligious group). ligious everyFor group

the movement as a theologicale seductive, Iron Guard was able to generate a theology by projecting Orthodox generate Orthodox a theologybyprojecting to Iron able was Guard it is comfortable was clergy high The es. Romanian politics, defendingChurch Romanian politics, in ofal expression the

rather

reductionist and essentialist. is discussedis in 33 the negotiationthe xpression of the Christianxpression a people, as e nation’s destiny. sought

the thesis / coherent/

t ha o transform t transform o d its . with How

group of Romanian ities specific ality. The educated educated The ality. research met research - the role the Ironthe role the theologians T ever he low clergy clergy he low he Ironhe Guard , the present present , the and the the and hod. set

a I CEU eTD Collection of the Romanian state and the fulfi seculargroup in highlighted Church newspaper newspaper and letters speeches, youngRomanian fascists.the generation of onwards, offrom enlightening 1918.From the mission belonged thatpoint the to masses strămoşesc Pământul rooă Română, Ortodoxă newspap church via relationship between Orthodox i relationship betweenOrthodox Moța Starting with some of the most important texts coming from particularities emphasize the orderto Romanian ofnation. in the the village joinedhands IronMan. ideologues For Guard’s the spiritualityOrthodox the in Nation’sthe leader’sc rebirth, cultor the These press. interwar sociologice Însemnări , and I analyze the ideology of the Iron Guard as expressed by its ideologues in books, books, in ideologues expressedIron by its as Guard the ideologyof Ianalyze the 4. The religiousgroup with The response of the Orthodox Church’s Orthodox the The of response a national asset. a national legionary hierarch legionary the of members other important the appealof the historical comparison past in the present. with grim The Sources and Methodology Sources and the Iron Guardthe considered thatOrthodoxy a the role had until formation ers ers , Mitropolia Moldovei Mitropolia writings havewritings numerous about references the importance played , Axa uâtl Argeşului Cuvântul (

Telegraful Rom Telegraful , I ts presence in presence ts Iconar deas and fascist ideology. and deas articles in thein movement surrounding Codrea , Vestitorii, llment of the national dream

Orthodox spirituality societyandOrthodox the traditional of . For thesisI the . went through collections the of ân)

Romanian society bolstered nationalism and nationalism society bolstered Romanian 34 ) , , biographies interviews. and oral Their Buna Vestire Revista mea Revista

and journals and hierarchs, theologians and clergy is traced traced is clergy and theologians hierarchs, ,

, Garda Bucovinei ( Cuvântul y eit Teologică Revista , I, will try to emphasize the IonZelea Codreanu, that is the unification , and other similar , and reation of the New ofreation the New nu thought the , Calendarul , Biserica Biserica Ion I. I. Ion by by , CEU eTD Collection and Theory comparison” Kocka) (Jürgen campaign ChurchGuard andhow the the members of information regarding the way which in the ( ( Police Secret the from coming reports projects of the state, th ChurchRomanian Orthodox the nationalist fascist towards movement, the Romanian reform They projects. upa make corpus of writings thatmirrors closely a of discourse the regulations, legislativepro penetration the legionary into was press also investigated alongvarious with church 107 the relationship rolestate its ofin Church, thean secularwith Orthodox undertaken be also will case Serbian the with thein Church’s reaction Despite collaboration with the fascists, by establishing this comparison influen the regarding aspect general the fascists, the Catholic Church with Jandarmerie

Jürgen Kocka, “Asymmetrical Historical Comparison: case The of the German Sonderweg, To integrate the Romanian case into a larger fram alarger into case Romanian the integrate To The State’s archives are meant to suppliment to meant are archives State’s The s 38(1999), pp. 40– or organizingfascist in event. different the case of of case the ), al but so from the department from so Religious for Denominations e church and the Iron e church and Guard. the , and respectively the Protestant Church can shed light on a more a more on shedcan light ProtestantChurch respectivelythe and , 51. when fascist Italy and Nazi Germany where the relationships bet relationships the where Germany Nazi and Italy fascist

posals 107 confronted a with totali

and compare the Legion’s relationship w Legion’sand comparerelationship the , parliamentary answers to legislative proposals, and proposals, and legislative answers to parliamentary ce of Christianity over fascism over Christianity ce of 35 inner iuaţ Statului Siguranţa . Because of the s the of Because . ef –mech electoral electoral in together worked fectively

the archives Detailed of the Church. tarian regime anism ofanism the Church functioned, ework, Iework, ) and the ) theGendarmerie and ame approach regarding regarding approach ame . A use “asymmetrical “asymmetrical use

direct comparison direct a pattern I at apattern look

ith the Ortho ice versa. versa. vice and

offer important important offer the relation ”

in in History History ween ween dox dox

CEU eTD Collection Nationalism in Interwar S Interwar in Nationalism 253. and the national state from the mid a historical overview offerof to the relationship between Orthodoxy structured is chapter a vi movements fascist Serbian and different Church Orthodox between the 108 important factor that has made things easier for the theology underalso of State’swill patronized thenationalism impact be considered as an political ofdiverse its Church change and of the position intell the picture, ectual all background that is present ofpolarization the cultural life under the banner of cultural and religious a nationalism, context of interwar Romania th (Junimism, Orthodoxism, religi etc.) nationalism, ous that part will discuss the intellectual ofevolution the relationship betweenIron the Church. and Guard the Orthodox The first ordern in the discussio into broaden the to transformation of the Imperial Orthodoxy into a national chur Imperial transformation a Orthodoxy into of the the reassessment of institutional the religion afterfall the ofEmpire the and the intermingle between fascist ideologyand

Maria Falina, “Between ‘Clerical Fascism’ and Political Orthodoxy: Orthodox Christianity and and Christianity Orthodox Orthodoxy: Political and Fascism’ ‘Clerical “Between Falina, Maria

olent, anti A different chapter will be dedicated to the Romanian Orthodox Church. This Orthodox be dedicatedtheA to Romanian different chapter will T 5. he thesis has thesis he - Semitic The Structure of the Thesis the of Structure The erbia” inerbia” Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions

, ultra a chronological structure that will ease understanding of the the of ease understanding will that structure chronological a - nationalis over ese intellectual turned ideological trends led to a certain acertain to led trends ideological turned intellectual ese after the end of WWI. In this foggy and foggyIn this of WWI. end after the Europe Eastern context for ideologicalcontext the relationship, its precursors - 19 t th discourse.

century the SecondIt . to discuss will frame of analysi of frame

36

theology of the Church. I the thatin argue the Church. theology of

R omanian s. s. ch, the constant negotiation the constant ch,

O facilitated the interwar rthodox rthodox

Vol. 8, 2(2007), p. 248- 108 C

will hurch

be brought to adoptto

CEU eTD Collection first legionary propaganda campaigns, campaigns, propaganda legionary first condemnation of the Church. thepromoting in benefit work the legionary project, hierarchy building legionary for the Orthodox support of the theinside working The camps. chapter onparticipation focus of will the clergy and the ofthrough religiousr the observation O movement clergyof of the, the in firstmovement’sthe stagesinput hierarchy expansion strămoşesc Pămîntul as such different newspapers ideologythrough its propagate Guard’s effortsto IronGuard. the of the increasingpropaganda reacted to has institutionally Church the and how propaganda terms ritual in of political A closersolution. will look be given the to issueof the connectionreligious between and NationalLeague Christian Defenseparty Cuza’s A. C. as such members in a being mainstream anti from went clerics of category acertain how by c building will chapter The stroke a decisive winning blowin the sympathy the Orthodox clergy of movement. his for the movement toward working belonging the ondifferent to Church, sites Codreanu Iron the thatthe Church hadGuard. relationship with the for reasons of the Church’smanian position Ro society in the advent of and modernization with the

rthodox rthodox The thesi The The chapter third C . , Calendarul hurch hurches with him as him with hurches of of s goess onto

Archangel’s cult cult the establishmentandfocus of the the dissemination Archangel’s on the assassination of I.G.the assassination of and subsequently Duca rejecti the after ‘the in laborstage. camp’ 1934

and Garda Bucovinei and will dwell map the relationship betweenIron and Guard R

patron on the beginningsIron the of and Guard’s movement ituals performed by the young and performedituals women bythe men and an account ofand the an firstclergymen joining the saint saint 37 This chapter will be also focused on the Iron onthe also focused be chapter will This . It analyzewill the Orthodox of the reaction and the set the and In r In - up of a ritual of the movement the movement ritual of a up of e - directing ma the

Atsame the time the

to Codreanu’s radical Codreanu’s to

accepting and npower of on omanian - Semitic

on the of

the the

CEU eTD Collection stance towards the movement in the in aftermathstance the funeral movement towards of the Iron Guar and clergy the Romanian Orthodox produce a fatherland Church wereOrthodox the unitedin melting of pot martyrdom and for for movement Archangel, the veneration of the national religious and tradition the devotion towards the fascist doctrineOrthodox and importantritual, the most to contribution the elaboration of a legionary theology tracked be movement’s intervention work benevolentat favorof the in theState’s Church Antonescu. Ion general enemy important Guard, the with most of the the project allyitself and reject to chose clergy high Churchthe , reorganize the functioning oflaw the intended to an Church the reforming duringgovernment their short September 1941and subsequently the with Orthodox their with relationship Church the life of the legion very theto movement’s d betweenthe link theology preserve faith was andand propaganda ideology,between that the out divine point eyesalso to in nature the movement the voters. peasant of of An i An T he he power after 6 after legionary the taking power on focused be will chapter last The theology was the sacrament of martyrdom. The leader cult, the cult of the the of cult the cult, leader The martyrdom. of sacrament the was theology

. The purpose of this theologicaluni of to maneuver this was The purpose . . Mo secret initia mportant part of the thesis will be will consecratedmportant partthesis of the the to

This ţ a - Marin burial (13

period period . I. argue thatcorroborated with tion .

The burial marked the in relation a point turning between the d restricting the authority of the Holy Synod through a o project through HolySynod of the authority d restricting the end. was also representative for it was it for representative also was

type type A special chapter is devoted to this Mo this to devoted is chapter special A . While the low clergy putted into practice its aims of brotherhood brotherhood th

of February its 1937), and 38 for started to shift their to started clergy the high d. Even the the the numerous changesoperated the in young followers of the movement, but the of followers .

the momentthe best expressed funeral expressed ritual best

fy the movement andfy the movement ța establishment of a - Marin moment in when the Iron when the

will also th

of of t o f

CEU eTD Collection burial. Moţa during experienced as ceremonies funerary legionary the and religious the Guard

put into practice the sacrament of martyrdom in ancombining in elaborate both ritual, sacrament practice of into martyrdom the put 39 - Marin Marin CEU eTD Collection

Easternwell.god ofeconomical the Nation as ruled the Europe, crises, over frontin of nationhood . to Butsafeguardrecentthese advent their political alliances th of the Nation and the idol of the class, the on the other facts. of state explosive an modernism of their were inside population the inhomogeneous their b sponsored project nationhood.The define to mainreasons attitude political behind this re The political define nation. the to aconsequence quest Central1918 theEurope national buildingas state East a ofin had the principal anthropologicalshaped debates every in national identity country the in region. After one themes Eastern political in ofdominant the most Europ an anti onan groundsnationalistic based e revolutionaryand engaged states The C The I. The The and between culture ethnicityconstituted the relationship andBetween 1940 1920

neighbors. Debate in Modern in ultural Romania Debate

ing ing menac the appeal fascist of the ofstates:by under 1930s, end the t the 1. Preliminaries ,

were fashioning were fascism and had a tremendous effectEurope: onEastern the in conflict betweengod the This was the time rise of Soviet on the one hand and fascist Ita onthe one Russia hand rise and offascist Soviet

-

I CHAPTER Semite in different regional and international alliances international and regional different in R

political co adicalism

se a right a 40

countries avoided exclusivist ideology to eventually which led

and the R wing definition of the nation of–wing the definition orderlands or tendencies the revisionist

nservatism

ise of R of ise gimes engaged in an official official an in engaged gimes

, artistic avant artistic , a political partnership with e. Thehistorical, cultural, eligious ly and Germany Germany and ly Right were powerless powerless were he he - strain garde, anti garde, - on Wing Wing

of the racial racial

to to - CEU eTD Collection Ethnic Struggle, 1918 – 320– 2 1 reinforce state’sauthority over conflicting ethnic minorities. One can question beto founded in the newly an in effort acquired provinces to nationalize them and the State had to deal institutionallywith this complicated situation. New institutions had and , etc.) Jews, Gypsies, (Hungarians,Germans, by ethnic minorities different response themwas to feeble r state new Romanianness: the questioned of the understanding empires brought sense a of fulfillment toRomanian the nationalist elites. But italso movementon the “Orthodoxist” as aCuza precursor. of construction Codreanu’s political of evolution and Guard, creation e th Finally camp. between association the frame will traditionalists, chapter w members. members. than “Orthodoxism” or “Orthodoxists”. “Orthodoxists”. or “Orthodoxism” than is thewh reason This culture. Romanian organic an developing for Christianity Orthodox of importance the envisaged they

ealities that were not at all encouraging and encouraging all at not were that ealities For the historical context after 1918 see Keith Hitchins, Rumania, (Oxford: KeithHitchins, see 1918 Clarendon after context Press, the historical 1994),For pp. I put this term in inverted comm I inverted thisput in term 332 and Ir I. After shapingof the framework the Nationalism Roman 1920s in The The

Major 1918 ina Livezeanu, Cultural PoliticsGreater in Romania. Regionalism, Nation Building,&

y I preferred through out the thesis to use the terms “traditionalism/traditionalists” rather rather “traditionalism/traditionalists” the terms use to thesis the out through y preferred I di this chapter will present the radical racist ancestry of the Romanian Iron Romanian the of ancestry racist radical the present will chapter this 2. stinction unification the with Romanian provinces and the in Russian Austrian “T 1930, (New York: Cornell University Press, 1995), pp. 29 – he Great and Religion over Debate” Ethnicity. Romanian

existed between Nichifor Crainic, Nae Ionescu or regarding how Lucian Blagahow Crainic, regarding Nichifor Nae Ionescu or existed between ill focus onN . 2

Around was Romanian population 30% represented of the as becauseas this direction cultural 1 of interwar Romania. interwar of

ia

religion The Lea gue C of National

ichifor Crainic and Nae Ionescu a Ionescu Nae and Crainic ichifor 41

andpolitics and culture intraditionalist the

debate between the Western the between debate the Romanian government Bucharestthe in

This will ease into a discussion was never unitarygrasped by its was hristian Defens hristian

confront 48.

nd the chapter ed ists ists

with social e

and A.C. A.C. and if itwas and the

CEU eTD Collection Banatul, Crișana, Maramureșul 1918- “Getika” (1925) archaeologist Romanian famous most the became Pîrvan Vasile country. various centraliz fact that led to different radicalisms in the Romanian nationalist agenda. 4 3 provinces order in the homogeny prove to archeologists. possible acquired provinces to legitimate the Romanian claims over the newly acquired territor response level. at the local admin L apparatus order in ethnic with cope diversity to bridgeand the Romanian societal layers. not was the and elite cultural and economic given the thatin newfact e th provinces the for a specific Romanian ethnic character in character ethnic Romanian aspecific for advocated publications academic 293– Fischer Privire Istorică Privire anii 1917- ȘtefanCiobanu, Bessarabia between 1917 and 1918] (Bucharest: and 1918] Bessarabia- between G.Popa Cartea 1917 româneasca, 1929);

ȘtefanCiobanu, the creation a of creation the and publiceducation concerning aws Stephen Fischer Stephen 295. The Romanian State engaged in the in engaged State Romanian The The Romanian State embarked into a large cultural and historiographical campaign campaign historiographical and cultural alarge into embarked State Romanian The – istration wereistration goals, achieve to these introduced with sometimes a problematic Galaţi (eds.), (eds.), Galaţi

assumptions

ation, 1918 to speak about a about speakto

[Bessarabia. Historical Outlook] (Bucharest: Tipografia Jockey Tipografia (Bucharest: Outlook] Historical [Bessarabia. 4 [The Union with Bessarabia. Study and documents regarding the national movem national the regarding documents and Study Bessarabia. with Union [The Unirea Basarabiei. Studiu și documente cu privire la mișcarea națională din BasarabiamișcareaînnaționalăpriviredindocumenteBasarabiei.cu laUnireaStudiu și

“nationaliz Basarabia. Monografie Accordingly, large arch large Accordingly, – Galaţi „The : ,” in Dinu C. Giurescu and Stephen Stephen and Giurescu C. Dinu in Romania,” Greater period: interwar „The Galaţi Romania. A Historical Perspective Historical A Romania. the direct result of this archaeological excavations. As Philip As excavations. archaeological this of result direct the .

regarding ethnically T in most part were books inhese most ing Romanian ethnicitywh ” the ethnic minorities

1928 minorities in the newly Romanian.

arabia. Monograph] (Chișinău: Imprimeriile Statului, 1926), 1926), Statului, Imprimeriile (Chișinău: Monograph] arabia. [Bess (B ucharest: Cultura națională, 1929). aeological digs

unification of the newunification of provinces 3 and the unity of the Romanian 42

Another asp striking

, (Boulder: East European Monographs, 1998), pp.

en this was contested in the in contested was en this and

were initiatedthe in all Romanian

- impos acquired acquired the product of historians and historians the product of ing homogeneous/ centralized centralized homogeneous/

d by by d represente was ect a Romanian centralized a Romanian Romanian Romanian - Club, 1924); Transilvania,

ies. Liseanu, past past ,

provinces, a a A series of series A , his book , his

process of of process across the the across the newly newly the Basarabia.

country country ent in in ent

CEU eTD Collection historical unity bounding together. historical unity the Romanian nation bounding extend lized by Romanian the state, nationa were and names German Hungarian/ their changed living the in newly alsoacquired to but provinces, shed light ona 6 5 cause will rence diffe class and the riot, 1922student the presence the in universities of a minorityJewish from came confr backgroundfelt challenged/ . Russian Austrian place or former Hungarian, Saxon, of the Romanian elite to fill the state apparatus or to engage in the liberal arts, able to take the among newthe Romanian State the already the supplement institutions we Romanian nati regarding narrativebuilding a its to accessible thest importa mo was archaeology out, Vanhaelemeersch pointed ofDanuberiver] (Bucharest: Cultura națională, 1923). 1934)

Philiphgeneration Vanhaelemeersch, A “without Beliefs”and the Idea of Experience in Romania (1927 - Vasile Pârvan, , (New York:Columbia University Press, 2006), p. 23. Start Especially the in former kingdom t ing

the State’s project of ethnic homogenization through education. New througheducation. homogenization academic of ethnic the State’s project ing archaeological finding from

the urban middle class: the Jewish minority. In the near future, especially after after especially future, near the In minority. Jewish the class: middle urban the

the Romani

le Dunăriileguri la românești vieții Începuturile on. e rae i Oae (a) n Ciiă (Theology Chișinău and (Law) in created re 6

Former Austro Former - existing universities and to disseminate the nationalistic creed of both an solid state prove to permanent turmoil, rapidly speculated by radical political onted on the University benches by an et an by benches University the on onted

- boasting origins historical Hungarian universities Cluj from

Romanian Romanian to able was state Romanian the s, 43 he students coming he from social students a poor

citizens. Their

historical and national claims f [The beginning of Romanian life at the end end the at life Romanian of beginning [The 5

of the origins of the ofLatin origins the of the goal -

Napoca or Cernăuți or Napoca and Agronomy and

nt historicalnt tool was to fashion a to was hnic other, who hnic other,

with its ethnic encourage the the encourage

sense ofsense or ) to to )

the the

CEU eTD Collection . th the famous who authored critic, literary Civilazation n hsoia rl] (uhrs: eia 20) Fr tfn eei s Zeletin in Ştefan Zeletin” (eds.), Ştefan Kántor Zoltán of Iordachi, Constantin For Petrescu, Thought Cristina Petrescu, the Dragoş Trencsènyi, in Balázs 2005). Nationalism and Nemira, , Modernity, Moment’: (Bucharest: ‘Münchansenian role], historical and House. Other intellectuals theexpertise to nationalist project patronized bythe N some intellectuals decided hands the to with Stateand join completed the with 1918unification. in the discussion moderate one nationalist historical. From a political perspective, the identity interwarin of Romaniawas there renegotiation the ethnic a understanding constant and 10 9 8 7 inspired byLovinescu likeEugen the West more liberal anda morenationalist, radical intellectuality. On one the ha between a conflict future the shaped of Romanianness understandings period twomain Michael. Archangel of DefenseLeague Christian ofled Cuza byA.C. National groups as the such LANC. LANC. future the of core the be will organization political This Union. Christian National The group, political own Party, but Iorgaanti because staunchest anti of advocates political the same to Guard, Corneliu AllCodreanufor Fatherland, Group, Legionary The All these etc. Movement, refer names

The Romanian fascist movement wasknown over the years as The Legion of Archangel Michael, The Iron Iron The Michael, Archangel of Legion The as years the over wasknown movement fascist Romanian The A.C. Cuza (1857-

soi cvlzţe rmn moderne române civilizaţiei Istoria Lovinescu, Eugen See Ştefan Zeletin, Zeletin, Ştefan The debate over the character and the nature of Romanian ethnicity ofcharacter nature andThe the debateover U nlike the pre when 1918 period, Romanianness was defined only in cultural terms, building ], (Jassy: Institutul Cultural Român, 1998). (1881 Lovinescu Eugen 1998). Român, Cultural Institutul (Jassy: ], Burghezia română: Originea şi rolul ei istoric ei rolul şi Originea română: Burghezia 1947) was a Professor of Political Economy in the Law Faculty of Jassy and one of the organization. organization. the 19 the on at least at on 8

th -

- Semitism. B Semitism. of theroyal ruling or the party house.

semitic stance changed dramatically after the 1918, he founded in 1922his century regarding the national building process. In the interwar building process. the national regarding century

embraced a more radical agenda, by going against going by agenda, radical a more embraced

three fundamental dimensions: political, cultural political, and dimensions: fundamental three efore the war he joined ’s Democratic Nationalist Nicolae Iorga’s joined Democratic he war efore the eory of “synchronicism”eory of as acorrelation Romanian between and T he state financed different nationalist projects, and projects, nationalist different financed state he 44

9

ethnical building ethnical n Şea Zeletin Ştefan and

[

ational Liberal The History of the Romanian Modern [The Romanian Bourgeoisie: Its origins origins Its Bourgeoisie: Romanian [The subordinate their academic academic their subordinate

ee Balázs Trencsènyi,“The

process was seen as as seen was process - 10 1943)was a Romanian Party or the Royal Royal the or Party

thought thatthe nd, the thinkers , 7 k to k to bac went

later

Legion Nation

the the – CEU eTD Collection Kenneth Jowitt (ed.), 1978, pp. 31- Voinea DebateconcerningRomania’s Prospects in the 1920’s and its contemporary Importance” in industrial “Neoliberal society. Daniel Chirot, and Social of Theories Zeletin Democratic Development: The from Romanian the arena political he for advocated of role Romanian bourgeoisiethefor an path in Burghezia română, originea şi rolul ei ist ei rolul şi originea română,economy.masterpiece his In Burghezia (Bucharest: 2003),239 p. 45, Paralela Avant 2013), pp. 1157 - History of Modernist Magazines. Volume III, Europe 1880 Peter Brooker, Sascha Andrew Bru, Cultural Thacker and and Christian Critical Oxford (eds.), Weikop The political ideology ofNational the Liberal Party. Thomas As Kiel J. noted the in of and Romania development embodied bourgeois financial cityand industrial 1928). Furthermore, their goal was establisha culture to nationalist an express following of advocate main the Party, Liberal Romanian thin industrialized West.” urbanized and andeconomic alreadyfollow social the taken pathdevelopment of bythe trendthis “treated Romania as a part of Europe and insisted that she had no choice to but thegeneration Junimistsand of 12 11 Building and Contested Identities. Romanian and Hungarian Case Studies intellectuals, towards culture art and from a Romania in search circles formodern a moreattitude intellectual the in spread andinstitutions cust Romanian cultural and social destiny be to fulfilled by had adapting and borrowing the Ştefan Zeletin (1882 Zeletin Ştefan supra and , Dadaism, abroad. from models ofimplementation cultural advent of liberalism and modernization industrial and cultural in terms of continuing the

Keith Hitchins, 1994, p. 292. ,“Romania:‘WindowstowardsNewForms‘Poetry the West’: the of and Life’” true the the and k that the first intellectuals explanation between was related to the association - Garde Confronts Communism” in Mihai Dinu Gheorghiu (ed.), Littératures (ed.), Pouvoir et Symbolique Gheorghiu Dinu Mihai in Communism” Confronts Garde In

ing question

a 1183. For1183. Dadaism, see Irina lthough lthough - 1934) was the penname of Ioan Motăş, a Jassy University professor of sociology and sociologyof professorUniversityJassy a Motăş, Ioan of penname the was 1934)

why this Western pathwhy was this by adopted aRomanian number large of 11 oms from Theyoms the West. were several theories were offered were theories several .

12 This tendencyThis was

52. from Jassy. As Keit As Jassy. from - 253.

Livezeanu, “’From Gaga’: to Romanian Peripatetic The

rapidly associated in economic terms with theeconomic with associated terms in rapidly 45

- 1940 Part II h Hitchins argued, the sympathizers of argued,of h Hitchins the sympathizers

explain

continuators of both the both 1848continuators of the West, was in power - (1923 in was the West, ing oric

(Oxford: Oxford University Press,

(Jassy: Polirom, 2001), p. 61–

th against agrarian the tendencies e

cultural polarization

ion ofion the - realism 80. 80. , in in I -

CEU eTD Collection 335. to Westernto customs, according itself adjust to called was society Romanian the and models Western on based Romanian and W between theoryLovinescu’s government. aboutLiberal the synchronism of the Romanian becameafter 1918 the oneof first intellectuals supporting the official nationalist ideology 16 15 14 13 period (1848assimilation - acco on carried these ideas echoed a political ideology that wanted to adjust Romania to Western Western to Romania adjust to wanted that ideology apolitical echoed ideas these developed hegemonyLiberal duringthe the Romanian political –1928) of and Party (1922 project,LovinesLiberal thatof the Romanian Party. Behind this intellectual project of building the nationalist canon there is also a political developed culture, woulddefinegenuine character. one aRomanian the that Romanian different comingfrom the borrowings West. vs.Aestheticism” Kenneth Western 1978, p. in (ed.), Jowitt, 174 national see canon, Virgil Nemoianu, “Variable Socio 2006). p. 113.

Ibid.,293. p. For a description ofLovinescu’s synchronism For a thorough description of this concept in the Romanian culture and its relation with building the the with building relation its and culture Romanian the in concept of this description thorough a For Romania’s Kiel, J. TorturedThomas Road towards Mode

ethnicity.” who were of“Romanian”especially the of the bourgeoisie by that portion 19 late buildingin a larger bourgeoisie Romania. Despite in the economic growth of the engaged actively being it on depended success ownpolitical its that realized Party Liberal economicits agenda. modernization bourgeoisieNational carry to out The organized, the NationalLiberal Partylooked towardsbuilding state a stimulated, state Eugen Lovinescu Lovinescu was convincedthatthe after the unification from 1918the time came to

th

century and early 20 early and century 13 rding to the needs of the Romanian society. He believed that the thatthe believed He Romanian society. the of the needs rding to and state protected under the leadership of a Romanian aRomanian of leadership the under capitalism protected state and

estern culture estern 15

but, despitebut, the 19 (1881

1918) had be to followed by aof integration certain period of - 1943), the most influential literarycritic his oftime 14

suggestedRomanianness had be to constructed that th

century, the Romanian bourgeoisie remained small, remained small, bourgeoisie thecentury, Romanian

in Romanian society see Keith Hitchins, 1994, p. 334 – 334 p. 1994, Hitchins, Keith see society Romanian in th 46

16 century process this Europeanists, had be to -

Doctrine: Aesthetic of Functions political

rnity - 207.

(Boulder: East European Monographs, Monographs, European East (Boulder:

cu and Zeletin’s ideas were were ideas Zeletin’s and cu Lovinescu

CEU eTD Collection 1944 Central andEastern Europe before WorldWar II Nineteenth When Nationalism Porter, Begin Brian in to Hate. Imaginingnationalism, Modernsecular Politics in 19 18 17 opened religiousimageryof to ritualsand and religioussymbols. the presence rapid industrialization,an unfilled gap the remained in c in rural societies wherecultural import could not be followed immediatelyby a wave of adding a religious twist. the in imports foreign revoltConservative against of tradition sphere expanding thus Revolution, bythe French onthe Romanian 19 the debate revolting antithesis, in against the thereason in political appealto brought clear aproposed and State the of approach secular a on emphasis an with came standards Western to according character alignmentRomanian State.This of Romanian culture and defining the Romanian national backw political and overcometo socialWestern values order the in these startingfrom build be to Romanian characterEuropeanists. had the Accordingly, the concern of mainsocial among parties the were political schools and modern standards. Privileging the modern Romanian town,the capital of industry, heavy good traditionalist ideas, especially in the worldRomanian of the village. also res beforewere and after industrialization WWI and modernization of of centuriesand both economic Romania in the pace slow backwardness

Brian depicts Porter wave the of anti Decades of Crisis. Crisis. of Decades Berend, Ivan underdevelopment, T. see and Romania’sFor economicbackwardness Paul A. Hanebrink, Hanebrink, A. Paul (Ithaca: Cornell p. and University Press,2006), 3 after.

- Century Poland In DefenceIn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000). 17 Following of A. thePaul Hanebrink,I assumptions argue that of Christian Hungary. Religion, Nationalism and Anti - State separation. T separation. cut Church–State - Semitism as Semitism

(Berkeley: University Press, 1998), p. 23. 47 sociated with political right with political sociated

ponsible for the persistence of persistencefor of the ponsible ollective mind of the nation, heir counterparts thought

- 19 wingradicalization as a of Romanian culture by ardness of the young of the ardness

- Semitism, 1890- th

century century 18

The The

CEU eTD Collection Historical andNationalistic Thought of Nicolae Iorga Builders in Modern Europe Nicolae Iorga”in Stefan and Berger Chris Lorenz (eds.), (Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1991), pp. 39- Nationalist Volovici, Leon See Ideology& Antisemitism. TheCase of Romanian Intellectuals in the 1930s (Jassy: The Cente The (Jassy: ’Scientific’ History in South in History ’Scientific’ See Grigore Nandriș, Nandriș, Grigore See Empire. Habsburg the of parts Hungarian the in especially minorities, ethnic among dissent nationalistic supportersfederalistAustro in ofidea the the of the Romanian minority in Austro in minority Romanian the of rights clergymen and theologianssupporting this newly approachto politics, will cause A.C.will cause Cuza’s from departure Iorga’s party. and renounced his later anti nationalistmoderate he fulfilled,a became ideal with war nationalthe end After of Romania’s the borders. Kingdomof outside provinces the Romanian all unite to effort Romanian a for advocated and politics traced. be to hard is religious (secular) theology. (secular) which associatedradical politics with religious group appeared acculturation,a and splinter modernization andWesternpolitical cultural the on groups miscellaneous views supporting different between the of lines nation. village the and of past historical the cultof Cuza 23 22 21 20 political discourse idea associating of religion extremely with nationalian idea the in publicdiscourse, sm several universities. Before the beginning of WWII he was involved in an anti an in involved was he WWII of beginning the Before universities. several Minister (1931-

For Iorga pre AurelC. Popovici (1863- I useI the“secular” term in parenthesis show to thatRomanian in the case, due the to extension large of Nicolae Iorga (1871- , this splinter groupof intellectuals I. I. As As M ‘Traditionalist’ 23

seen in Hungary in Hungary in seen They were They - 1932), president of Romanian Senate,member of several academies and honorary doctor of war cultural political and Nagy see agenda, Nicholas 3. r forr Romanian Studies, 1996) pp. 65

AurelC. Popov in modernin It Romania. Origins of the Interwar Interwar the of ‘Traditionalism’?Religious Origins The 20 1940) was a Rom

Grouped aroundGrouped also the rediscover first to the importancealso of religion for their

- 1917), a Romanian lawyer and politician from Transylvania advocating for the the for advocating Transylvania from politician and lawyer Romanian a 1917), (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), pp. 204- Semit - ovement ovement Eastern Europe (NineteenthEastern Europe

ic stance Nationalist fromDemocratic the ic achangethat Party’s platform,

the ici (1863-

41. late 19 anian historian, politician, university professor. He was Prime He professor. university politician, historian, anian

- the most fervent Hungary. From fervent 1906he becamemost one of the Aurel C. Popovici Aurel C. 1917) cultivated devotion for national tradition, organic devotionfor cultivated th

- was Aurel C. Popovici who Popovici was C. Aurel Hungarian Empire, as a solution for the increasing increasing the for solution a as Empire, Hungarian century century 48

- East (Boulder:

(Cernăuți: Tipografia Silvestru Mitropolitul, 1937). 1937). Mitropolitul, Silvestru Tipografia (Cernăuți:

ascultural the matrixthe of Romanian - Twentieth Century): Spyridonos Lambros and and Lambros Spyridonos Century): Twentieth

-

Nationalizing the P 139; Effi Gazi, “Theorizing and Practicing Practicing and “Theorizing Gazi, Effi 139; and and devotion and anti devotion and earl - European Quaterly,1973). Talavera, Talavera,

y 20 21 the distinction between secular and and secular between the distinction , Nicoale Iorga Nicoale th

208; William O. Oldson, WilliamOldson, O. 208; century Nicolae Iorga. A biography - ast. Historians as Nation Semitic and Semitic - firstly Semitism , in this cr,

22 brought

anti

and A.C. A.C. and nature of of nature

- with a Western Western evice

The The the -

CEU eTD Collection [The Sămănătorist [The Historical and Literary(Bucharest:Movement. Study] Bucovina, 1933), Popovici has lead the publication see Dan Smântânescu, Smântânescu, Dan see publication the lead has Popovici mentor as uncontested the fore 53 (28 (Lewinston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2004). Press, Mellen Edwin NY: (Lewinston, future intellectuals legionary i.e. that Semănătorul 26 25 24 agitator of the bodyat student the end of the 19 discourse of the the Austro in context - the confessional,and values nationalist of radical the Transylvanian Romanian coupled a with t refugees Transylvanian traditionalist poetry its pages from in a nationalist and irredentist fashion. Replacing popular the in the carrier of the t the of carrier the tried to revive the nationalist pride by idealizing the Romanian village andthe peasant as

și naționalitate” [Religion and Nationality] in in Nationality] and [Religion naționalitate” “Religiune și , C. It wasIt whomain the one of criticisms byconsiderto addressed Iorga’s felttheir supporters, compelled See Marius Turda, TheSee Marius Turda, Idea of National Superiorityin Central andEaster Europe, 1880- th heavenly immortality worthiness of the nations worthiness of of human kingdom kingdom, the into chosen In In called are peoples and tribes many Because faith the in gospel can transform into us a nationas did it for others peoples as well. orbe romano extoto of a individuals multitude transformedgospel from us Christ …only of the H

of December 1908), p. 1160. istorian and advocate of na advocate istorian and Aurel discours Popovici’s C.

of Nicolae Iorg Nicolae of , Aurelsaid Popovici C. . Only a few peoples had or have the celestial gift to enter into God’s entergiftcelestial into to the have had or a peoples few . Only

raditionalist cultural one Transylvanian context Transylvanian rue Romanian identity but identity Romanian rue into aAfteran bi into people. almost

into theinto editorial and - a as director of Semănătorul of director as a father

of the . For a critic opinion on how Aurel C. C. Aurel how on opinion critic a For nationalism. Romanian the of tional unity, Nicolae Iorga Nicolae unity, tional

of the Romanian nation’s mission Romanian nation’s the of Hungarian Empire. e the reader can find asimilar find can reader e the . Infrom article. origin an his , the placeof . Aurel C. Popovici broughtOld Kingdom Popovici theAurel to C. 24

49

he refrained from adding to his traditional his to fromrefrained adding he th icra ăăăoit. tdu istoric Studiu Sămănătoristă. Mișcarea

century and beginningof the 20 - introducing radical a political agenda

millennial moral preparationonly the by God in the world, but few are , Aurel Popovici C. re 26

was the firstwas the- anti Semănătorul the kingdom of of kingdom the , into

theme

as as divine calling.

p. 16. , , Year VII, no. - dear dear framed the the framed 25 political

Semite Hiring - to the to the th literar . He 1918

CEU eTD Collection Romania XIII, no. 246 (6 in nationalism] of creator [The naționalismului” Românesc Românesc Gîndirea, 1991), p. 87. as means of Romanian nation’s affirmation. attitude towards the at Nichifor speak who heard him Crainic Nation] 33 32 31 30 29 28 27 clergy to venttheir parties. sometimes even its bitter criticisms against the Church’s hierarchyand the political opened publicationt the pages of his people the ingredientmix religion or religiousconfession. of or any form“clericalism” of Apollo, 1920), pp. 5- Cernăianu, C. please Iorga, what happeneda criticalthe see Haret during and between commentary polemic of Ha degree in Theology in order to fill in a position in the Orthodox Church. For Haret’s reply, see Spiru C. neededacertain and bishop every priest that reform education, imposing his of targeted Haret and Spiru 13 speaksof about degradation the the calls cen clergy and 19th the pp. 1911), Românesc, Neamul Tipografia Munte: de (Vălenii politicianism] the and turmoil (Craiova: Ramuri, 1921), pp. 115- universities, and liberal professions. professions. liberal and universities, political program “numerusclausus” the forminorities ethnic (the Jews in being directly schools, targeted) 1992), p. 472. In 1910 he foundedwith A. C.Cuza the D

Nicolaemoartea “La Iorga, unuiof ireductibil” an irreducible] [AtNeamul death in the Românesc be, zile negre. Memorii negre. zile Nichiforbe, Crainic, al Zile ioa Ira “mățra ieii bcvnn” Te pi o te hrh rm uoia in ] from Church the of split [The bucovinene” Bisericii “Împărțirea Iorga, Nicolae Radu Ioanid,“Nicolae Iorgaand Fascism” Journal in of Contemporary History Iorga wrotethemedieval atwo severalhistory and Iorga on church the of articles ubrrl bsrcși i oiiinsu. cvnae i articole și cuvântare O politicianismul. și bisericești Nicolae Tulburările Iorga, ret, ret, ioa Ira “ rfcr cnr taiii [ Rcntuto aant h Taiin in Tradition] the against Reconstruction [A tradiției” contra refacere “O Iorga, Nicolae Criza bisericească Criza Iorga was was Iorga

n Orthodox Church (1908). For his stern nationalist views, see Radu Dragnea, “Creiatorul “Creiatorul Dragnea, Radu see views, nationalist stern his For (1908). Church n Orthodox

who who were Iorga’s newspaper was also one of the first publicrostrums first the of one also was newspaper Iorga’s , Year XIII, no. 229 (20 , Year XIII, no. 209 (31 Biserica din Regat 1908- st read Iorga’s newspaper art newspaper Iorga’s read Romanian village culture and culture village emphasis onthe his Romanian inspired by

of September 1918), p. 1. not alone in extolling praisesextolling for alone in not 20.

Orthodox Church, Orthodox grievances grievances

[The Crisis[The oftheChurch] (Bucharest: Carol Göbl, 1912), p. 6 and forward. For th st 32 120.

of July 1918), p. 1. of Augu for a “Romanian Orthodoxy” “Romanian a for and advocated

1918 ab

out the reorganization of the public funds for of theschools publicfunds reorganization theout

st 1918), pp. 1. e Old Kingdom] (Bucharest: Tipografia Tipografia (Bucharest: Kingdom] Old e th from Church [The o the Orthodox clergy and opinions its express to 30

Nicolae Iorga stood against the Uniateagainst ChurchIorga the Nicolae stood icles from Neamul R

Omagiu lui Nicolae Iorga [Good days, bad days. Memoirs] Volume I, (Bucharest: the University 50

29 emocratic Nationalist Party (PND) which had in its inhad its which (PND) Party Nationalist emocratic

Continuing pre his with

the Romanian Orthodox Church. Romanian Orthodox the tury autocephaly a “”.tury a autocephaly criticism His 27

However 28

during their studies or thoseduring their studies omânesc

[Homage to Nicolae[Homage Iorga] to Iorga’s readers such as such readers Iorga’s -

volume history ofthe

for Vol. 27, no. 3 (July

[The Romanian [The [The ecclesiastical - 33

WWI positive the Romanian Romanian the anti . - Semitism - 19, 22: he Neamul Neamul , Year, H 31 e

CEU eTD Collection 353 (23 353 (28 in NeamulPriest] Românesc future Orthodox bishops out of lay clergy onl complete autonomyf Parliament Romanian the clergymen in Romanian Orthodox supportforpolitical the n Iorga’s of pages the most interesting problems confront were they for 41 40 39 38 37 36 35 34 expressed views his without political representation the in churches and from 1918,answering accusation an of anti a anti he vivid heralded Libe of the intrusion and the of March 1919), p. 2. in Neamul do], Românescpriests of January 1919), pp. 1- Year XIII, no. 318 (17 Neamul Românesc

The priests followed up in Nicolae Iorga’sfootsteps, 1911, p. 30 who also criticized the advancement of er another [Towards noi” vremuri “Către Vartolomeiu, G. C. Fr. Anton Popescu, “Eforiile. Recomandările unui preot” [The Boards of Trustees. The Suggestions of a of Suggestions The Trustees. of Boards [The preot” unui Recomandările “Eforiile. Popescu, Anton Fr. Fr. Constantin Moisiu, “Preoțimea și partidele politice II” in II” politice partidele și “Preoțimea Moisiu, Constantin Fr. in II” politice partidele și “Preoțimea u, Moisi Constantin Fr. Fr. Econ. C. Furtună, “Dar noi preo noi “Dar Furtună, C. Econ. Fr. Fr. Constantin Moisiu, “Preoțimea și partidele politice” [The clergymen and the political parties], in in parties], political the and clergymen [The politice” partidele și “Preoțimea Moisiu, Constantin Fr. uiir Bso Gre rsu “dcța rșiă [h Crsin dcto] in education] Christian [The creștină” “Educația Grossu, Gurie Bishop Auxiliary th the necessitythe of Christian the idea the in systemof publiceducation

of July 1918), p. 2. feed against are We blood. Semite is there We have nothing against the true or racially or the true against nothing have We topics raised by the representatives of the Orthodox clergy, o clergy, Orthodox the of representatives by the raised Following upthe topics Alongconvict staunch his with rd

of December 1918), p. 2. influence life of t the in

the , mself in Romania without wanting to assimilate/assume to wanting without atrue andhonest Romania mself in 34 , Year XIV, (5 Year , no.3

pastoral messages pastoral offer to ewspaper Orthodox priestsewspaper like Orthodox

th

of November 1918), p. 2. Romanian Parliament of the Orthodox priests Orthodox Romanian Parliament of the

. uprig i ies a as F. . .Ptec, C fc roi” Wa the [What preoții” fac “Ce Petrescu, D. I. Fr. also was ideas his Supporting 2. or the clergy. the , Year XIII, no. 204 (26 - Semitism expressed ofpublication. Semitism the in pages his , Year XIV, no. 24 ( no.24 XIV, Year , rest

internal affairs affairs internal the in Party ral r th ții?” [What about us priests?] in priests?] us about [What ții?” aints:

he Church and the politi and he Church of January 1919), pp. 1- 41

y allegiance of because their aspecific to political party. ion in the in nationalion role of Romanian Orthodoxy,

th 51 for

31 of July 1918), p. 3. th -

st Semitism Semitism ose

those returning from the front the from returning those of January 1919), p. 1. January of

stin Moisiu deploredFr. Moisiu of thestin lack Con

ed with - their race race despitewhom the their nature of mixed Semites andthe whom Jews in a] in in a] 2. 2. Neamul Românesc Neamul Românesc

from a newspaperIorgaJewish Neamul Românesc

ci after 1918unif zation of the clergy.zation Neamul Românesc

churchly . 37

, Year XIV, no. 71 (27 , Year XIV, no. 21 (28 , 36 , Year XIII,, no. Year 206 Neamul Românesc 40

ication was the the was ication and and

, Year XIII, no. suggesting a suggesting In an article article In an , 35 the lack ofthe lack

38 to argue argue to

In the the In ne of of ne 39 th th ,

CEU eTD Collection 1918), p. 1. Iorga re pp. 35 - noastre Țerile în Evreilor Istoria XIII, no. 345 (14 Nichifor Crainic,“Patria” Fatherland] [The in Calendarul nostru pe 1918 1919), p. 1. 1. [From the Romania beyond the river] in Neamul r Orthodoxyannational organic marker as and radical anti hatred discontent and racialagainst the waveof nationalist 46 45 44 43 42 Bessarabia. of Romanian project for ethnic homogenization the in newly acquired Bessarabian Nichifor who began Crainic, a to Iorga Nicolae groups.complete ethnic segregationof these ask assimilated the in Romanian nation.In eve the opposite embrace his critici his embrace from 1918published românesc Lupascu, 1918), pp. 53-

Nichifor Crainic, “Fostul mitropolit primat” [The former primate Metropolite] in Neamul românesc Metropolite] primate former primat” [The mitropolit “Fostul Crainic, Nichifor Nicolae Iorga, “Desțigănire” [Unrroman “Desțigănire” Iorga, Nicolae Nichifor Crainic, “Un mijloc de propagandă: teatrul” [A means for propaganda: the theater] in theater] the propaganda: for means [A teatrul” propagandă: de mijloc “Un Crainic, Nichifor [Anti “Antisemiți…” Iorga, Nicolae He even annual the to participated of artistic calendar ing 41. InIorga’s view any minority does andexclusively stay strictly not national. it if existence nomeaninghas of purpose Romania national created, its was with [ Romanian soul. This highly This

for solutions for more ethnic radical minorities, such as expulsion or even a , Year XIII, no. 195 (17

th 45

of December 1918), p. 1.

He - enacted in this polemic the previous arguments from another place. See Nicolae Iorga, fromSee Nicolae Iorga, another place. previous the arguments enacted polemic this in - sm againstbishops Orthodox nationalistnarrative with its empha

54. young used the opportunity by offered the c …

constantly in his newspaper. his constantly in ] er With with it past, itswhich reasons for grounding national its

[The History of the Jews in our Principalities] (Bucharest: Socec, 1913), 1913), Socec, (Bucharest: Principalities] in our Jews the of History [The generation of Romanian intellectuals and theologians, who th

his career as a nationalist publicist and advocate publicist the of as a nationalist career his of July 1918), p. 1; Nichifor Crainic,“Din România de peste Prut” - Semites] in Neamul in Semites] Românesc ization] in Neamul Românescization] living

in Romania in had only to solution ward one off 52 43

omânesc trademark for Nichifor Crainic. Nichifor for atrademark later , Neamul Românesc 42

, Year XIII, no. (22 200 44

- One Semitic views was passed onby passed was views Semitic olumns of Iorga’s newspaper of to olumns sis on messianic nationalism, ntuality Iorgantuality noproblem had , Year XIII, no. 238 (29 , Year, no. XIV, 74 (30

of these intellectuals was

them: to becomefully (Bîrlad: (Bîrlad:

with a nationalist poem: poem: withnationalist a nd Tipografia C. D. D. C. Tipografia

of July 1918), p. th th

province province

of August of March Neamul , Year Year , 46

CEU eTD Collection gap began to form. Neverthe New Contemporary Perspectives”, European History 10 on Iorga by presentedlecture a was This 3. p. 1922),Națională, garde ideas garde premis the for search to preferred they Europeanists define to characterborrowings, wanted from the Western Romanian starting the pro– from direction opposite the in views shifting their disappointed with nationalism” deprived of any religio orus anti 49 48 47 Iorga Romanian culture in present already Romanian culture the encapsul ly from a unitary national culture as the expression of an an of expression as culture the unitaryfrom national only a agenda,political i.e. that national culture of as national aunity matrix homogenization was and translated into where place they the became n see myths ancient preserving Church, Orthodox the Romanian of time thewith sacred history overlapping experiences hospitals the in carnage the witnessed their mentor. They had master. student riot began in Cluj in began riot student

I amI using the pp.Vanhaelemeersch, of 11 term Philip 2006, For avant For For Iorga’s change see Nicolae Iorga, Doctrina Iorga, Nicolae Iorga’sFor see change națională , traditionalists the Iorga’s Iorga’s

less, between the two positions,less,generationalstudents two the at thatandIorga, time of the between that a of the The traditionalists following i ated - garde, please see Norbert “AvantBandier, ”

. The. Romanian village with its culture 48 emphasizing the importance of importance the emphasizing departing

responded superimposed on superimposed moderation and his

-

religious Napoca, a riot out of which the Iron Guard would eventually emerge. emerge. eventually would Guard Iron the which of out riot a Napoca, focus

from a radical nationalist aradical from

direct to this attempt of building the Romanian national canon by ed

start ly

on on through the lenses of Orthodoxy, all these elements these Orthodoxy, all of the lenses through trait d rience expe ed Orthodox Orthodox the village and Romanian the

n Iorga’sn younger weregeneration footsteps a than

es of the national canon at canonhom the national es of building a national unifyinga culture building envisaged by envisaged d radicalize and . After the war ended, this “generation this ended, war the . After 53

14/3 (2005),p. 393.

– archaic archaic gardes in the Fi the in gardes - the traumathe Semitic flavours -

17. , the organic character of Romanian , the character organic agenda supporting to

their intellectual predecessors like [National Doctrine] (Bucharest: Cultura Cultura (Bucharest: Doctrine] [National art

the the th

of December 1922, the daywhen the 49

of WWI in WWI of rst Half of the Twentieth Century: Century: Twentieth the of Half rst anti

with a Romantic Volkgeist Liberal intellectuals.If the his traditionalist view o - , Semitic 47

his disciplhis e. By By e.

the trenches or or trenches the stance of their their of stance joining avant .

spirituality “democratic “democratic The idea of of idea The the es es

folklore became

of of it n -

CEU eTD Collection 2002), p. 383. 1 Southeast Europe, 1900 Weindling (eds.), and MariusBlood Tuda and Homeland. and Racial Nationalism in Central and Haven, CN:Centerfor International Yale A and and Katherine National Verdery (eds.), Character andNational Ideology in Interwar Eastern Europe (1937), one of themost outspokensupporters of traditionalism in its secular va of Human Dignity Hamburg & Randall A. Poole, Derek Offord, A History of Russian Thought Wi in I” Nicholas and I Alexander of Age the in “ Leatherbarrow, Greek word decision in theOrthodox Church was taken by a synodbishops of (sobor) but also itwas a synonymfor traditional village building a in national creed masterm 56 55 54 53 52 51 50 of the notion sobornost ofexploitation category Slavophile of ecclesiastical community dual modality- sub of the emp dedicated political life andunified could Romaniannationally nationasan a honest sourceof inspiration Volumul 5. Doctrina creștină și cultura modernă, de la 1700 doctrinei. dezvoltării a istorie O creștină. theological Pelikan, Tradiția see term understanding Jaroslav of Crain Nichifor Romania had Romania heavens community of (London:Routledge, 2012), p. 50. Mezdrea, Catholic orders. Inth orders. Catholic different with contact had he when Germany in camp war a in spent time his during this by inspired -

11. Nichifor Crainic, “Sensul Tradiției” [The Meaning of Tradition] inTradition] Meaningof [The “SensulNichiforTradiției” Crainic, Keith Hitchins, “Orthodoxism: Polemics over Ethnicity and Religion in Interwar Romania” in Ivo Banaç Banaç in Ivo Romania” in Interwar Religion and Ethnicity over Polemics “Orthodoxism: Keith Hitchins, Balázs Trencsényi, For the religious inspiration of Nae Ionescusee PhilipVanhaelemeersch, 2006, pp. 205- The word The Lucian Blaga (1895 Blaga Lucian ăvn ââau “utrl ainls ad Anti and Nationalism “Cultural Pârâianu, Răzvan hasize the idea of national community that could be experienced only “in terms of experienced terms of could be “in only community of that thehasize national idea Accordingly

Nae Ionescu. Biografia 1919- inds inds , describing the universal aspect of the Orthodox Church. For more details see William morecatholonsee William For details Orthodox describing, universal Church. the aspect the of

sobornost

Nichifor Crainic and Nae Ionescu Ionescu Nae and Crainic Nichifor the of likes that only by uniting the peasant community with the celestial the celestial with the community peasant by uniting thatonly believed ic , 2 e case of Crainic,weree case village the of of Orthodoxy part his and biography.Also see Dora , The Politics of “National Char and the nd

- - 1961) wasRomanian a philosopher and poet,member ofRomanian Academy 1945 meant in the 19 the in meant

it should surprise noone surprise should it Edit

. emerge (Budapest: CEU Press, 2007), p. 365. ion (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013), pp. 46- A History of Russian Philosophy, 1830– ”

53 importance of religion was religion of importance

a religiouskey. as in the case of Crainic. of case in the as historical 50

1930 th

century Russian Slavophile philosophy both the fact that any any that fact the both philosophy Slavophile Russian century

(Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2010), p. 110. G. M. [Nae Ionescu. The Biography], Volume (Bucharest: 2 Acvila, rea Studies, 1995), pp. 135-

a chance for a national cultural unity.cultural national a for chance a ethnic community- supra and the 54 acter”. A study in interwar East European thought

51 -

Semitism in Fin Their highlight of

(Iași: Polirom, 20 Polirom, (Iași: why intellectuals

personal Gîndirea

1930. Faith, Reason andthe Defense Interpreting and 156. - de riant. riant. , Year IX, Year , no.1 56 08), p. 314. 314. p. 08), 52 - started their claims for for claims their started Siècle Romania” in Romania” Siècle Paul

as the transcendental transcendental the as but but lliam Leatherbarrow lliam and the centralitythe of the

grouped around around grouped also a means to ameans also Lucian Blaga Lucian - 206.was He 2 (1929),2 pp. historical 48. For a 55

(New (New The The , 54 -

CEU eTD Collection Germany 1918 Weimar in Fulbrook,see Germany,as Mary The aconsequence WWI of Divided Nation. A History of His LifeWork and Karl .For Troeltsch see Jaroslav Pelikan, 2008, p. 315 and Hans as such theologians other for influential extremely Germany, Protestant in the terms religious in community were deeply influential for the Romanian intellectuals: where bourgeois city, environment industrial from mechanized the the spirituality front in of Romanian ethnicity.Onethus of the and culture, Romanian of the path future the theorize ord to in er confession and Orthodox 59 58 57 92 pp. 2013), Press, InterVarsity Grove: Jassy: Polirom, 2008) pp. 313 Eastern significance. any see to failed predecessors and some of their contemporaries their where look to started Blaga Lucian even or Ionescu Nae Crainic, Nichifor important which in they context Church community for. the Orthodox was the unique Romanian or not community all of p ted with anin satura age 49. culture, and politics in Weimar and the Third Reich, (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), p.

Keith Hitchins, 1994, p. 299. Under the Ernst influence of Weber, Max Troeltsch (1865 For ’

profound influence onRomanian thought. byBerdyaexpounded Fathers ofand the the Church, Kierkeegard Europe, AlongsideBuddhism too. and Yoga, and Christian mystical philosophy, as across Rumanian intellectual life. Theycamefrom Asia, especiallyIndia, but from break to seemed Eastern. ideas A veritable waveof irrationalism and mystical In their search for new values they [the traditionalists] eagerlyembraced things all There are several explanations why the Romanian intellectuals turned to religion Keith Hitchins noted the focus on the focus

Western int Western - 1990

(Minneapolis: Fortress (Minneapolis: (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992), pp. 66- eople in the in graceeople of the HollyGhost Freudian unconsciousness and on Heidegger’s onHeidegger’s and unconsciousness Freudian s critique of modernitys of critique see Herf, Jeffrey modernism. Technology,

ellectual challenges ellectual developed their insights about tradition and tradition developed theirspirituality. insights about They lived -

314 and Andrew Louth, the pessimismOswald of Spengler that their in search for authentic around something people - 95.

Press, 1993), pp. 222-

se reasons se . T 55 hese major changes in the European culture culture European the in changes major hese

Introducing Eastern Orthodox Theology

59 was provided by the intellectual cu intellectual the by provided was

- 1923) developed an understanding ofnat 248. For the248. of idea anational community

strictly relatedwith the national 95. - Ernst Troeltsch. Troeltsch. Georg Ernst Drescher,

58

and the death of anydeath and of the 57

ev exercised a exercised ev

(Downers

ltural were were ional ional

CEU eTD Collection Germany S The Baranowski, Shelley with this European Religion in the Age of Great Cities, 1830- 2007,p. 74- Religion More Church Goers’. The Lutheran Church in Hanover between 1850 between Hanover in Church Lutheran The Goers’. Church More canopy” that argue 64 63 62 61 60 national of the importance and persecuted Hungary religion was where Communist industrialization and pure : resynthesis” a “mazeway forged proposed byt highlightmetaphysical disenchantedaandany secular sense,the world, atomization of of Romanian peopleformed livedand himself. assurance uporand of which rejoiningin keeping areligious the historical tradition Orthodoxy and the village/ Euro Vol. 15, no. 1(January 2008), pp. 9- Romania, 1860- under Mussolini andHitler

Roger Griffin, 2007, p. 74. Roger Griffin, “Modernity, modernism fascism. Aand ‘mazeway resynthesis’” in For theFor tension and between village city in Germany, Prussian please see “’More Churches Hans Otte, The term has been coined by Peter Berger, The Berger, Peter Sacred coined by Canopy.has been termThe Elements of aSociological Theory of Keith Hitchins, “ Keith Hitchins, pe nothingness. Against this individualistAgainst this ethos is sacred of the opposite meaningless. The abyss of forming theathus canopy’ over ‘sacred was …r

,

(London: Anchor Books, 1967). I understand here this term as in the reading of Roger Griffin, Griffin, Roger of reading the in as term this here understand I 1967). Books, Anchor (London: 64 (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press,1995), pp.102- 62 eligion in its manifold forms originated when the socially constructed nomos constructed the socially when forms originated manifold its in eligion

80.

but also thebut disturbing Bolshevik orcoming Russia Bela news from Kun’s ‘ to defendto the religious cultural “nomos under the pressure of modernization, the progress the exacerbation, ofmyth’s modernization, the pressure under cosmicized

1940 heir intellectcounterparts ual

thus

Gîndirea and atomization of theand soci atomization (Berkeley, CA: Institute of International Studies, 1978), pp. 140 pp. 1978), Studies, ofInternational CA: Institute (Berkeley,

63

not

’ (Houndmills: Palgrave MacMillan, 2007), p. p. 106 2007), MacMillan, Palgrave (Houndmills:

: Nationali and projected communally unto the communallyunto universeaand higher as projected order,

just the profane the just

me the of embodiments authenticityme beca and the peasant 24. Roger24. Griffin, anctity of Human Life. Nobility, Protestantism & Nazim in Weimar Weimar & in Nazim Protestantism Nobility, Life. Human of anctity 61 sm in Spiritual Guise” in Kenneth Jowitt (ed.), Jowitt in Kenneth Guise” sm Spiritual in

based a build new onOrthodoxy orderto in “sacred

associated with the State’s emphasis on rapid rapid on emphasis State’s the with associated , but, at a deeper lever, chaos, the intimation of of intimation the chaos, lever, adeeper at but, ,

56 Nichifor Crainic and traditional intellectuals 60 1930

Modernism andFascism.The Sense of aBeginning ety Taking up (London:Routledge, 1995), pp. 89-

” against the dangers of secularization secularization of dangers the ” against as expressed in the secular cities of of cities secular the in expressed as Roger Griffin Roger 116. - 1914” in Hugh McLeod (ed.), - 108.

Modernism/modernity - ’s interpretation, I ’s interpretation, 173.

Social Change in 116. Please116. , CEU eTD Collection the Religious Articles] (: Deisis, 2003), pp. 5 pp. 2003), Deisis, (Sibiu: Articles] the Religious Teologia. Inte Ionescu, Nae in Theologian], (New (New Crowds . and Jonsson, The Idea and Stefan Imagesee of the Masses from Revolution to Fascism Conservative thinking’swhich ideas seem shareto with acommon ground some ideas of traditionalists, the European, 2009), p. 27 and p. European, passim. 2009), “NaeAlsosee Mezdrea, Dora Ionescu B Catholicism, Modernity andPoland Counter Lorman, Thomas see Revolution, RussianRevolution], (Bucharest:Reforma sociala, 1919). For the aftermath ofthe Hungarian Bolshevik 1920). For Bolshevik Russia’s impact onRomania, rusească Maxim Gorki, Un ande revoluție , Tipografia (Cluj: Hungary] in Regime Bolshevik the of Survey The Hungary. Communist in (August space. cultural the in Church Orthodox the promote to commitment their for Church Orthodox fellow his and Crainic Nichifor called p. 195 1925), Consolidation of Politics Ungar în văzut the Romanian people Church, like Sometimes, the “religious discourse” traditionalist of in building a new source meaning of against the exterior i or meaning like Nichifor 68 67 66 65 Cathol Roman the of case the in (as clergy its theologicalIn theorem. the Church) Orthodox voiced a world their revolution, banner of red the rapped in community disappear to tended iserica şi elitele intelectuale interbelice intelectuale elitele şi iserica

N. Colan,N.“Apologeții ortodoxiei” [Supporters Orthodoxy],of in am Ce bolșevice. Experimente Paukerow, Leonard see 1919 from revolution Hungarian of impact the For eit Teologică N. Colan,“Reforma calendarului,” calendar in reform], [The Revista I took the terms and the conceptual framework from Brian Porter Brian from framework conceptual the and terms the took I

York, NY:Columbia University Press, 2013), pp. 1- view based on a pre on based view , opposed thecity to industrial and modernity unaffectedbythe anomie of This relation smooth. always Church was Romanian Orthodox not with the - September 1924), pp. 260- .

“r As in the case of Poland theAs in case eligious ia Comunistă. Bilanțul Regimului Bolșevic în UngariaînRegimuluiBolșevic Comunistă. Bilanțul ia

(the calendar of on the change Crainic and his group his Crainic and sta 66

discourse”, comparable with thatof discourse”, comparable with

. existence very ’s they sought (B oulder, CO: East European Monographs, 2006), pp. 5- - existence Orthodox Church the Orthodox actual Church composed is only not by 261. For Nae Ionescu’s theological campaigns see Constantin Mihai, see theological Nae Ionescu’s For campaigns 261. (Oxford: Oxford University

to

[The Church and the interwar intellectual elites], (Jassy: Institutul Institutul (Jassy: elites], intellectual interwar the and Church [The

of an of grala publisticii religioase publisticii grala impress and to or post - Revolutionary Hungary, 1920 - 67

rted to search for a new source of transcendent transcendent of source anew for search to rted - “ethnoreligious community”“ethnoreligious 14. 14. 57 - WWI AustriaWWI ic Church) and not only by its congregation and byits only not ic Church)

Paschalia - traditionalists from Gîndirea traditionalists 50. 50.

rely

Press, 2011), pp. 4- tellectuals clash tellectuals

Revista Teologică Revista on affair).

, the traditionalists constructed , the traditionalists nternal

the “religious institution” (th [Bolshevik Experiments. What I saw saw I What Experiments. [Bolshevik [Theology. The Complete Edition of of Edition Complete The [Theology. their cultural for undertaking their - Szücs, Szücs, - 1925. István Bethlen andthe 68 Teologul” [Nae Ionescu Teologul” [Nae

anomy against building This 42. Faithand Fatherland.

present in the rural the in present , Year XV, no. 7 (July (July 7 no. XV, Year ,

ed with thatofwith the ed 15, 167. For Austrian

, Year XIV, no.8 XIV, Year , test

65 “apostles”

ed traditionalists

an ancient ancient an

[A year[A of of the the of

-

and and The The - e 9

CEU eTD Collection Constructions of the West Ways of Orthodox Theology” in George Demacopoulos andAristotle Papanikolaou (eds.), Orthodox Teologică no. XIV, Year , 10 apostolatului laic in zilele [The noastre” need for secular apostolate during present times], in Revista Grigo Fr. world. intellectual the of atmosphere secularizing the with confronted when Church the of “elite” the as laity the of involvement the for asked members, leading Guard’s (Bucharest: p. 1997), Paideea, 8 churches. churches. or geographical boundaries, the doctrinal truth of the Orthodox Church remains the national all in the same mişcarea legionară” [The Church and the Legionary movement] out of his conferences in German camps camps German after the legionaryco in conferences his of out movement] Legionary the and Church [The legionară” mişcarea full a never was he movement, Legionary Ionescu’s Gîndirea Crainic’s with Nichifor colaborated He assistant. research “monographic Dimitre to school”, his Gusti’s as attached wasIonescu,he also 2013) Kremlin. A Brief History of the Orthodox Church in Russia Ionescu, Mircea Vulcănescu, Mircea Ionescu, between hierarchy andsimple laymenwith or withouttheological training such as Nae discussions and intellectual produced heated discourse between Church’s theology clergy. the of those congregation as theological the righ with same ts 74 73 72 71 70 69 that stated exile from of theology school prestigious Russian issue, asked for an from opinion St others. Church, are the and the people the both clergy Church, theProtestant Churches).For Orthodox most case of (as the in sobornicity the Russian Theological AcademyAfrom tal . convorbire cu profesorul drept de canonic Kartachoff” Statements [The most of the important professors of Year V, no. 1435 (21

“Sobornicity”was adirectapplication of concept the of sobornost Mircea Vulcănescu (1904 Vulcănescu Mircea Sergei Boulgakov, Ortodoxia Boulgakov, Sergei The interesting thing is tha is thing interesting The , “Declarațiile celor mai de seamă profesori ai Academiei Ruse de Teologie din Paris. O O Paris. din Teologie de Ruse Academiei ai profesori seamă de mai celor “Declarațiile Sterian, Paul Gheorghe/ George Racoveanu (1900 Racoveanu George Gheorghe/ , pp. 104 pp. , national Church forgets the principles of Christ e a reform [th By such itselfin engaging T

Cuvîntul he he

73 - laityfighting against the views of 108. For Florovsky, see Paul Gavrilyuk, “Florovsky’s Neo “Florovsky’s Gavrilyuk, Paul see Florovsky, For 108.

of the Orthodox Church. Orthodox of the

and forhis own theological review P up st -

d’etat againstd’etat Antonescu General (21 of April 1929), pp.1 -

(New York, NY: Fordham University Press, 2013), pp. 102- University Fordham NY: York, (New - - 1952)was Romanian a philosopher, sociologist and economist. Student of Nae 11 (October t certaint professors of theology suchFr, as Grigore Cristescu, a future Iron 2. First edition 1933. [The Orthodoxy] translated from French into Romanian by 71

nu, Racovea Gheorghe 69 - - 1967) was a Romanian lay theologian and journalist for Nae Nae for journalist and theologian lay Romanian was a 1967) November 1924), pp. 273-

- fledged member. He authored an important book, “Biserica şi şi “Biserica book, important an authored He member. fledged a characteristic which invested the people of the of people the invested which characteristic a

and withand Cuvîntul Nae Ionescu’s . Serge Theological Academy in Academy . Theological Serge 74 2. For the For 2. Russian and exile, seeBremer, Thomas Cross

When When SterianPaul interviewed Fr. Florowski, he 58 k with professor of canon law Kartachoff] in in Kartachoff] law canon of professor with k

the Holy of onthe Easter’s date Synod

change - 23 of January 1941). redania (Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans, Eerdmans, B. William MI: Rapids, (Grand 72 ian solidarity, and communion the

, , Sterian Paul , i.e., that by althoughnational separated 275.

appealing principle to the of of the religious calendar of the [The Tradition]. Supporterofthe - Patristic Synthesis and the Future Future the and Synthesis Patristic

. 70 re Cristescu, “Nevoia Cristescu,re

124.

The intersection intersection The Paris, the most

Cuvântul among ] the the ]

CEU eTD Collection 2008), pp. 83- Church, Fathers, in Nikolai Afanas’ev (1893 University Press, 2013), pp. 64- Priest, Politician, Collaborator. Jozef Tiso andthe Making of Fascist Slovakia Schmemann, Alexander see term, the of understanding V, no. 1441 (27 Theology B. Cunningham and Elizabeth Theokritoff (eds.), TheCambridge Companion to Orthodox Christian in Paris] in Academy Theological Russian the from Florowski professor of Statements [The George V. Florovsky V. George The Heritage of the Early (eds.), Church. Essays Schatkin D. in honor of Rev. and Neiman D. in Florovsky” theology E.see Peter Chamberas, “Some aspects Ecclesiology of the of Father Georges Vasilievich stood forstood themas ecclesia community” a in searcha for new ecclesiology, nationalist where the national community associated this theological category sobornost of ecclesiological universalism of the Russian immigration in Paris. 79 78 77 76 75 churchesOrthodox spreadall and sourcesand of the rediscovery Christianity of ground a commondoctrinal for a sociological reality: of Romanian population 72% rural livedin areas their cultural discourse village the depictedmatrix of as the the Romanian spirituality was of the neocontext - more opened t be to proved camp the traditionalist terms and theological religious in Romanian culture, York, NY: Holt/Rhinehart/Winston, 1963), pp. 8-

For the neo the For Paul Sterian, “Declarațiile profesorului Florowski de la Academia rusă de teologie ortodoxă din Paris” Paris” din ortodoxă teologie de rusă Academia la de Florowski profesorului “Declarațiile Sterian, Paul For a complete statistic see Irina Livezeanu, 1995, p. 36. For the Slovak case see James Mace Ward, see caseJames 36. the Slovak p. For Livezeanu,Irina 1995, statistic see a For complete Nichols, Aidan see ecclesiology universalist a of the development For I amusing the terms of Brian Porter Szücs, 2011, pp. 16- [because] every church is only a small part of the Great Church. Great the of part asmall only is church every [because] Church’s universality. Paradoxically, although Furthermore, another important factorwhich the led traditionalists to assimilate in

(Cambridge: Cambridg (Cambridge: - 93. patristic revival see Andrew Louth, “The Andrew neoLouth, see patristic revival th

of April 1929), p. 3.

o universal ideas circulating in the Western theological milieus.In the (:Orientalia Christiana Analecta195, 1973), pp. 421- patristic revival patristic for the first Christians. 88. e University Press, 2008), pp. 188-

In rule every must aofchurch solidarity spirit local it it -

across embarked in a nationalist undertaking to forg undertaking to a nationalist embarked in 76

with its emphasis on the retur

Europe, the 18. 59

- The Historical Road of Eastern Orthodoxy 1966)

78 with awith sense“ethnoreligious of national -

patristic revival and its protagonists” in Marry Marry in protagonists” its and revival patristic

traditionalists were (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: 53, 232 - 202. For Fr. George Florovsky’s 271. For an Orthodox Christian Theology in Russian Diaspora. n to the basic principles 436. 77 75

Nevertheless, they they Nevertheless,

(Ithaca, NY: Co NY: (Ithaca, 79

and the peasant peasant the and recovering the recovering the Cuvântul e a unitary a unitary e , Year Year , (New (New rnell CEU eTD Collection rather than Romanians.” ethnic citizens asindividual population ofthe spoke it At least state’. national indivisible and ‘unified a Romania Palgrave Macmi coming from the village their overcome to order in educated peasants since since and the that considered intellectuals 85 84 83 82 81 80 a conflict between virtual a to gaveThis birth social and cultural realities of the majority the of Romanian population a West the the Romanian sta mechanized West, the traditionalis their national identity. majority the in absence population of the Romanian ofwhich a defended party political Romanian peasantrywhich turned to eventually . electorate this towards especially directed was process building and parties different Romanian attentionof caught the issue ’s National Peasants Party. Peasants National ’s Mihalache Lancrăm (Alba county). Nichifor Crainic, 1991, p. 1. Also, Lucian Blagawas the son of an Orthodox priest from the village

For theFor cultural of idea presenting re masses, the see Stefan Jonsson, 2013, pp. 67- op. cit Roberts, L. Henry Romania’sFor backwardness, see Keith Hitchins, 1994, p. 342. Rumania. Political Roberts, L. ProblemsHenry of anAgrarian State For example, Crainic came from a small village called Bulbucata (Vlaşca county); for this please see see please this for county); (Vlaşca Bulbucata called village small a from came Crainic example, For John R. Lampe, Lampe, R. John

1928 the Liberal government

was most problematic in C the most important representatives of oming from and a cr environment rural the the and Romania future llan, 2006), p. 91: “Article 1[of the Romanian Liberal Constitution from1923] proclaimed into Southeastern Europe. A CenturyWar of andTransition York: (New te and of ate and traditional national community,

85 ., p. 108 p. .,

84

they wanted to offer a cultural discourse which reflected the reflected which discourse cultural a offer to they wanted

modern Romanian state. modern Romanian village had be to mechanized the embraced ts Romanian

failed 83

Alongside the nationalist discourse of discourse thethe State, nationalist Alongside

60 to encourage an economical revival economical an encourage to

ethnicity was ethnicity

backwardness. the traditionalist intelle

national community based ontraditional based community national their political rivals, iticizing vehemently the and positivist idea of an “organic” of development

80

After 1918the peasant problem

(Yale: Anchor Books, 1969), p. 89.

to be shaped according to the the to according shaped be to which which 82

However rejected

Iuliu 73. 81

ctual trend ctual

and the illiterate The The , between 1923 , . Maniu ntry. ntry. peasa the

The national The imports from O ccidental

and Ion of the of the

were were

CEU eTD Collection 86 developed ideology. bythe legionary substantially the protec together the nationalsearcha body.This and for new community political under glue keep were to search theon artistic authenticityfor intended and Romanian the true dispersedI not societies. andcommunity national ona based nation of expression the a political a of framework modernizi and the liberal, periphery rural ancommunity” of the “ethnoreligiovalues, as shaped us opposing (totalitariani Andrew has pointedout, Janos C. As society. Romanian the of consequence aparadoxically was which reality economical Historical Perspective: of Case Romania” The 1978, 100 Kennethp. in (ed.), Jowitt

On the economical consequences of this attitude see Andrew C. Janos, “Modernization and Decay in Someone could say thattraditionalists wage earners and small producers who had learned to live in a world of give world of a livein to learned producers who had andwageearners small [community] had In the West, social mobilization implied the rising public awareness of masses who support of kinship, household, andsupport of kinship, community) for andlook the moral continued demands) to sociallythey(for not but of Romania became modern politically(in that theycould formulate andarticulate sociallyand those both were politically, while classesthemodern the West lower of Thus of education,had andbeen hence reduced of a vicarious to form experience. the medium transmittedthrough been world had modern the imageslacking. of The been largely had market the of experience acculturating the In Romania, stage… norms of the modern rationalized before they mobilized; being have acculturated been the to impersonal had In been other masses extendedfamilies.words, the and groups,communities, take and fend to for themselvthees emotionalsupportof without the kinship

ng central society later embodied the in society ng central generations, twoantithetic e Christian Church would be ideal and later picked up and be later ideal would e Church th Christian banner of tive been already detached from the norms of the traditional Gemeinschaft traditional the of norms the from detached already been sm versussm democracy).

by the experience of the market economy. There the ‘masses’ were were ‘masses’ the There economy. market the of by experience the n this formula, religion and peasant culture, but also the emphasis formula, peasantn this also religion and but culture, Gesellschaft The conflict between the two terms was based on an an on based was terms two the between conflict The

Romanias and tw

61 opposed the modernin worldwith and society [society]

.

86 be

o incompatible political systems fore entering onto the politicalforeentering the onto - and - – 101.

myth of themyth two

emotional – and and –

CEU eTD Collection Romania in the 19 the in Romania The Dimensions of the legionary ideology] (Bucharest: Noua Alternativă, 1994), pp. 49- culturale ale antisemitismului din România în secolul XIX” [Cultural landmarks of anti of landmarks [Cultural XIX” în secolul România din antisemitismului ale culturale of twentieth of establishment the nat of generations Romania marginalizare 1919- Carol ofIancu, Minority seeJewish students Jewish also and Ev nationalism fromnationalism had where it been 19 left bythe were the pick not only to up ones the discussion about the anti nat religion stern with financiallythese andthe cities. to functioning of economically provinces Iorga. 89 88 87 s and tone downpolitics on the nationalization of the largest towns professions. liberal professions and la future,their to Romania’s due a for threat as students by perceived national minorities, especially with the Jewish minority. Hasefer, 2000), p. 46- tudents that any Jew that tudents

For t For Vladimir Solonari, Purifying Solonari, Vladimir the Nation. Population Exchange and in Nazi For aFor broader picture about this see Irina Livezeanu,“Fascists and conservatives Romania: in two The traditionalist camp was not the only group whose were intentions group only was the not The camp traditionalist I. Together with the events in events the with Together 87 he 19th century anti century 19th he

(Baltimore, MD: John Hopkins University Press, 2010), pp. 14- T his grouphis defining act to process its in intended with upona comparison direct when confronted when 88

According to Vladimir Solonari, the Romanian state itself had to ease up to had Romanian state itself Vladimirthe According Solonari, to Radical Political Expressions and R Political4. Radical and Expressions ionalists” in Martin Blinkhorn (ed.), Fascists (ed.), andConservatives. Blinkhorn Martin in ionalists” Theradical right and th

1938 century] in in century] 70. 70.

[The Emancipation to Marginalization] From Jews from Romania. (Bucharest: / - ionalism in order to define

Semitism and links with the 20 the with links and Semitism student from Bessarabia - universities, especially in th century politics century Ideea care ucide. Dimensiun care ucide. Ideea to large the non-

Soviet Soviet andRussia the stereotype spreadamong the

(London:Unwin Hyman, 1990), p. 228 - 62 living and contributingand living elite urban Romanian

th was also a Communist

century, please see Victor Neumann, “Reperecentury, Victor Neumann, please see being Romanian. of nature the ile ideologiei legionare ideologiei ile th

e departments century intellectuals and eligion reii din România. De la emancipare la

This particular minority was 15. 89

- Semitic nature of training for

[The Idea that kills. kills. that Idea [The in newly unitedin 232. For a situation 52. 52. rge presen rge

the feeling of of feeling the

- t Semitism in in Semitism o re o

Nicolae Nicolae

- - ce in in ce these these T unite unite A llied llied hey hey CEU eTD Collection 194. Leon Volovici, 1991, pp. 28- Speech in Romanian up to WWII] (Cluj WWII] to up Romanian in Speech For the French speaking anti Theologians and the Bible in Nazi Germany Old exclude to Susannah Heschel, case,in Reich’s see hypothesis Third the “Aryanthe ” theologians asking theology, Jesus” from “Aryan Testament an propagated he where 1925) Creștine’, creștină left. Fascist ideology in in ideology Fascist left. semitic views,Lucian see Butaru, România, până la Al Doilea Război Mondial Război Doilea Al la până România, existence” 5). most (p. The importantwas A.C. books Cuza, 1922), pp. 1- masoneria doctrine], 3 doctrine], creștină (Bucharest: p. 1997), Paideea, 17. Heiko Haumann, A History of East European Jews the in involved Europe Eastern in Jews the over view a For 8. p. 1922), 95 94 93 92 91 90 anti the using By Jews). the and universities aga apparatus the state’s representation predominant in and homogeneityfor national a war bases prerogative “Uniune Iorga’s Cuza A.C. from Nicolae organization, by the formation of a new political boosted also party. was unease Paulescu Romanian . acquiring from Jews whicharticle prohibited 7, ui” [The science [The ui” of Anti antisemitismul Carpații, 1956). See Apărarea Națională, Year inI, no. Apărarea ofSion] (152 Protocols [The Sionului” “Protocoalele Sion”: , of Elders the of “The Protocols Paulescu’s to commentaries w Christianswar Jews the and between apocalyptic The future fate of the Jews], (Bucharest: Atelierul de Arte Grafice ””, 1911), pp.15 Grafice 1911), AtelierulArte ”Oltenia”, (Bucharest: Jews], future fate ofThe de the

Cristian Sandache, Doctrinanaţional Sandache, Cristian “BolșevismulJudaism”[BolshevismesteJudaism]in is Spitalul, Coranul, Talmudul, Kahalul și Franc și Kahalul Talmudul, Coranul,mostHe is famousfor Nicolae his Dr. Paulescu, book Spitalul, o Cz, e Pmi Șeicaru, Pamfil see Cuza, For Nic ainltta n ră Picpi fpe cnlzi I concluzii. fapte, Principii, artă. în Cuza, Naționalitatea A. C. ămcra pclpuu. ora itae Jidănimii a viitoare Soarta Apocalipsului. Paulescu,olae Tălmăcirea consisted of

[Nationhood in the arts. Principals, deed and conclusions. Introduction to the Christian nationalist nationalist Christian the to Introduction conclusions. and deed Principals, in the arts. [Nationhood [Jesus’ Teaching. Judaism and Christian Theology] (Iași: Editura ‘Ligii Apărării Național Național Apărării ‘Ligii Editura (Iași: Theology] Christian and Judaism Teaching. [Jesus’ Nţoa Cetn” Te ainl Chr National [The Creştină” Naţional a , [The Hospital, The Quran, the Kahal, and the Freemasonry] (Bucharest: ?, 1913). For his anti his For 1913). ?, (Bucharest: Freemasonry] the and Kahal, the Quran, The Hospital, [The 95 rd

5. In this article Cuza asks for the “elimination” of the Jews and “putting an end to their their to end an “putting and Jews the of “elimination” the for asks Cuza article this In 5.

t the generation of Codreanu internalized the “ the internalized Codreanu of generation the to he opposition dto (uhrs: ata oâesă 12) p 3 5, 8 A C Cz, “Știința Cuza, C. A. 68. 58, 33, p 1927), Românească, Cartea (Bucharest: Edition the corpus of the Christian Scriptures and any hint of Jewish influence from theology. For For theology. from influence Jewish of hint any and Scriptures Christian the of corpus the

Leon Volovici, 1991, pp. 24 - Leon Volovici,

a generation of young as who fighting students considered themselves generation of a inst internal enemies embodied by - Semitic milieu where Cuza was trained, see ,

(Berkeley,CA: University pp. California of 32 Press,1986), 30.

Un junimist antisemit A. C. Cuza C. A. antisemit junimist Un the the

aim oâec Cmoet rsaă dsusli niei din antisemit discursului a rasială Componenta românesc. Rasism

- Semitic - - Semitism] in ApărareaNațională in Semitism] , Year I, no. 16 (15 - removal creştină în România în creştină Napoca:Editura Fundației pentru StudiiEuropene, 2010)

(New Haven, CT: Pr CT: Haven, (New

[RomanianAntiRacism. RacialFeature of The the

and warrior and 28.

from the Romanian Constitution of the famous of Romanianthe Constitution famous from the (Budapest: CEU Press, 2002), p. 208- 63 as popularized in LANC newspapers, especially from especiallynewspapers, LANC in popularized as

91 Apărarea NaționalăApărarea, Year I, no. (152 istian Union], a party Union], istian having as main

[The National[The and Dr. Nicolae Paulescu Nicolae Dr. and -

inceton University Press, 2008), pp. 26- like Învățătura lui Isus. Judaismul și teologia și Judaismul Isus. lui Învățătura

the ethnicthe minorities (especially

myth of the [An Anti [An touee a otia naționalistă doctrina la ntroducere rhetoric of both Cuza of both rhetoric - 1917 Bolshevik revolution, see Christian Doctrine in Romania] Romania] in Doctrine Christian th

[Translatingthe apocalypse. of April 1922), pp. 1- - The Aryan Jesus. Christian Christian Jesus. Aryan The ] (: Junimist Semite 90

After the departure departure the After

war 93

210. - The Neither Right nor

22. The theme of experience” - th 65.

of November ir electoral 92

th founded , pp. 183-

- of April of April 94 Semitic Semitic 6. Dr. Dr. 6.

and and 66. 66. 96 - - ,

CEU eTD Collection (Bloomington, (Bloomington, foundbe in Maria Bucur, Remark (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010) pp. 24- York, NY: Columbia University Press, 2012), pp. 30- see Marianne Hirsch, The Generation of Postmemory. Writing Postmemory dangerous were minorities threatening very the existenceRoman of the that bygeneration thathas lived someone not a in through athatevent with particular event, engagedan inter in modernizing tendencies embedded the in “terror of history”, generation Codreanu’s can “sacred a as transcendence of asense provide intellectual traditionalists’ counterpart. While the traditionalist intellectuals intended to Old Kingdom. terr byreclaiming the national unity achieve the who WWI foughtto in Hirsc 99 98 97 96 P its self a post of a “generation as itself represented and of May 1922), pp. 6- Press, 1990), p. 7. lthough they experience not did aulescu, “Extrase din Protocoale” [Excerpts from the Protocols] in Protocols] the from [Excerpts Protocoale” din “Extrase aulescu,

Ibidem. George L. Mosse, Fallen Soldiers. Reshaping the Memory of the World Wars For the concept of post For a For general issueview Marius of the see of degeneration, Turda, helps h and Maria Bucur Maria and h Accordinggeneration understanding, this Codreanu’sas to can perceived the be s Anti Racial on - understanding as a generation at war and their m their and war at generation a as understanding

(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1997), p. 22. For “thegeneration of postmemory” construct the self the construct IN: Indiana University Press, 2009), pp. 11-

always 12. nal war directed against racial against directed war nal - Semitism in Interwar Romania” in in Romania” in Interwar Semitism

the Jews. the - memory see Marianne Hirsch, Family Frames. Photography narrative and ’s interpretation’s Heroes and Victims. RememberingWar Twentieth in - - understanding later of this generation.”

99 the war onthe front, Codreanu’s constructed generation

, by post 31. Marius Turda, “Fantasies of Degeneration: SomeDegeneration: “Fantasies Marius of 31. Turda, 64 52. An interesting re An interesting 52.

memory” WWI. of - 12. 12. memoryI “the understand identification Studia Hebraica

the menace of ethnic ethnic of menace the and “decadence” and Visual Culture after

opy” against the secularist and and secularist the against opy”

ission as a continuation of those of those a continuation as ission ian state Apărarea NaționalăApărarea, Year (1 I, no. 3 - interpretation concept the can of

Issue 3(2003), p. 342-

, 97 (Oxford: Oxford University Modernism and Eugenics from from

Following Marianne 98 itories outside the

which In other w Century Romania

the most 348.

ords, (New (New

st

CEU eTD Collection Ion Fleșeriu, Fleșeriu, Ion see student riot, Cluj 1922 Romanian politics] (Bucharest: 91. Curtea p. 2012), See Veche, Lu Louvain: Peeters, 1996), p. 165- Jews in the first Romanian universit Romanian first the in Jews ” East in European Politics andSocieties Corpses for Christians! Dissection the Anti the Dissection Christians! for Corpses First same edition happenedThe in 1936. in Poland same the year. SeeAleksiun, Natalia “Christian fromwar. the generationsacrifices as the same the manifest“sacrificed themselvesthe of able generation”, as to also but dream, national the realizing in help to WWI in participate not could they that fact the by caused frustration much later. IrinaLivezeanu, 1995, p. 265. 32- (ed.) Nastasă România (1919 în universitar “Antisemitismul Bozdoghină, interbelică Interwar ieşeană universitară Viaţa violenţei. impotriva Codreanu’s For 82. violenceswas during student time the he see a Neagoe, Stelian Iron ofthe History Guard] The (Bucharest: ofUltranationalism. Mistique [The 1941 Humanitas, 1994), p. for Faculty 77 Sciences, of pp. Facult for 2011), Law, pp. 62- Naţionale/Kriterion, Minorităţilor Problemelor Studierea pentru Institutului Editura persistence of an “official anti “official an of persistence minority over Romanian majority minority Romanian over universities 105 104 103 102 101 100 inside Cernăuţi Codreanu Zelea Corneliu 1922,” generation of later“the of onknown as December Romanian university 1922the students,

For a study regarding the Jewish presence in the Romanian universities see Lucian Nastasă, Nastasă, Lucian see universities Romanian the in presence Jewish the regarding study a For Mistica Ultranaţionalismului. Istoria Gărzii de Fier de Gărzii Istoria Codreanu’sFor Ultranaţionalismului. violenceFrancisco see Mistica Veiga,

Corneliu Zelea PentruCorneliu Codreanu, legionari 37. Irina Livezeanu is using using is Livezeanu Irina This idea of a war with an enemy inside the country would lead this generation to externalize the externalize the generation to would this lead country the enemywith inside war an a This of idea Carol Iancu, Les juifsRoumanie en (1919 Iancu, Carol

Under the strong impression created anti bythis Under strongimpression the , 104 101 UniversitaryLife from (Jassy: p. Jassy] 1977), 82. For , afresh see approach Horia , the student rebellion from rebellion , the student

the Jewish minority. the the of the presence arguing large against went onstrike, 65; for Faculties65; of 67 p. nieiiml u AC Cz i pltc românească politica in Cuza A.C. lui Antisemitismul and for protecting Antisemitismul universitar in România (1919- this term which will be created by the nationalist/legionary studentship only only studentship will by which term this the nationalist/legionary be created - 103 81. See also Iancu Braunștein, See also Iancu Braunștein, 81. 194.

in Jassy

- the nation from what they believed to be the rule of they frombelievedthe Jewish what be the to nation Semitism” patronized by the Romanian state

y], (Jassy: Dan, 2001), pp. 113- 105

Amintiri The asked students . 102

, - 1922 had as the main reason as the main had 1922 Semitism behind Cadaver the Affair of the Second Pol -

Ion I. Moța Moța I. Ion [For my legionaries] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1994), pp. 77- pp.legionaries]my(Timişoara: Gordian,1994), [For )” [The university anti university [The 1939)” - Led byimpulsive 70; in the Faculty ofLetters and Philosophy, pp.73- - 1938). De l’émancipation àla marginalization , Vol. XX, no. 10(2011), pp. 1- [Memories] (Madrid: Artes (Madrid: [Memories] Gráficas Benzal, 1977), pp. 65

[The triumph of reason over violence. The The violence. over reason of triumph [The Evreii în prima universitateromânească

99 Mrui documentare Mărturii 1939. in Cluj in cian Butaru, 2010, pp. 157- the Romanian government for - Semitic Christian party 152. For anfirst [The anti [The

and violent - , Tudose Popescu in Tudose , Napoca - Semitism in Romania] in Lucian Lucian in Romania] in Semitism - Semitism of A.C. Cuza ofA.C. Cuza in Semitism 11. 11. fight Jewish element Jewish -

hand account of the the of account hand leaders such as such leaders ing Triumful raţiunii raţiunii Triumful , 100

(Cluj 182.

the en the e 10 e on th

and - Napoca: Napoca:

76 and (Paris

1919- emy [The [The y of y of the the

82. 82. ish ish

in in th a -

CEU eTD Collection Legionary movement] (Cluj movement] Legionary was 1932, one of closest the friends and associates of Maniu. Iuliu pref County Transylvania. from Party National Romanian the Codreanufails Aurora remember to (Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press, 2013), pp. 23- dead the in WWI movement new the creating rşie [h Fudto A Foundation [The Creştine” profess Aurora masses Iuliu to Maniu’s 110 109 108 107 106 had youth, the among especially LANC, of beginning,members some ofe th Le the Corneliu Codreanu colleagues request, otherwerethis grievances, togetherstudent with met. numerus clausus the Liberal go

Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, ague of Christian National Defens National Christian of ague Zaharia Boilă (1892- Boilă Zaharia Irina Livezeanu, 1995, pp. 267. See Henry Eaton, The Origins Eaton, and Henry Onset See of the 267. pp. Romanian Holocaust 1995, Livezeanu, Irina Corneliu Codreanu, Codreanu, Corneliu Zaharia Boilă, Boilă, Zaharia st udent organizations in the in udent organizations On to According

ed ed ( to rise inopen revolt against the government associated the with National Party of Transylvania

4 a th that

religious of March Cuza 1923A.C. and followers his including of the most leaders of vernment in power. in vernment started was nothingthan Cluj a morecounter governmental in

mnii i osdrţi spa icri legionare mişcării asupra consideraţii şi Amintiri

el Brătianu’s Liberal cabinet Liberal Brătianu’s Ion overthrowel plan to

for and the blessing flagsand the of the

perceived by Zaharia Boilă as Boilă Zaharia by grouphis perceived and was 1976) Transylvanian lawyer and journalist related with , the leader of of leader the Maniu, Iuliu with related journalist and lawyer Transylvanian 1976) the Jewish studentsthe Jewish and refused return to on Fr y einre] Tmşaa Grin 19) p. 44- pp. 1994), Gordian, (Timişoara: legionaries] my Pentru legionari [For aai Boilă Zaharia affiliation - Napoca: Biblioteca , Biblioteca Napoca: 2000), pp. 22-

1994, pp.118-

was was , but this was as well burnt down. down. well burnt as was this but , ct of LANC] that spoke about the Jass spoke aboutLANC] the that ct of

. country founded “Liga Apărării Naţional Creştine” [The [The Creştine” Naţional Apărării “Liga founded country 109 Thus preceded by a religiousa preceded service by ,

120. 107 e] (LANC) as a political p apolitical as (LANC) e]

Atl e osiur a Lgi prri Naţional Apărării Ligii al constituire de “Actul the revolt of theagainst students the Jewish 66

at the 28.

ect in 1928andmember of Parliamentfrom Metropolitan from Cathedral Jassy . 108

T ), he he

23. , Opinia [Memoires and opinions on the the on opinions and [Memoires 106 burning

University

arty.

commemor by an appeal an by Lumea

idea 110 of of

y the newspaper From s

, s benche ceremony of of ceremony suggested by suggested by Mişcarea ating those

- an openly maneuver maneuver

ing the the to the the to

until until very very

45. by by in in s

CEU eTD Collection Popescu],in Popescu],in 107. 107. 1927 1919- EvoluţieManifestări, Origini, România. în dreapta Zamfirescu, Ion Bucur (eds.),de Totalitarismul nationalist moveme response t , Rovenţa Haralambie Bucharest Theology.a Orthodox in student centre student Cernăuţi of leaders C the imprisoned afterwards with of one Popescu, Tudose and Transylvania “The of Protocols the Elders of Zion” the of son an was Orthodox priest from religious affiliation loyalty 116 115 114 113 112 111 Theology. leaders the and delegates the all of presence the be explained be acquired province ofe th homogenization minoritiesethnical achieveto a certain living in the new in Theology. Theology. 311 pp. 1996), Totalitarismului, Studiul pentru Naţional Institutul

ASRI, D, file 4058, p. 77 in Ioan Scurtu (ed.), 1996, p. 320. CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 119. Eugen Weber Eugen deaththe Tudosi year of since [A moartea Popescu,” lui Tudose “Un la de an see Popescu Tudosie For interwar Romania an “” (Irina Livezeanu) was developed in order order in developed was Livezeanu) (Irina nationalism” “integral an Romania interwar ASRI, sectio ASRI, r Hrlmi Rvna (1898- Rovenţa Haralambie Fr. [The right [The This foundingThis ceremonyof How can this allegiancebetween nationalism,- anti . 111

o

Garda Bucovinei 115 University who took the took oath of allegianceUniversity who the to movement was also those members of the m those members ?

D fl 38 seil p 9. n on cru Cita Toct, aai Tma Dragoş Tampa, Natalia Troncotă, Cristian Scurtu, Ioan in 94. p. special, 3085 file D, n

T , “The Men of the Archangel” Journalin the “The, of of Men Contemporary History Constructing upon - wing totalitarianism in Romania. Origins, Manife Origins, Romania. in totalitarianism wing hese Theology students and sons of Orthodox priests in the Romanian the priests in Orthodox of andhese sons Theology students s . be seen in seen nts suchLANC as be will later . Ion I. Moța I. Ion T 114 Orthodoxy and nationalism innationalism Orthodoxy and between allegiance direct he , Year I, No. 1 (18 November1932) p. 2

the the of the leader orneliu Codreanu and other students in Văcăreşti prison was prison Văcăreşti in students other andCodreanu orneliu 1946) was a Professor of in Bucharest’s Faculty of , the leader of Cluj student organization and translator of of translator and organization student Cluj of leader , the 113 Irina Livezeanu Irina

ovement with More among the over, leading student

LANC was LANC 67

student organization of student

’s theoretical’s underpinnings

Codreanu’s idea religious training a or , and then followed b followed, and then - 312. Se the Iron Gua

mitism and Orthodox theology mitism station, Development] (Bucharest: (Bucharest: Development] station,

112

Vol. 1, No. 1(1966), p. and rd. n openly admitted n openly

116 the Faculty of Faculty the members from members it came as a as came it y of an oath

, I, argue that ly e

CEU eTD Collection (December 2004), pp. 691- Jewish Cases Power: The of and beforethe Romania Holocaust” Social in Forces Before the Holocaust fascist moveme of anti attemptingwipe to out Christian the Church stereotypically minority thewith danger theof Jewish Communism aradicalized to be permeable to re mo Moldavia, the Romani and Bessarabia, as such Romania eastern from provinces acquired ideology Communist spreading of the fear and the byinfusing nationalizing all the sectors of public administration, inc 119 118 117 speakin most of the nationalist intellectualsgenuine a as cure against the Jew minority. W ChristianityperceivedRomanianwas fascism’s and Orthodox by depicted development, approach oftheology. Christian the to development an by such brought innovations challenging avantgardist, the also in rootedclergy ofProtestant theology anti theimpact, Nazi the under temptation Susannah Heschel in out her has pointed monograph dedicated to Romanian traditionalism based intellectuals the Leon in 1920s Volovici

Susannah Heschel, 2008, p. 19. Irina Livezeanu, 1995, pp. 12 – For religious causes ofanti causes religious For ss, Neverthele fight against Judaism and elimination of Jews fro main argument theologyadvocating Christian for the Nichifor his found in Crainic - g about the relevance of religious Orthodoxy for Nichifor Crainic and oth relevance Crainic Nichifor religiousOrthodoxyg about for the of Semitic

nationalism whichnationalism later only the paved wayfor nt such as the Iron as the such nt in Guard

(Cambridge: Cambridge University P University Cambridge (Cambridge: Irina Livezeanu i Livezeanu Irina an State succeeded in determining in succeeded State an 708. - Semitism, see William I. Brustein, Roots Brustein, of Hate. I. William see AntiSemitism,

13. See William I. Brustein, “Anti Brustein, William See I. 13.

against ast against s not alone not s pointingthestages in that,early out of states:

anti 68 , , the clergy injecte rong Jewish minorityrongJewish her thesis proves

-

Semitic ress,2003), pp. 49- R 119 omanian politics afteromanian politics 1930s.

discourse.

the clerg the - luding high the lowand clergy Semitism as a Response to Perceived Perceived to Response Semitism as a m Romania’s social and and social Romania’s m d its d 94.

yand theology students 117 - the rise of a religious areligious of rise the elf elf , especially in newly newly in especially , Semitic views for the

or the universal plot Always associating the Nazification of with in in Bucovina and - Semitism in Europe a serious dosea serious , Vol. 83, no. 2 118 . By By .

hen hen As As er er CEU eTD Collection (Bucharest: Hasefer, 2005). 122 121 120 Kiel Thomas J. Semitic Churchlanguage were of shaping the in Orthodox useful tools a and nationalist anti secular and the religious the and secular become to ambitions a dismisse of the fin of representative as stood the Cuza A.C. nationalists. ideology. theological anti- colleaguesLANC to from a extremist feelings.young Corneliu Codreanu the comi student, was of convic socialist who tended the abandon to Founding Myths ofAnti

Thomas J.Kiel, 2006), p. 127. LeonVolovici, 1991, pp. 97– iuie odtae l atsmtsuu. i atciae âă n iee noastre zilele în până antichitate Din antisemitismului. ale fondatoare Carol Iancu, Miturile people. project struggledthe with ‘origins’ of and the id The Romanian nationalist elements. modern key its one of as Romanian nationalism Anti Distancing unprecedentedtheologicalpolemical exegesis. aggressiveness, Romanian in his was new was what means; any by new not were arguments His life. intellectual Nevertheless, Romanian anti Romanian Nevertheless, In other words, the

cultura d –Semitism was not a creation of nationalism. Rather, itwas assimilated into Anti the the 122 anti - ’s interpretation l discoursel about Romanianness

Semitism linked under Semitism, going beyond usual

from Irina from - Semitic - ated by Ţicu Goldstein Goldstein Ţicu by translated age] the present until Antiquity From Semitism.

Mentor

nationalists in their thrustto crystallize nationalist a exclusivist

98. theological training of Nichifor Crainic and the anti- ideology of nationalism

traditional background. Influencedtraditional background. bytheof writings the first Livezeanu and

that

of the nationalist youth, plungeto of Crainicinto the started nationalist - Semitism had proved beSemitism to a commonshield

the same banner two different generations banner different of two the same 69 Leon

. deicide as such stereotypes theological . At the beginningcareer, . of Crainic his , but under, but the burden of his Volovici, one can Volovici, entity appropriateentity the to Romanian tions and harbornationalist to tions - de - siècle

ar ng asng his fellow intellectual elite, gueline in

growing growing 120 Se for the the for

mitic

with

[The [The and 121

-

CEU eTD Collection Militarism and Fascism in Modern Romania” in Constantin Iordachi (ed.), (ed.), Iordachi Constantin in Romania” Modern in Fascism and Militarism 123 generati generation of nationalists intellectuals after the endof WWI. the of target main the represented challenges internal or external with confronted of transcendental meaning a insuring sense the of to national safety community when development, the Romania backwardnessunrest,In social and andfirst stages economic religiousdisarray. the of appropriated anti appeal Church the to Orthodox perceived as both an ethnical cultural marker and a source historical development and the emphasis ontradition was coupled with an abstractly and Conservative Their socialand extinct. Darwinism or prosper be fabricating whomthean enemywith nationhad survive internalcomparison to in racial people likeAurel Popovici, C. NicolaeIorga engaged or Cuza A.C. themselves in both the of Christian spiritualityfeature certain a is nationalfrom canon building towards the interest interwar the period, and intellectual stage for the 1922. Semitism, attempting to rely on the same ideals shared as by the student movement from New Perspectives

The idea is idea The “God’s picked up Palingenesis,Chosen from Constantin Iordachi, Romantic Warriors: I. The debates over the understan the over debates The

on of youngon of nationalis

5. Final remarks (London:Routledge, 2009), pp. 322- - Semi the country’s problems, including political tism aspolitical including country’s answer an problems, to the , the first palingenesis n fas n

ts who wouts l development

cistwill movement keep itself o dings of Romanian ethnical character s character ethnical Romanian of dings and transcendence transcendence authenticityIn and for search this d

70 f the Romanian fascism movement fascism Romanian the of later later 327.

Romanian debate over debate Romanian found the Legionfound the of Archangel Michael

of the Romanian C omparative Fascist Studies: n this trackn anti of-

craving organic for ethnicity.

Orthodoxy a history et the cultural cultural the et

The need need The , . 123 In the

the the nd CEU eTD Collection peculiar interest in attracting the Romanian Orthodox Church in its ranks. Church its peculiar in attracting in the interest Romanian Orthodox party and nationalism with religion and legitimizing this entanglementbetween the Church, Orthodox cultural argued in this chapter that all these generations of intellectuals, byassociating politics was key another importance the of national communityas intimately associated with the Church’s Crainic onthe reminderaddressed The by constant state/politics. sacralization of the assuminga that c - close a for advocated Crainic Nichifor Especially nation. ofmajor sealing the historicaltheRomanian events faith Church the in Orthodox in safe during centuriesin the of Orthodoxy Blaga role Lucian privileged the Ionescu Naeor Crainic, Nichifor such as searchingfora traditionalist way for the Romanian national culture, these intellectuals as but a key institution, more their meaningful relationshipthe with Orthodox Church understood as not an and tiding of even theunderliningeven Romanian characterculture the traditionalist more particular undertaking passed a was onto new ge traditional values.generation its Throughto intermediariesa Pârvanas ofVasile this such atomizing ethos of the West, claiming nation’s approach a Romanian history to according decadent, “degenerate”, r, secula the from away moved intellectuals these debate, and bringingtraditionalists their in supportthe religious featurethen until absent from the Continuing theculture 19 the in making. of transcendental meaning, legitimizing their efforts to defe - feature picked up and expanded by the future legionary discourse. I future discourse. bylegionary expanded the and pickedfeature up lerical politicization of the sacred should necessarily follow the - politics, set the stage forappar the - Romanian national authentic Romanian the of preserver guarding the traditional peasant culture and the role ofculture peasantthe and the traditional th 71

century and between Europeanists polemics

bonding betbonding neration of traditionalist intellectuals ition of the Iron Guard Iron its ofwith the ition ween clergy and politics, politics, and ween clergy nd and serveRomanian spirit. After 1918,in spirit. ecclesia

CEU eTD Collection Cuza’s Cuza’s consolidating Archangel organization political Michael. his dedicated to right radical é incarnation of theircreed. nationalist Romanian fascist movement because they thought that this was the direct political some of the leaders of the traditionalist movement started to collaborate directly with the

minence grise After

LANC

1927, the traditionalist discourse1927, the traditionalist - wing clergymen wing

in thein beginning of 1930s will representwill of the Codreanu’s main targets i

or Theology and students NichiforCrainic’s implication as the movement’s

and the constant efforts ranks its in attract 72

was heavily employed heavily was

to move itself away from

by the I the by nitial initiativesnitial in

ron Guard ron and A. C. A.

the the

CEU eTD Collection - the mid relationship unfolded from time legitimized, helped in definingand subordinated itself to. A institutional history followed closelythat national the of state th into the 19 into well it following state new the church in the of the position chapter closelyThis look at interwar. the the reactionsexplain the metinside churchcourtship of the movements farright in the to thatwouldpublic life of the afteran new 1918allin lay the effort to out contexts state avenues thatth discussed the possible relatedresponded the stimuli to several to new and scale a larger at sphere public the in church the of hierarchy the of actions the greatly building. paradoxical This relationship was translated the new into centuryand impacted secularized the pr fourRomanian history. the centuries ofRomanian elite Ottomandominations, of After Romanian ethnicity debateonthe cultural pivotal moment isnational a identity. The in II. 1 The Romanian Orthodox Theyoung Romanian Orthodox Church a is Greater in institution Its Romania. I constr incipalities becameincipalities a involved in of process constructingethnical identity. their Surviving M Surviving th

state state

e secular versus religious versus mye secular uct chapterth around century where the negotiationwith secular power and initiated was Preliminaries elite but also to the needs of the new state i state new of the needs tothe also but elite odern ity? Church Orthodox itsP The Negotiation of

CHAPTER II CHAPTER 19 Public L e church took in renegotiating its position in the in position its renegotiating in e church took th

century that responded to the pressurescentury a responded of the that to 73

ife ife new structure th structure new

at the church at the same same the at church the at e church had aftere 1918. confrontation in creating in confrontation n its efforts of identity

push andpush pull osition in osition

CEU eTD Collection the Ottoman former was territory known as Dobrudja, proclaimed as King Romania. of Orthodox religion” newly of the emerged excluding the religious participation in the national “civil asecular, development, historical ‘organic’ of importance the emphasized Jassy, building. The the of in process “Junimea” nation circlethe in way used religion was the efforts of Junimists the in the 19 surrounding from stems debateregarding the Romaniancharacter ethnicityand the that its i by adventure ethnical movement, Slavophil the Russian took to be Romanian started to animate spirits the of the Romanian intellectuals. A understandingwhat aa ofit questAfter forRomanian ethnicity,of the 1859unification, 3 2 1 chapter at how looks the guidingliturgicaland approved prescribedbythe secula its duties, principles the the Carol I Carol Ioan (1859the ruleWallachia Cuza Alexandru (1859)of Prince under Church andbetweenOrthodox fascist movement. Russia”, Russia”, the Congress of after the end of the Russian the of end the after Berlin of Congress acknowledged by the (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002), pp. 3-

See Andrezj Walicki, “Russian Social Thought: An Introduction to the Intellectual History of19 History the Intellectual to An Introduction Thought: Social “Russian Walicki, Andrezj See In 1866 he was elected as Prince of Romania and in 1881, after the conquest of Romania’s independence Romania’s after of conquest the 1881, in and Romania was Prince of as he elected In 1866 r, r, See Brian Porte definition of definition Romanianess the regarding debate The show the present relationship between chapter will statist r dividedchronologically is two chapte into majorThe 3 Russian Review Russian

(1866- y the 19 from spanning 1914) will be1914) will discussed the in first part of the chapter. the Under influence When Nationalism began to Hate. Imagining Politics in Nineteenth-

, Vol. 36, No. 1, 1977, p. 1- - mprovisingcultural f identity a created Romanian state. Romanian created

church renegotiated as its anposition ethnical ma the Romanianthe Stateafter the uni th 1

the 19 century the War to Second World th

century the to interwar period was there a shift in 36. th

20. 74

century Romanian intellectuals began their

2

The Orthodox Church was confined to its to confined Church was Orthodox The

influenced or their own people. their own - Ottomanwar (1878) and acquire of the risethe the of Romanian

parts. The relationship on of Moldavia and of

. In the context . Incontext the - nationalism and 1866) and King 1866)

rker and how Century Poland r State. The The State. r th

Century Century s with s with

CEU eTD Collection University Press, 1977). Nationality: Andreiu Orthodoxy and Hitchins, Keith See within. from Church Orthodox Romanian the of reforms administrative proved to be difficult and sinuous. The generalizati and The sinuous. difficult proved be to understanding the State its more even complicated sphere changes this brought in its legislation changesontheimposed churchby constantly.emergence The of the Romanian Church as a(1925) Patriarchate a that sphere ecclesiastical the intruding agendas political different the p of supervision of a Statedepartment. Church self fromOrthodox a taking after i torments. the Church’s were onlybeginningof monasticism the almost extinguish to foreigners thatland of from theled hands tofrom Athos, mount the Patriarchy, Constantinople under etc.) of the pretext taking the places of Christianity Church of (the the Holy Sepulchre , in to the monasteries Church’ brutal the Orthodox measures secularize to His . Regime Ancien the of alandmark and institution a“retrograde” as circle inner Cuza’s all the the influence of curtail apparatus and to campaig a in embarked ideas, Cuza Frenchof Revolution’s the 4 administration reform andparticularlythe

nspired bytheologyLutheran political the Prussia of the rhihp f rnyvna Ade Șgn (1809 Șaguna Andrei Transylvania, of Archbishop ublic position of the ublic position Church and its T he he second of the part

the Greek case as well as case Greek the Saguna

-

and the Rumanians of Transylvania 1846- Church relationship, the process of ecclesiastica the of process Church relationship, chapter of 1918attempts renegotiation will the discuss post - governingentity a mere in Stateone the under dependent

position in the differences in Romanian society. Dueposition to in , issued

return the in publicsphere

introducingecclesiastical in all structure of 75 and sanctioned a legislation transforming the - powerful Orthodox Church, perceived by perceived Church, Orthodox powerful –

1873) instituted one ofmost the c s estates donated to different holy donated estates s to n Kaiser the Churches, towards n f erplt Şaguna’s Metropolite of on 1873 , (Cambridge: Harvard n to centralize the state state the centralize to n . It also account. will for Later on King Carol I Later KingCarol on ing began be to felt the Orthodox l unification

the secular secular the nd the nd the oherent oherent a 4

CEU eTD Collection request of the Great Powers (especially, France) (especially, Powers Great the of request order for the new state function to as such. the beginning problem, i.e. finding a with sensitive a ground commoninstitutional in I(1859- Ioan Cuza Alexandru of Prince rule Unified the under for thenational conditions state.building creatinga process, Romanian crystallizing in marked theIt Romanian modern the beginningof state. the firstt step in was in body ecclesiastical of the the consequence transformation direct as larger had of laymen proportion 7 6 5 provinces. separate two the of Prince as Cuza Prince acknowledge to decision Porte’s bythe followed was quickly communications’ system executive. most important and critical problems facing newly the appointed Romanian unified in settlinglaws andeterminedlegislative andd ofregulations, of campaign unification the Iron Guard. ecclesiastical administration and constant the constitute problems that will facilitate later a

Constantin Giurescu, Viața și opera lui Giurescu, Cuza Vodă Constantin A. D. Xenopol, Keith Hitchins, II. 2 The 1859unification of the twoRomanian provinces ofMoldavia and the Romanian State. The Romanian Orthodox Church in the 19

6

Unification of the armed forces, of public administration and publicadministration forces, armed of of the Unification

The Roman ians 1774 Domnia lui Cuza Vodă From the Servitud the From to a politicalto tool f - 1866

Vol. 1 (Iași: , pp. 1903), 120 e

to Constantinople (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 273- 76 (Bucharest: Științifică, p. 157. 1966), or

fruitful relation betweenfruitful clergy the and the

the domina , the two provinces were twoprovinces , the economic 5

Cuza’s governmentsCuza’s embarked a in 7

Babylonian Babylonian the to

nt party. The abuses in the abuses the The in party.nt problem - 135.

1866) s

o f

th confronted from

the Century at the express express the at

S

ervitude to ervitude clergy will he national 318.

CEU eTD Collection Nationhood in Ottoman , 1878 - 19 the in administration Church of [Issues XIX” secolul în bisericească organizare de “Chestiuni Teodorescu, R. 5 pp. 1856), român, Buciumului Tipografia (Jassy: Principalities], Romanian the of unification 1919” in as it didas it during the Phanariot and the Romanian princes before had be to unified Romanian principalities underrule. the same that idea the Orthodox Constantinople, thewith Church of canonical unity stressingtheir though decision, about their principalities. asked When Bucharest consultative Counc theparticipated 1859 in Moldavia and Neofit of Wallachia and the bishops under their supervision actively 10 9 8 institution of the medieval R Ancien from 1848, during the revolution former formed liberals of Cuza’ by most Church. Perceivedthe Orthodox of modernization ensure the durability thebetween union and of Wallachia. speedy This proc efficient policy modernizing Romanian state institutions,unrest in through channeling the internal with State’s institutions. and act to Prince de and the Bishops the with comparison in court the Ottoman front of Nevertheless, as as Nevertheless, Principatelorneunirearomâne și Unirea Scriban, Neofit Archimandrite

For a comparative perspective, see Ipek Yosmaoğlu, Ipek see perspective, comparative a For Lucian Leușteanu, “The Political Control of Orthodoxy in the Construction of the Romanian State 1859 State Romanian the of Construction the in Orthodoxy of Control Political “The Leușteanu, Lucian th During Church enjoyed Orthodox reign,the same Cuza’s the rights privileges and ChurchThe Orthodox

century] in Biserica in Ortodox century]

European History Quarterly called pronounce to about the unification’s utility the in case of the two - making decisions and adopt to a viable se Lucian Leuștean has pointed out, the subordinate position of the ruler in in ruler the of position subordinate the out, pointed has Leuștean Lucian curtail the Church’s political influence political Church’s curtail the touched

10 upon the privileged position in upon thein privilegedthe arena Romanian political position of

Cuza’s administration had to embark in a had administration embarkof process to Cuza’s in

ă Română no.1 Year, LXXXVIII, , Issue 37, no. 1(2007), pp. 61- represented Metropolites Sofronie byits Miclescu of 1908 é

gime (Ithaca, NY: Cornel University Press,20 77

the Orthodox Church becameOrthodox the Blood Ties. Religion, Violence, and the Politics of of Politics the and Violence, Religion, Ties. Blood ils

s tru s (Divanurile ad bishops enthusiasticallybishops the supported sted advisors, , wealth, and autonomy relationin 80. - - (January 2

t of legislative measures to

[The unification and the l the and unification [The as a remnant, retrograde retrograde aremnant, as - hoc) from Jassy from hoc) February163.1970), p. a great part of them of part great a 8

the unification. the 14), pp. 169-

termined the part - 8. Fr. Flor Flor Fr. 8.

of thisof ack of of ack 208. 208.

and and ess 9 -

CEU eTD Collection 260- and Revolution. The Making of Modern led by Mihail Kogălniceanu Mihail by led Mount from monasteries Greek different to good the to ascendance ecclesiastical owned theirwho led bypeople and state, bythe imposed governed bylaws of the State, duced re the Church a to simple department executive Romanian the “laicïté”, of example political arena.By tailoringanti an- Cuza Prince contract social the of the values on religion Romaniancivil based the modern of III(1852 - Frenchprovided Napoleon under bythe Following French the Enlightenment’s andRomanticism’s ideals, but the also example such as Mount as such revenue Romanian lands fromboostingabbots’ the the Greek religious propertywill be exempted from anytaxes from the Romanian principality, drive,modernization 12 11 the if regardless property land ecclesiastical the all secularizing parliament, Romanian the country. monasteries donated different to abroadplaces holyfinally to from leave decideto the measurethe Church’s thea of foreign liturgy,Romanian which abbots determined was the passedimposed Romanianlanguag languageas theacknowledged which only confiscated and act to decided

A.D.Xenopol,1903, pp. 335- For the emergence of this ideas in the Balkan space, pleas Balkan the in ideas this of emergence the For 290. Therefore, when in 1859 the sovereign power, the Ottoman court d the Ottoman thepower, sovereign 1859 in Therefore, when excluded the Church process from this and pushed it of out public sphere and

T he he MinisterReligious of Denominations, Dimitrie Bolintineanu in governm

Sinai andSinai the Holy Sepulcher its public influence curtailed, acco curtailed, influence public its 365. , passed on17

the income - will of the Prince. ecclesiastical legislation inspired from the French

(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), pp. 2013), Press, University Harvard MA: (Cambridge,

th coming 78 /29

Athos orAthos the sacred of places Christianity in Jerusalem in th

of of

fro e see Paschalis Kitromilides, Enlightenment Kitromilides, Paschalis see e December law 1963another through m them Church’s 11

. 12 a build effortsto its in 1870), rding toState the wishes.

Fu r thermore, in 1863athermore, in law , Cuza’s government

properties properties ecided that all all that ecided donated e in e in ent ent the the

CEU eTD Collection pp. 92- 378. Prince Cuza andfight thefor canonicity], Teologice Studii in 3 no. of law Synod Ort Biserica in [The clergy], contemporary of contemporan thinking the of clerului Synthesis 1864. concepției a Sinteză 1864. din sinodală Legea Cocora, in Cuza], Ioan Alexandru land abroad, the propertya or monastery foreign a belonged local or to bishopric. 15 14 13 by led to was canonicitate), pentru (lupta canonicity” for struggle “the as literature the in andtradition the canon law. the perceived legislative initiative of Prince Cuza infuriated the bishops and the low clergy who had t imposing thatallthe bishops bya Metropolite Primate gave lead formal the Church a authority to Synod leading organism, the Holy which on the 3 parliament bythe government sanctioned and clergy from the state to the Orthodox Christian communities. the paymand transferred life the monastic through dismantled which Cuza others 1864 in by followed was quickly prestige. law This influenceandpolitical its of money produce Romanian territory thesums large departure and of the be Ottomanforeign should usedthat it bythe governmentinfluence curtail to the in of the Church’s landwas propertygovernment done the pretext bytheunder Romanian Studii Studii in Autocephaly],

Fr. Niculae Șerbănescu, “150 de ani de la nașterea lui Alexandru Io Alexandru luinașterea la de ani de “150 Șerbănescu, Niculae Fr. C. Drăgușin, “Legile bisericești ale lui Cuza Vodă și lupta pentru canonicitate” [The Church Laws of of Laws Church [The canonicitate” pentru lupta și Vodă Cuza lui ale bisericești “Legile Drăgușin, C. Constantin Pîrvu,“Autocefalia Bisericii OrtodoxeRomâne” [The Romanian Orthodox Church -

4 (March 4 93. Accordingly, in the Romanian Orthodox Church from C Romanian Orthodox the of autocephaly the stated

- April 1969), pp. 400- State’s interference in theChurch life of the in interference State’s

reason reason Teologice ieia rooă Română no. 3 LXXXVIII, Year , Ortodoxă Biserica 1864 . behind 14 , Year VI, no. 9

The opposition towards Cuza’s ecclesiastical Cuza’s policy, towards The opposition known This law was followed by followed lawThis was 401. a law ( a law o be nominated ando beconfirmedbythe Prince. nominated was to decapitate the Romanian Orthodox Church’s Orthodox the Romanian decapitate to was

) was proposed by the central central was bythe proposed ) sinodală Lege - 10 (October 79 - , Year IX, no. IX, Year , 1 November 1954), p. 223. For the law, seeFr.

the one from 11 from one the rd an Cuza” [150 yearsan Cuza” [150 from birth the of

of December the same year same the December of

as contrary the Orthodox as to odoxă Română odoxă 13 -

2 (Ja 2 Althoug - 4 (March 4 d by t by d - nuary onstantinople andonstantinople th , Year LXXXVII, LXXXVII, Year , h the inclusionh

- February 1957), of May 1865 he Romanian he Romanian April 1970), p. 15 ent of the the ent of This last headed headed CEU eTD Collection Română, Year I, no. 2 (November 1874), pp. 81- auto Biserice Sântei al University Press, 2006), p. 236. creation of the Holy Synod of the Holy Autocephal Angold (ed.), the German beingnothing religiouslegislation, the Reich’s more Greek than, as in case appointment decree by issued government. the legislation.In light of I (1866Carol vonHohenzollern prince, elected newly the Conservatives), the and Liberals (the parties major Romanian autocephaly of process the Paschaliscase, Greek Kitromilides, the in as the election. bishops’ in intrusion the Prince’s plefrom and Constantino autocephaly opposed Scribanthe Neofit who Filaretandbishops Moldavian the brothers 19 18 17 16 religion w bis had bethat bishops to elected from byaconstituted the Holy Metropolites, Synod the a the principles stating a law new 1872 December signingcanonicity in for by Carol the ended struggle

C. Drăgușin, 97. 1957, p. Sinod Sântului constituirei a și cum precum eparhioți episcopilor a și mitropoliților alegerea pentru “Lege Ibid., pp. 94- Paschalis Kitromilides, “The Legacy of the French Revolution: Orthodoxy and nationalism” in Michael Michael in nationalism” and Orthodoxy Revolution: French the of Legacy “The Kitromilides, Paschalis hops, thehops, auxiliary and bishops, leadingrole in nationalist projects. used the churches for the enhancement ow of its of instruments secularturning into churches turn authority. regional Thein latter for the canonical sanction were satisfied,once supplied own requirements its patriarchate, ecumenical the while sformation, Protestant modelunderlay tran this onthe settlement Church Erastian an originally been had what Paradoxically, by a military bycoup instigated by abdicate forced both to was Although Cuza Prince as Ort as

Cambridge History of Christianity. Volume5. Eastern Christianity 97.

ccording to which new bishops elections had to be conducted. had be to elections whichbishops to new ccording hodox. - cefale Ortodoxe Române” [The law to elect archbishops, bishops and for the and electto archbishops, Române”law bishops cefale Ortodoxe [The

increasing discontent amongthe both lowand the high clergy, 19

The Prince wouldlater Prince The byall the Romanian members of the Parliament whose - 1914) 86. 17

ous Romanian Orthodox Church] in in Church] Orthodox Romanian ous 80 continued to govern accor to continued The religious legislation was inspired from sanction n power by a in enlisting them

the election signing by the

(Cambridge: Cambridg (Cambridge:

ding to Cuza’s Cuza’s to ding 16 Biserica OrtodoxăBiserica

According to to According 18

It stated e CEU eTD Collection University Press, 1969), pp. 89- previ 21 20 ecclesi episcopat through maintained place in the lack of separation between Church and state indiffe independence autonomy Church the in Romanian andstate. Orthodox for the different the in Church’s and administration positions richand parishes, aof any lack real int bishops according to their political masters’ will. This institutional crisis encouraged administrat byadvisers whereappointed ion, were counselorsthe bishops’ directly and the reason political according deposed to elected or be beganbishops to the legislative, of most important theyenjoyed and Parliament Church. of Becausewere theOrthodox members bishops opened o representatives were Church. actual autocephalous Orthodox of head the Romanian 1914

Helmut Walser Smith, Walser Helmut Charles Frazee, The Orthodox Church in Independent Greece, 1821- ernal 1995), pp. 1995), 17 - Press, University Princeton NJ: (Princeton, ously Also, bygivingAlso, different to members the and right Parliament’s mostly unqualified By placing ing rent to religious matters to elect the leading organism of the Church, the state astical internal affairs, and not capable to capable not and affairs, internal astical

ensuing a this law corruption corruption in and in constant overbearinge arguing intrusions both its in with control of . The same was true for the Orthodox Church’s central and territorial power 20 , a translocation of a legislative setlaws of which transformedCarolI in the

the right had to vote they different since lawprojects especially , in the the State insured State the the right of electing bishops into the hands of Parliament hands right the electing into the bishops of

constant influence and interferenceconstant of thein political the life of the for the bishoprics’ sees, bribery for obtaining obtaining for bishoprics’ bribery sees, the for competition the in

German Nationalism andReligious Conflict. Culture, Ideology, Politics, 1870- f a certaina f politic 4. 124.

that the institution of the Church al partypower in at that time a 81 lead the Church lead . 76.

21

1852

(Cambridge: Cambridge kept

Pandora’s Box was was Box Pandora’s . In. the same time

an an members who who members incompetent

the the

CEU eTD Collection 6 the Church by secular the powerDanubian the in Principalities] United Weiss,pp. (Bucharest: 1866), Ióne 1860- Iași din Teologie 91 p. GraficeC. Sfetea, 1916), Arte de Institutul (Bucharest: administrations], religious pious and parishes possession, Church education, pioase fo instructions, și religioase Administrații și șiPrograme privitoare Biserică,la Culte, Cler, Învățământ religios, Bunuri Bisericești, Epitropii parohiale interests of the Romanian Church of Constantinople anti Cuza’s tackle to started nationalism Romantic of emergence the by provided framework state. nat continued see to 24 23 22 Jassy (fou State’s control focused especially on schools theological and faculties of theology from cemetery t like look should the of aspect Orthodoxy’s role in both provincesOrthodoxy’sand maintaining in commonculture rolea both common in a wr lenses LXXVIII, no.9 LXXVIII, [Study in the history of the contemporary church. The history of the Church in Romania 1850 – 1850 Romania in Church the of history The church. contemporary the of history the in [Study 1865.explanations The Puterea Dunăre de la Bisericei de Unite ocroate Principatele necanonicedin civilă legiuirilor contra în Moldoveni Arhierei trei a Explicăciunile (Bucharest: Bucharest Tagblatt, 1905), p. 18 p. 1905), Tagblatt, Bucharest (Bucharest: -

8. 8. Chiru C. Costescu, Costescu, C. Chiru Nicolae Dobrescu, Studiu de Istoria BisericiiContimporane. li oâec i 16 adică 1865 din românesc Sinod ului și Gubernului RăspunsScriban, Neofit Bishop Auxiliary ionalist, unionist cause unionist ionalist, and -

ecclesiastical policy by policy ecclesiastical 23 Paradoxically, these bishops content not was state The BothFilaret of NeofitScriban nationalism andembraced the values

mmatory infla policies were state’s the implemented, after Even the two brothers ote nded in 1860) and 1881). (founded Bucharest nded 1860) in in

- rms and programs regarding the Church, religious denominations, clergy, Theological Theological clergy, denominations, religious Church, the regarding programs and rms the national history of the Romanian Orthodox Church order in Orthodox prove to history the of the Romanian the national 10 (September Church life was carefully defined and regulated and defined carefully was life Church

the 1859 unification as a unificationmajor as the 1859 Colecțiune de Legi, Regulamente, Acte, Deciziuni, Circulări, I Circulări, Deciziuni, Acte, Regulamente, Legi, de Colecțiune of three Moldovian hierarchs against the non the against hierarchs Moldovian three of ieia rooă Română Ortodoxă 1864” [The Jassy Faculty of Theology], in Biserica people as aChristian as people - - October 1960), pp. 871-

117. For JassyFaculty of Theolo “Facultatea degy,see Fr.Mihai Manuca, against the institution of the Church could jeopardize the

o the analytical curricula of curricula analytical the o claiming that a concentric attack concentric a that claiming

with only with became the harbingers of the newly created Romanian Romanian created newly the of harbingers the became [Collection of lawe, regulations, acts, decisions, circular letters, letters, circular decisions, acts, regulations, oflawe, [Collection

[Answer given to the government and the Romanian Synod of of Synod Romanian the and government the to given [Answer - , Filaret and Neofit, 19.

regulat 82 904. nation. historical achievement and, by using the historical byusing achievement and, the ing

the the 24 Istoria Bisericii din România 1850-

bishops. Any Church of bishops. election 22 -

canonical legislations imposted onto onto imposted legislations canonical

were most committed to the the theological schools. the theological

both from Cuza and the Cuza from both , from how a , fromChristian how nstrucțiuni,Formulare and through its

, Year, 1895], 1895 The The

CEU eTD Collection - close a envisage to sought Ștefănescu Melchisedec Revolution, French the and Enlightenment late of ideas circulating by the also but reforms, Great’s the Peter after Church the relationship between authoritarian,divinem the Russian provinces. also to but the to State’s political their show both subjection principalities resolutions, intended to nation the aforementioned theologians the their in newly teaching students united language. Byassociating intimately the Romanian Church’s his (InternetAccessed on 3 26 25 Miclescu rebelled of Moldavia, who Principalities and the constructio that implementation of Cuza’s legislation. inCuza 1865 nat their emphasized partially undothe gain to tie bishops and access recognition the to institutional Also, nefariousin institution. uponthe imposed ecclesiastical order legislation the for Tipografia Cărților Bisericești, 1892), pp. 37 pp. 1892), Bisericești, Cărților Tipografia (Bucharest: lenses], literary moral and with religious, reviewed Scriban Filaret Excellency His of writings ș moralreligios, vedere de punct din tratateScriban FilaretSfințitului Prea Gheorghiu, 1874), p. 178. For the Scriban scrierile brothers,și see Constantin activitatea Erbiceanu, Viața,

soi Bsrcac p scurt pe Bisericească Istoria Scriban, Filaret Bishop Auxiliary o Mlhsdc tfnsu see Ștefănescu, Melchisedec For the the I argue that at this point, the Scriban brothers, but also Metropolite Sofronie the ScribanalsoI Metropolite point, but Sofronie argue thatatbrothers, this There was another cate another was There perceived as a as perceived Cuza, and Prince Church between the Romanian relationship only option available for the alrea availablefor option only 25 instill

bishop of Izmail, both who militated favor in of the autocephaly and the in in rd effects upon effects

of November 2013). their of a Orthodoxy auditorium national sense mission of both in ional role and publici role ional gory of bishops n of the Romanian modernn of state. the Romanian http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/S/MelchisedecStefanescu.html th

e Church brought legislation onbyCuza’s in 1866 against the authorities in 1866against in - 60.

26

gy in Theology Trained in 83 dy subjected Church was to challenge the the challenge to was Church subjected dy nvolvement

like Melchisedec Melchisedec

, both in the unification of the the in unification , both [Abridged Church history], (Jassy: D. onarchy the Orthodox and r s helping them to at least i literar Ștefănescu

Kiev and influenced by influenced and Kiev

tory with thatoftory the with

Bucharest, realized realized Bucharest,

[The life, activity and and life,activity [The , appointed by, appointed they they . CEU eTD Collection Orthodoxy in the Eve of the Revolution Română, no.11 LXXXIII, Year [Regarding the diplomaticmission of bishop Melchisedec inRussia in 1868], in important diplomatic mission to St. Petersburg missionSt. diplomatic to important . and (1860)Iofan Religious and Carol Denominations leading 1868during Prince in wayhis the in publicpolitical arena, bein submissi follow the State, even when the State was hostile was State the when even State, the follow members of the high the tidechanged clergy had that bishop to understanding and a the conservativeattitudeof the and defensive endeavored state laic andmodernization the Churchwas who under the first of representative the the impact Romanian Orthodox of sovereign 29 28 27 Church officiallyfrom (25Orthodox earning Constantinople autocephaly its the with Romanian levels, central and local at bodies electoral of pressure the Under the relationship betweenthe Church ageneration and new the state, emerged. of bishops with CarolI themselves reforms and had accustom to nationalist tone in his writings, especially in moderateLiberal worldview. insinuating appeals liberty to and and equality to ofRevolution French keep the bay at stop to order in reforms ecclesiastical Cuza’s welcomed he nationalist, imp

For this version of nationalism, see Paschalis Kitromilides, 20 Kitromilides, Paschalis see nationalism, of this version For Nicolae Ciachir, “Cu privire la misiunea diplomatică a episcopului Melchisedec in Rusia în anul 1868” 1868” anul în Rusia in Melchisedec episcopului a diplomatică misiunea la privire “Cu Ciachir, Nicolae For the Russian Church after Peter the Great see Simon Dixon, “The in in Church Orthodox Russian “The Dixon, Simon see Great the Peter after Church Russian the For erial Russia 1721 Russia erial Although influenced by Although influenced After the demise of the first generation of bishops ve attitude , ruling according the to divinewill. - 1917” in MichaelAngold (ed.), 2006, pp. 325-

towards the State, bishop Melchisedec used his influence and made made influencetowards and his Melchisedec the State,bishop used - 12 (Novem 28

Russian , Bishop Melchisedec of Izmail Izmail of theology,Bishop political Melchisedec Russian (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), p. 12- ber - December1965), pp. 1079 - g nominated by Cuza for a few days as Minister Minister as days afew for by Cuza g nominated 84

his manualshis of Theology. However

Scriban brothers,of was theScriban first one he to politicize his discourseto by setting a 27

to

13,p. 200- wards the A stern unionist and a dedicated ’s return aof to normalc sense 347. Also347. see Shevzov, Vera Russian

who struggled ag 29

229. 1082.

Church. Condemned a to Church.

16. ieia Ortodoxă Biserica ainst Cuza’s Cuza’s ainst th in place a place in

, against , against of April April of y in y in CEU eTD Collection The Struggle for Greek Independence Sherrard, “Church, and State of the Independence” War Greek in Clogg Philip Richard (ed.), see Church, (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1987), p. 178. For the initial political theology ofOrthodox the State State ( hindered attemptfrom even the any Church’s more hierarchy the appealto Pr to Church no with clergymen1885), the Orthodox at the found State’s themselves mercy, leaving the 30 learnedengaging that politics in was their Christian and citizenly a p single clergyOrthodox towards different political parties. Although a fully integrate more and more in the complicated game of politics and to chose sides with religious to sought legislation clergymen the imposed Church, the state over by the 19 protect Church’s canon autonomyexpressed its in law inner and its doctrine. Churchaccordingwhich follow the stat the to theology Byzantine political theand annulled coercion legislative the Church through subjected State the when occurred theology political changing the of consequence direct with the institutions of the national state. of course and to stand of out its political stately imposed isolationism in its entanglements achange adopt to clergy the determined parishes new in elites young clerical of ascension electing or met thebishops of in process of parties political intrusion The the ecclesiasticalandelection and lowclergy administration. of the both high of ofseminaries new theology,foundation parishesbishoprics, and the faculties the or King

th Pedro Ramet,Pedro Cross andCommisar. The Politics of Religion in Eastern Europe andthe USSR

century and the beginningof the 20 from 1881 administration ) appellate court appellate

as a neutral arbitrator between the Church and the political parties. political the and Church the between arbitrator a neutral as urricula in curriculain academic the revenues, clergy’s the established

(London: Anchor Books, 1973), pp. 182 - .

The fact that Carol I was Carol that fact The arty a or political trend failed to exist, the clergy

th As Pedro As , under the impact of these rapid changes in 85 - crystallized and unitarycrystallized of the position e in politicale matters, but the state has to

Ramet Ramet

pointed out, thispointed out, was shift a a devoted 199.

national

ropolites Rom

duty. 30 an Catholic In the late

and the and the In their

ince ince The The

CEU eTD Collection Haven: Yale Center forArea p. International1 and Studies, 1995) &KatherineVerdery (eds.), the Balkans since the 19 the since Balkans the Nationsbildung (Aldershot:Ashgate, 1999), p. 11. 32 31 Church itselfbecameChristianity. Orthodox an actor The important ofaccording Eastern the to principles Romanian nation that triedthe define to members T and clergymen teaching students the believe to in nationalization of the pastoral theology classesfrom the seminaryand faculty theology of and they were linke categories inseparable as associated be to started religion and politics minds scene of the political debate by refashioning debate political the of scene Romanian nation. building process andattempted to institutionalize its ow . century Balkan region, especially the subjects for of the Austro–Hungarian monarchyand thein Balkan Wars (1912- with their political convictions develop process of invol

Katherin See Emanuel Turczysky, Konfession Turczysky, See Emanuel undNation. ZurFrühgeschichte der serbischen rumänischen II. 3 The between connection confession the 19 and was nationality a not noveltyin

e Verdery,“National Ideology in National inCharacter Romania”, interwar in and Ivo Banac the , participated in the War the in participated Academy, Romanian the

(Dusseldorf:Schwamm, 1976), p. 7; Also see Peter F. Sugar, “Nationalism and Religion in The R The ving in party politics theseand politicized priests their faith sacred s office for ran graduates heology 31 32

In the case of Romanian Orthodoxy, itwas not solely the intellectuals After1918 the Church was prepared th d under the same nationalistic idea. nationalistic same the under d omanian Orthodox Church afteromanian Church 1918 Orthodox

Century” in Peter F. Sugar, East European Nationalism, Sugar, F. Politics Peter in andReligionCentury”

National Character andNational Ideology in Interwar Eastern Europe 1913)

or in WWI as chaplains or as simple recruits simple as or chaplains as WWI in or

nationalism as duty and dutyheresy not as nationalism ed their political expertise. 86

itself as “national church” of the Romanian Romanian the of church” “national as itself

in the Romanian Parliament, joined 05.

to playto a onthe majormain role

for Independence (1877for

Under the influence of the theUnder influence of n projectbuilding the of , more and more more and more , in the in , one

national .

- whole 1878), In the

along along

(New (New

as as th ,

CEU eTD Collection Church was due to the fact that he could be blackmailed by the Liberals withhisLiberals the blackmailedfact anti be he was by own could Church the that to due (Cluj and documePapers 1945” in Nationalities Papers Vol. 35, no. 4 (September 2007), p. 720. high Romania matches othersimilar descriptions. gatheredcheer of Transylvania crowdwith the unification to the salute to reluctance Cristea Miron Caransebeş speech.The nationalist started election Or develop own to of the its supported discourse the nationalist of the State.However in the same time the Church became actors the ofsupportive in Statena the most one the Patriarchate Through Constantinople. in clerical its the Church and schoolsapparatus therefore, the Romanian Orthodox Church became an independent entityseparate from Patria Romanian the 1925when after people, especially 37 36 35 34 33 insured anti byhis to the highest position in the Orthodox Churchhis statement that Cristea’s election was the inside deepChurch. brations rifts cele (1 Patriarch Romanian the Romanian Orthodox Church (31 Transylvania where Nicolae Bălan picked up steam as aTransylvania contender.Nicolae Bălan picked where upsteam of Metropolite Bishop Primate in Miron Cristea was uncontested, not even in 1939).

Archimandrite Titu Simedrea, Romania,NationalismRomanians’:Greater1918- OrthodoxygloryofLeuştean,Lucianandthein “‘For Cristea for this high dignity in the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox Romanian the in dignity high this for Cristea ofMiron election the Stejnicu Flor to According Miron Elie Cristea (1858 Cristea Elie Miron oe sus. nenr proae (1895 personale Însemnări ascunse. Note Cristea, Miron Elie - - ranking Orthodox clergyman to accept the Prime the accept to clergyman Orthodox ranking Napoca: Dacia, 1999), p. 52. However, the play Churchonthe to one chose hand, role: the a Church double While cautiouslyFlWhile reading

nts] (Bucharest: Tipografia Cărților Bisericești, 1926), pp. pp. 1926), Bisericești, Cărților Tipografia (Bucharest: nts] - Telegraful român expressed Telegraful in Romanian during stance WWI - 1938) was1938) first the the Patriarch of Romanian Ortho st

34

of Novemberthecould hide waves not under 1925) of Patriarhiadocumenteromânească.șiActe

from former Austro former from

or Strejnicu’s account on the election of Miron Cristea ofaccount onthe Miron election or Strejnicu’s st

of December 1919) and enthronement his as 87 37 35

-

Ministership (10 Ministership According important the to same account, The choice of King Ferdinand for the seat seat the for Ferdinand King of choice The - Hungarian Transylvania as Primate of Primate as Transylvania Hungarian - tionalist propaganda. tionalist 1937)

rchate was proclaimed and, and, proclaimed was rchate th [Hidden Notes. Personal Lines]

of February 1938-

[Romanian Patriarchy. Official Official Patriarchy. [Romanian 23- 36 25.

dox Church and the first first the and Church dox

thodox bishop of bishop thodox - Romanian press press Romanian 33

6 th

of March and his CEU eTD Collection IBMBOR, 2006), p. 211. (Bucharest: I. 3, Vol. Culture] Nation, Church, 2000. and 1885 between Church Orthodox Romanian [The . Brătianu. C. was possibility the o Romania of Patriarch as on later and Primate Metropolitan as election Cristea’s Miron in 40 39 38 Legionary Movement] 2dEdition (Sibiu: Imago, 2008), p.183- Strejnicu, Flor See WWI. during written articles (1/3) with laymen Although statute favored the law andof the Transylvaniancorrelating the idea clergymen 6 onthe parliament Romanian articles), approved bythe Church (178 Church (46Orthodox a the Romanian functioning of agenda regarding the thestemming legislative from the life of the Church. especial clergymen, from different perceptionsregarding the Church, handling the publicfunds for paying the Church,Romanian Orthodox of especially the unification terms of in canon law coming differentwith the other. their betting against odds sidesalways Church several of authority, Orthodox created the inside Patriarchand the hierarchy variouser oth of the members Holy differences Synod.between opinion These in the Patriarchand the between of series discords a long the first in only was without beinga Patriarchy. pass felt who Argeş of Puiu Visarion Bishop including bishops, fellow his among resentment strong

Elie Miron Cristea, 1999, p. 95. Elie Miron Cristea’sconfirms record own partially Strejnicu’s account. See footnote43. Biserica Ortodoxă Română Ortodoxă AlexandruFr. Moraru, Biserica The establishmen The 38 ed over for the promotion and argued that the Romanian Church can live live can Romanian Church argued thatthe and the promotion for ed over

The election of Cristea as Metropolitan Primate and Patriarch generated generated Patriarch and Primate Metropolitan as Cristea of election The (2/3)in all the decisional assemblies and administrative structures of ly those in the those in newlyly provinces, or of united the the intrusion state in f his blackmail, his f trait a speculatedLiberal by the Prime

rticles) and the Statute of organization of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox oforganization the Romanian rticles) of Statute and the 40 t of the Patriarchal the t of with Seecame seriouschallenges for the

On the agenda of the find Church one wouldstill problems 39

This fracture between Patriarch Miron Cristea and Bishop Bishop and Cristea Miron Patriarch between fracture This Creştinismul Mişcării Legionare Mişcării Creştinismul 88 intre anii 1885 şi 2000. Biserică, Naţiune, Cultură Naţiune, Biserică, 2000. şi 1885 anii intre 185.

[The Christiani [The th -

Minister IonMinister I. of May 1925. of May

ty of the the of ty

CEU eTD Collection erplt nri o Şgn. eom n Enurn dr rhdxn ice in Kirche orthodoxen der Erneuerung Ungarn nach 1848 und Reform Şaguna. von Andrei Metropolit 252. 1 Şaguna see Keith Hitchins, Keith see Şaguna May 1869) assured a strong c Archbishopric of Jassy between theyears 1900- July 1925[To the priestsfrom the Metropolis of Moldavia] in Mitropolia Moldovei Arhie voştri. înaintaşii used discretely his own influence in convincing priests not to join parties, join to not convincingused discretelypriests own influence his in asked the priests fora complete abstinence in joining political parties.If Patriarch Miron theintrusionwith political of the laymen the in mattersproperty. regarding Church They discontented increasingly became Moldavia of Georgescu Pimen Metropolite and Cristea years for the future box opened Pandora’s Church the the of affaires the state’s in interference and the salaries, Romanian Senatehigh the in places the bishops the offered Church and 44 43 42 41 Austro Romanian nationin ofrepresentative the be to the only Church’sCatholic pretentions influencemalicious partyfrom the in Church. any due involvementin its to politics, Pimen of Moldavia issued a pastoral letter, urging refrain the priests to from his diocese f and uncertainty of a state created Bessarabia, in also but Moldavia, and Walachia in especially Church, the of echelons ecclesiastical the in clientele own their appoint Austro The politic Transylvanianinherited clergy letters bishops. of their influencehe designed a“Organic Statute Orthodox of Romanian Church the from Transylvania” (28 (1808- Şaguna rustration among high andalike. lowclergyrustration among high -

3. 3. Elie Miron Cristea, 1999, p. 68. The Transylvanian canonical idea wasshaped 19 the in idea TransylvanianThe canonical Către preoţimea din cuprinsul Mitropol cuprinsul din preoţimea “CătrePimen Georgescu, An example is the situation in Moldavia presented by Arhim. Emilian Nica, Aduceţi Nica, Arhim.Emilian by presented in Moldavia the situation is An example . Nevertheless, not all theologians and priests followed the appeals and pastoral pastoral Nevertheless, alltheologiansand the not and appeals priests followed 41 - - Hungary, allowedits representatives the privilege eng of Hungarian times when clergy,Hungarian check times in the thekeep Greek Orthodox orderto in

The involvement in the life of the church of different political parties eagerparties tochurch of different political the thein life of The involvement

1873). Bishop of Transylvaniafrom 1847and Metropolitan

(Köln: Böhlau Verlag, 2005); the Romanian translation (Sibiu: Deisis, 2008), pp. 230 pp. 2008), Deisis, (Sibiu: translation the Romanian 2005); Böhlau Verlag, (Köln: icpa aio îte ni 1900- anii între Iaşilor piscopia

Orthodoxy and Nationality ollaboration between lay and clergymen in all levels of church’s activity. For activity. ofchurch’s in levels all clergymen lay between and ollaboration

1948] (Jassy: Doxologia, 2009), p. 117- 89 . Also see Johann Schneider, Der Hermannstaädter Schneider, Johann see Also . 42 th

century by Metropoli by century As anPatriarch both example, Miron 1948 ”, Pastoral Letter from of Letter Pastoral ”, 15th Moldovei iei [Remember your predecesors. The your The [Rememberpredecesors.

from 1864, under a Protestant tan al activism from the

of Transylvania Andrei Andrei Transylvania of Year I, no. 8(1925), p. aging party into 119. Siebenbürgen und 43

Metropolitan - ă mne de aminte vă 44

th

of of - - - CEU eTD Collection clerical?” [Aclerical?” Party in of Church?] the Cuvîntul daily a founding for money Press Pittsburgh of University PA: (Pittsburgh, Also see James Ramon Felak, Fatherland. Catholicism, Modernity, and Poland June 1926), p. 119. Teologică no.5 XVI, Year , Germany Roman Colan from Sibiu’s Theological Academy stated that: stated Academy Theological Sibiu’s from Colan politics. 48 47 46 45 community. the national contribute forging in and to church their national character of seem national discourse and which the national they function of the institution Itwere serving. theologians were at not allinterested conceptualizing in their discipline beyond the develo As N. Terchilă emphasized.

Nicolae Colan, “Biserica și politica” [Church and Politics], in Politics], and [Church politica” și “Biserica Colan, Nicolae As Brian Porter As Brian According to an article in Cuvîntul Metropolitan Cuvîntul in article an to According . eciă “ieia a atr l eaoii oil” Te hrhs oil teach social Church’s [The sociale” pedagogiei al factor ca “Biserica Terchilă, N. s that the primary goal of the Orthodox clergy and theologians was to preserve the preserve to was and theologians clergy Orthodox of the goal primary thatthe s politics and to show the true way which leads from civitas and show the to politics truefrom which wayleads terrenis adjust now to not interfere politics!’ No, the sirs, into Church interfered the in past and she interferes not should Church […]‘The party. this openlycan support believers’ interests he convincedis he when more, rostrum. Even the Parliament’s from speak and to publicmeetings in aspect of bound human is life. He urgeto flock his ‘to obey rulers’, the take to part the apostolic spirit of love and self duty his is bring to it but politics in can onlyinterfere he priest not … the Orthodox social pedagogy. social community with a united spirit proving itself oneof the most important factors of sobornost in group’s interest traditionalist at the If looks one - Out of the Romanians from everywhere our Church has forge has Church everywhere our from Romanians Out of the pment in Russian theology from exile oneOrthodox theology could Russian exile saypment in thatRomanian from Catholic theologian Karl Adam. A.CatholicRobert Adam, For see theologian Krieg,

45 (New York, NY: Continuum, 2004), pp.

Accordingly, the Nicolae Transylvanian clergy voice of through the Professor -

Szücs argues this was true for Poland and Slovakia, Porter and for see Poland Brian was this true Szücs argues that a political party is ready to serve better of Church’s and its its and Church’s of better serve to ready is party a political that 48

newspaper of thenewspaper Patriarchy and, eventually, aclerical party. See “Un partid -

6(May its ideals according politics, to but to spiritualize the ideals of ”At the Price of the Republic”. Hlinka’s Slovak People’s Party, 1929- - June 1926), p. 136. Thiswas similarwith the teaching of German , Year V, no. 1477 (3 , 1993), pp. 39-

-

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 174, 178. 83- sacrifice for the commongoodpolitical forsacrifice the in

90 Nicolae Bălan of Transylvania donated large sums of of sums large donated Transylvania of Bălan Nicolae 106 and John Connelly, From Enemy to Brother. The 54.

Revista Teologică Revista rd

of June 1929), p. 6. Catholic Theologians in Nazi

Year XVI, no.5 XVI, Year and the universalist and the universalist d a well d Civitas Dei Civitas to -

Szücs, Revista Revista in ings] - coagulated coagulated

h andFait - 6 (May 6 1938 . 46 47

-

CEU eTD Collection represents the position of both O (February no. 1(1929), pp. 13- 1934). Diecezană, (Sibiu: Hungary], and Transylvania this scholarlythis approach. theologians theological Romaniauninterested in across seemed teaching departments in doctrineChristian and placed the ecclesiological emphasis onthethe unity Church, the of rediscovering its rootsin of the writings o state. unitary of Church the realities accordingnational the to new Orthodox narrative of the was felt in the pages theological the of journals.An interest of in sociology religion, national history re andto plungeda in mission 53 52 51 50 49 2012), pp. 19- Revolution in the Catholic Teaching on the Jews, 1933- coming from laity influence thatthe 1920’s when thecontinued late until theologians:problem for Romanian Orthodox a constitute academic not theology did the lack of among denominations, the Christian Florensky and Stefan Zankow. Zankow. Stefan and Florensky leadership of Nae Ionescu.was It a rostrumfor different theologianssuch as Fr. George Florovski, life and work Gregory St. Palamas of life and

The only exception was the publication of Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae, Stăniloae, Dumitru Fr. of publication the was exception only The G. Cronț, “Sociologia franceză și religia” [The French sociology and religion] in in religion] and sociology French [The religia” și franceză “Sociologia Cronț, G. N. Colan, “Ortodoxia și esența ei” [Orthodoxy and its essence] in essence] its and [Orthodoxy ei” esența și “Ortodoxia Colan, N. This wasThis the casethe of journal theological Ștefan Meteș, Meteș, Ștefan 49 enough us. for is seven Councils Ecumenical the of first them. miss not Thefaith them andwe do of our orthodoxy. for us books doctrinal The continuallyasks West Theologyanas academic discipline followed State the in encouraging writing the of This lackThis ofChurch interest developingdoctrine in a of conceptual the Orthodox

- Although the neo- March 1924), p. 61. The text translation is a of Russian the theologian Gloubokovsky, and 22.

ăătrl rmnși i Taslai ș Ungaria și Transilvania din românești Mănăstirile 17. 52

51 and formerafterabroadresearching and returned students studying [my Italics] 50

rthodox Churches the to academic advent of theology. Even th in patristic turn animated Orthodox theology Orthodox patristic turn animated the to leading ] (Sibiu:] the Diecezană, 1928), first neo

e ecumenical dialogue which started to crystallize crystallize to started which dialogue e ecumenical Logos 91 f the Church’s Fathers, the developmentFathers, of Church’sthe f the

which appeared in 1929 onlyfour times under the 1965 - - re and cast

(Cambridge, University MA: Harvard Press, Viațașiopera Sf.Grigore Palama

Revista Teologică Revista

of ecumenism, the impulses the impulses ecumenism, of fashion the historiographical [The Romanian m Romanian [The - patr istic monograph. monograph. istic Raze de lumină, de Raze

, Year, no.2 XIV, We do not We do onasteries in in onasteries

Fr. Pavel Fr. Pavel

53 Year I,Year

have have and and [The [The - 3

CEU eTD Collection 1923] (Bucharest: Tipografia Cărţilor Bisericeşti, 1924), pp.19 - 1930). Orthodox Church, creatingOrthodox a displeasure state of clergy. constant among its disrupted andbishops consecratingpriests, new political parties in the ecclesiastical electoral assemblies, in the process electing of new mystics, of emergence French theology, Catholic 60 59 58 57 56 55 54 state. democratic the of benefits the theological educationeological th in schoolsand led faculties the lower question to clergy grounds, overonpolitical the with abuses bishops the ofpriests dissatisfaction the accordingbishops criteria political to and the Church’s party different corr to candidates for priesthood problem of the interference of thefactorchurchly political in affairs, given the bribes by benefic its in anda marked rooted distrust by thein Polish case, the Orthodox Church’s conceptual a connection to Modernity was slow deserted the democratic parties (the National Liberal Party, the Peasant Party or the the or Party Peasant the Party, Liberal National (the parties democratic the deserted 29 Decembrie 1923 problemfor the Orthodox clergy. SeeAlexandru Lapedatu, before founding Movement] in V in Movement] [ Legionară” Mişcarea şi Biserica Teolog. 1 p. 1927), Diecezană, (Arad: State] Romanian the in Denominations (March Gutenberg,2011), pp. 71- economic cr to due 1933, until decrease to which continued Denominations Religious of Ministry ofthe allotment

For the Polish case the Polish For Berdia N. “Din Biserica Franței” [From the Church of France] in France] of Church the [From Franței” Biserica “Din For a testimony regarding this situationthe in Church please see Fr. Ilie Imbrescu,“Apostrofa unui in Love] Searching [The caută” care “Iubirea Cristescu, Grigore Fr. The decreaseThe in remuneration of low Vasile Goldiş, Goldiş, Vasile

The lower remuneration of clergy the - April 1931), pp. 87- eff,“Desprenatura credinței”[On faith] nature the of in isis. LucianLeuştean, 731. 2007, p.

the Patriarchy,the the problem of State’s the intrusion and of clergy’swas remuneration a - m ci vu, ieio! âdrl ş îcrăie ni ro mărtirisitor preot unui încercările şi Gândurile tinerilor! vouă, scris am uvninra utlr n ttl Român Statul în Cultelor Subvenţionarea

[The State and the Church. Speech in the S see Brian Porter see Brian 73. 56 93.

preoccupied the Orthodox students in Theology. in students as Orthodox preoccupied Nevertheless, the

54

the religiousphiloso - Szücs, 2011, pp. 81 - - clergy in can noticed be the descendentslope of the financial The Reprimand of a Theologian. The Church and the Legionary Legionary the and Church The a Theologian. of Reprimand The 60

Even as early as the 1920’s many Orthodox priestsOrthodox 1920’s many the as earlyEven as

upt ecclesiastical administration, the election of 92 impact onthe Church. 58

and the constant interference of different different of interference constant the and Raze de lumină, Year II, no.de (January 1 Raze 117. Statul şi Biserica.StatulşilaCuvântarerostită Senat în

for several years the activity of the the of activity years the several for phy of the Russian exile, Russian the of phy 24.

[The Financial Subsidize for Religious Religious for Financial Subsidize [The enate on the delivered 29 Logos

- 19. This situation was not new; even even new; not was situation This 19. , Year I, no. 1 (1929), pp. 15- - ae e lumină,III,no. Year 2 de Raze politics, administrative the 57

th

of December 55

(Bucharest: (Bucharest:

- and the February February 59

The The 22.

CEU eTD Collection XV, no.8 XV, National Party f Party National 61 other with comparison although in “privileged arch, only Chu was national Church Church was the in Romanian State.” the “dominant The Greek the Orthodox that the with provision Church,” was national “a Transylvania Church of Greek the as just Church” national “a urch was Ch Romanian Orthodox he Bucovina duringin administration, took siastical a pilgrimage eccle Archbishopric Sibiu’s the of member a time that at Morușca, Pomponiu Fr. of words the projectthe state’s their views. andradicalize political nationalizing One to began can note poor internalized ideasspreading social aand environment in backward of Communist the priests from Bucovina and Bessarabiaconfronted a with large minorityand Jewish the alternative represent to their problems. Especially Theologythe Orthodox andstudents culture during the 1920s. The 1923 Constitution stipulated in its 22 its The in culture stipulated 1923Constitution during the 1920s. strategy but from the intellectual traditionalist trends found in the Romanian political confronted after with 1918

Revista Teologică in Revista meditation] of journey [A reculegere” de drum “Un Morușca, Pomponiu Fr. there, to the field, to hard work.there, the to field, hard to to forcefully shops from their them andfromremove move to commerce them happens]becausethis of our weakness and i [Andgoesgoods the to foreigner’ssad see to pocket. work how theand Romanian’s mighthe Christians have, growsand ourof soul priestshow much human kindness energ work ofinhabitants their Bukovina invaded is bygang/moba draining away health and its striping its the poor that us prove streets town’s onthe who walk ofThe numbers large The staggering number of problems the Romanian Orthodox Church was ChurchThe was Orthodox staggering of problems number the Romanian - 9 (August 9 - rom Transylvania) and began to search for a more radical political political radical amore for search to began and Transylvania) rom September 1925), p. 275. stemmed not only from complying with the State’s unifying y and of anythingthey could aside.save No matter 61

93 mpotence if wempotence to havewits donot the :

- nd - Catholic (Uniate) (Uniate) Catholic Catholic Church,Catholic

article that the

Year CEU eTD Collection (Sibiu: Tiparul Tipografiei Arhidiecezane, 1928), pp. 32 pp. 1928), Arhidiecezane, Tipografiei Tiparul (Sibiu: 1934). “Ardealul”, Arte Grafice de Institutul (Cluj: II], Carol King Majesty to His Report forwarded inRomania. activitySee Holy Greater [The CatholicismandHungarian the of Regelui M.S. înaintat RaportÎntregită. România in Scaun Sfântului a și CatolicismuluiUnguresc the Roman to State by Romanian the financi numerous and land of tracts huge withsecretlyConcordatCatholic Vatican, from Greek givingthe RomanChurches the a and Transylvania signed King the Church, Catholic the from rights last his receive to Wanting communion. last the King tothe dying administer to who refused Vatican in Pope with the the relations disrupted measure This 1866. when ofOrthodox Carol, Romanian faith, he of Prince in apart by agreement the signed became King as 1924), pp. 134- Teologică with“Concordatul Concordat Vaticanul” [The cu Vatican] the in Revista CatholicChurch, Elie Miron Cristea, 1999, p. 74. Concordat the with Vatican. religious became confession manifest 1927on in the occasion of the promulgation of the official and church. state between relationship asymmetrical the revealed law church able contribute to the to development of the R speechhis “The Church Rights,” and national its in who, Bălan Nicolae Metropolite the of voice the through Parliament Romanian the in denominations.” 67 66 65 64 63 62 negotiating position within the national state. the Parliament and left thea Church woundedand hierarchy self pride with Church protestedOrthodox vehementlyagainst the Concordat, was this later adopted by Ferdinand, King dying ofrequest the thegovernment at financial the to Roman granted subventions and Church] (Sibiu: As (Sibiu: Church] ă e aă dreptate! Române Ortodoxe Bisericii Revendicările facă se Să V. Nistor, Fr. 1924); Arhidiecezane, Tipografiei Tiparul (Sibiu: Vatican],

Fore more Fore details struggleabout this see Păcurariu, Fr.Mircea Metropolitan olic by but he baptized all of his children in the in the children ofhis all he baptized but baptism by olic Cath Roman a was Romania of Ferdinand King Greek ofthe statute Constitutional ofthe idea withthe credited be to he is Cristea Miron to According For a brief sum See Mateiu,Valoarea I. Concordatului încheiat cu Vatican ul the association between nationality and and nationality between ofThe the state position regards association with the to

136. 136. Nicolae Bălan, Nicolae mary of the debate before the signing of the Concordat with beforetheN. Colan, debate Vaticanthe seemary signing ofConcordat the of ociaţiaClerului “A.Şaguna”, 1934), pp. 16 - 62

This refusalThis inscribe to Church the importance into of the Orthodox Biserica neamului şi drepturile şi neamului Biserica 63

Because of the of amounts large land and properties - al concessions. For acompleteFor inventoryal concessions. ofentrusted property the CatholicChurchfrom see Romania , Acțiunea [Let be done! The Grievances of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox Romanian the of Grievances The done! be justice [Let

94 67

- 34. Greek Catholic Churches by the Liberal Liberal by the Churches Catholic Greek 65

19. called Church the Orthodox the only ei

1981, pp. 401

[The Church of the Nation and its Rights] Rights] its and Nation the of Church [The

64

[The value of the agreement with the the with agreement the of value [The omanian nation. the Orthodox Church responded the Orthodox –

405. , Year XIV, no. 5 (May no. XIV, Year , 5

66 -

aware of their their of aware Although the Carol II Carol -

CEU eTD Collection Nation’ in den Konzeptionen griechisch inKonzeptionen den Nation’ sc young followed by another seven onthe same topic. against the Greek Catholic Church’s constitutional claim to“national” be an of exponent walls in the pagesIonescu’s Nae of writings, Parliament the outside echo found manifesto Bălan’s Nicolae Metropolitan by revealed radicalization insid and promulgation of itas its own is visible in Nichifor Crainic’sIonescu’s and Nae articles Greek the of character Romanian the recognized that 72 71 70 69 68 ethnicity dominate 1930. will which State. interfere the in organicrelationship between Orthodox Church and the the Romanian Church and the Greek 1927 Concordat even strained more between the Orthodox relations the Romanian 19 und Sakralisierung der Nation im östlichen Europa, Siebenbürgens und Jahrhundert” Nationalisierung Wessel im18. Schulze Martin in 19. (ed.), der Religion - Greek being not

Keith Hitchins, 1995, pp. 146 ChurchHans Catholic see this itsancestry For Greekthe claim and of The Romanian Extreme Ornea, Zigu Right. The Nineteen Thirties Nae Nae Ionescu (1890- th be important for the legionary movement, many leading intellectuals such as Ion Banea or clergymen clergymen or Banea Ion as such intellectuals leading many movement, legionary the for important be

as a direct consequence they offer their unrestricted support to the Church. theiras the unrestricted supportto a they consequence offer direct century, for a searching way II. 4 71 The disappointment relating to the adoption of the Concordat and legal provision provision and Concordatlegal adoption of The the relating disappointment the to The The Ionescu, “Concordatul”in Cuvântul

holars suchEmilEliade, holarsas Vulcănescu, Cioran,Mircea . Mircea I argue that this was the turning point for launching the debate about religionI forthe debateabout the point turning and launching was argue thatthis Romanian Orthodox Church wa Romanian Orthodox Catholics. Catholics.

Final Remarks

a thenmoderate political right- 1940) Philosophy Professor in Bucharest Universitymentor and a generation of of e the Church. TheOrthodox anti

- Catholics, and had direct consequences in a wing right and Catholics, in had consequences direct - 150; KatherineVerdery, 1995, pp. 119 -

72 -

Year IV, no. 1039 (8 1039 no. IV, Year katolischer undorthodoxer

to meet the state

s already politicizing its discourse in 95 (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2006), pp. 76 pp. 2006), Verlag, Steiner Franz (Stuttgart: 69

wing. He wrote a series of texts arguing arguing texts of aseries wrote He wing. a professor University, Bucharest and of - Catholic directionCatholic inside the Church th

(Colorado: Boulder, 1999), p. 79. ’s nationalizing project of p. March, 1928), 1. wasThis article Catholics who considered who–Catholics the - 126. Nevertheless, this polemic will will this polemic Nevertheless, 126. Christian Maner, „Die ’rumänischeChristian Maner,

Geistlicher und Intellecktueller Intellecktueller und Geistlicher 70 andits right to

- the late and its 85. 68

The The

CEU eTD Collection to distance themselves fro themselves distance to drive modernization useful to the State’s interests effort Church ofnation, themade Romanian building Orthodox itself the Romanian the state’s nationalistic agenda. Participating in politics and participat network of parishes, monasteries, seminaries Faculties and of Theolog contributed Church the “Romanians” creating of process In the citizens. homogeneity, through and measures nationalizing cultural andof theits souls minds religion through the means modernizing of state’s the institutions hand the with Romanianof state’s sacralization and building politics a modern civil parties. different join unfavorable dullyI legislation Carol byPrince itselfand sanctioned had politicize it to decided order thatin for the Church survive to the shock produced byPrince Cuza’s Church as an involvethe and the institution clergy themselves politics, in to accepting what they lost its unchallenged financial and political privileges attributed to the clergy winback to and the arena, political the in frontrunner their as Șerbănescu in the historical and political affairs of the state. r regarding the Conservative mentality determinedchanges just in institutional not terms but also inclergymen’s the and its position theaffecting in 19 institution the Church’s natio forging designs State’s the and Church cenRomanian Orthodox its ter, without This nationalistic politicization of politicization nationalistic theThis sacred by envisaged clergy hand in the went

in terms of influence and financial security from the secular state. By By state. secular the from security financial and influence of terms in . The autocephaly The . m the

a defunctByzantine a of political theologywith framework . Resisting general the trend of s nal building process. nal number building Theof changes sheer ealm their of present world andtheir involvement

from the Church of Constantinople left the Churchfrom of Constantinople the 96 captive to the interests of party of interests the to captive

With bishops such asWith Melchisedec hierarch th

century Romanian society society Romanian century s and the priests sought priests sought and the s , achieving ethnic, achieving ing to theto general ing ecularization and ecularization y to disseminate through its through its - politics CEU eTD Collection could ensurea ofpos renegotiation the centrality of its Iron that Guard groupsfarright likethe a for willing partner the publicspheremakingit pushedmodernization the Churchsome creative into ways which in preserve to stay its in

97 ition in Romanian society. in

CEU eTD Collection 2 1 of thein evening,the ArchangelLegion ‘The Micha It was with these words from a daily order t a daily from words these with It was remain onthe sidelines. I herebyappoint Radu Mironovici as leader of the icon’s guard.” hasLet our reservation,doubts, ranks.Let without who anyone believes he, join who the scene political has come from the Romanian Orthodox Church’s and rank file. The the hypothesisreceived contribution by thatthe order first in e th conquer movement to support brought clergy the to movement by as so defend the to Orthodox are accounted and its first attempts to storm the Romanian political life. The involvement into and the for clergy option asuitable political the Orthodox as different includingLANC, parties, political the rival the Iron Guard had advertise to itself Church was undertaken. political development, that an attempt to “seduce” the all- political innovation stated clearly that the movement in itself was a completely different Legion. paraphernaliaCodreanu’s important the the most Michael icon of andhis made thethe protectiveinterwar Archangel of placedthe movementsign He under Europe. of fascism” “generic of expressions atypical most the of one Michael, Archangel the

Corneliu Codreanu, Codreanu, Corneliu 1). (I, John of Gospel The from taken is sentence The “Today, Friday, 24 The present chapter discusses the first stages in the develo the in stages first the discusses chapter present The “In the Beginning was the Word!” Pentru legionari [For my legionaries] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1994), pp. 295- th th Due the to invol - MovementLegionary (1930 of (The feast the Baptist), of St. atJohn 10 o’clock III CHAPTER vement of the Romanian Orthodox clergy of the Romanianvement Orthodox with 1 The First Stages First The 98 hat Corneliu Codreanu founded the Legion of the founded Codreanu Corneliu hat

.

el’

is founded under my under founded leadership. is 1933) powerful Romanian Orthodox in the Development the in

pment of the Ironpment of Guard the 296. of the the of

2

CEU eTD Collection by those close to him ( movement’s bansfrom political life bythe governmentuntil 1933.was It edited byCorneliu Codreanu and the or reasons financial to due interruptions multiple with was It issued Michael. Archangel of the Legion 3 Ro movement’s first periodical, Pămâ the connectionreflectedI this was Church.by therefore look Orthodox will at how L rising betweenintricate the relationship regarding the chapter addressedquestions bythe research several are There 1930. before Michael Archangel of Legion Romanian the on layers the of Romanianclergy and fascism the movement. A firstwill section be focused theology” reach will completion after that 1934. “fascist stages the future for development of the movement’s onee seeds findsth different the ideologies from the in Romanian present publicsphere.In the incipient expression, political new creation of a the closecome show scrutinyorderto a in under for purposesnt propaganda will moveme the of stages early the in employed rhetoric thein religious embodied theologyas religion/ ideologyand connection political between The chapter will concentrate on a short timeframe between 1930 and 1932 focusing betweenandThe ona 1932 concentrate chapter shorttimeframe on will 1930 C symbiosis representedclergyOrthodox bythe lowand of high the Romanian and causality of relation this was How clergymen? Orthodox the and extremists radical creed were What the movement? bounding ties political of the social and the together between differentofecclesiastical the layers embracing institution incipient the political interplay ideological the and political was and what movement take the to towards stance

Pământul strămoşesc Pământul of issue first The egion of the Archangel Michael andegion of the thealready Archangel the Romanian of ossified structures mania the intersections clergy between the Romanian Orthodox and the original members of Furthermore, this chapter intends to highlight the interactions between different between interactions the chapter highlight to intends Furthermore, this n archives. Who archives. Ion Moța Ioan I. , Banea, CorneliuGeorgescu,Radu Mironovici, etc.).

were the first representatives of the Romanian Orthodox clergy ofrepresentatives the Romanianwere Orthodox the first

ntul strămoşesc ntul was printed on 1 on printed was 99

st

ofAugust 1927.was It bi a 3

[The Ancestral Fatherland] and the in Fatherland] Ancestral [The - monthly journal of of journal monthly

hurch? CEU eTD Collection of interwar Romania. his staff from JassyBucharest, to the officialentry of movement the inpolitical the arena wingcommunist Legionofand Codreanu departure of Archangel theand Michael the of an a as Iron Guard of the foundation the represented period extreme This right. marriageseveralchronological highlight this the church and markers that the between clergy and the Ironclergy and Guard. the Romanian encounters future between for paveway the will the years the movement of ideological agenda movementthe to of the Church’s expectations. political The formative the relationhave build the to with church the adjust strenuously attempted to and priests or profesmovement, laymen,people Orthodox the involvedin Iron andGuard the Church, the Romanian Orthodox relationship the with Romanian religious character of the movement and seeking enlarge to the framework of the clergythe relationship between Orthodox Romanian and Church foOrthodox r the Iron Guard,year prove the will decisive 1933 in the economy of Guard. clergy involvedalongs was Romanian Orthodox which the the lay Unknownfirst1933 to actions tomb were Soldier, in cross among the onthe a 24 (UNSCR) procession Association” in Student as the “Romanian Christian movement’sthe ideologyaforementioned paper or in durin in manifestedand pro adherence subsequentlythehis - his to movement in Calendarul Calendarul Furthermore, The impact Nichifor of Crainic’s influentialarticles

newspaper, reaction the positive theologians of many Orthodox the to the due the to

Decemberand of the the open electoral support campaign 100

g different publicevents such in in ide with the Romanian IronRomanian the with ide fascists. By advocating the the advocating By fascists. Gîndirea

sors of Theology, in the late 1920s 1920s thein late legionary stance stance legionary th

of January nti - CEU eTD Collection as fundamental p elements of their June 1927), p. 1. the Văcăreşti prison. Văcăreşti the Codreanu’s They own account. were protective icon of the Archangel Michael Archangel the of icon protective mentor. former and professor professed wholeheartedly so from bytheir thenew ideology different of kind politics, 9 8 7 6 5 4 character and partiality the Christianto values and Orthodoxy in particular. creed party’s formed newly the and hisCuza movement, theyembarked a in propagandistic effort winadherences to to reconciliation, Spicer (ed.), Antisemitism,Spicer (ed.), Christian Ambivalence, andthe Holocaust century Europe Fascists andConservatives. (ed.), Blinkhorn The Radical Right andthe Establish twentieth the in ment 32- against armies the of Satan, defeating them. politics] (Bucharest:Curtea Veche, 2012), p. 212. University Press, 2007), p. 137: different Romanian fascistgroups “embraced anti Inter the p. 1994, Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu see please 168- prison Văcăreşti in imprisoned those of myth the and plot meeting. this in participated inmates former the all not so them, with was not Popescu Tudose fidelity.was from theiroathsofhim notsince them accurateC. Codreanu release particularly to Cuza ask to românească politica în Cuza C. A. lui Antisemitismul Michael from Myth to Reality] (Bucharest:Michaelfrom pp. 87 Myth Reality] Enciclopedică, to 1997),

”all the Văcăreşteni” joined in his home to go to A. to go to homeCorneliu his Codreanu,in 1994, p. joined 296. CodreanuVăcăreşteni” saidthe that ”all I. C. Cătuneanu, ”Atitudinea noastră” [Our position] in position] [Our noastră” ”Atitudinea Cătuneanu, C. I. Paul A. Shapiro “Faith, , Resurrection: The Iron Guard and the Orthodox Chu Orthodox the and Guard Iron The Resurrection: Murder, “Faith, Shapiro A. Paul 7 Revelations, of 12. Archangel Book the see Michael, please The rgş Zamfirescu, Dragoş For A.C. Cuza and his political stance towards the movement, please see Horia Bozdoghină, Bozdoghină, Horia see please movement, the towards stance political his and Cuza A.C. For 35; Irina Livezeanu, “Fascists and conservatives in Romania: two generations of nationalists” generations Martin in of two Romania: in Livezeanu,“Fascists and Irina conservatives 35; 182. Constantin Iordachi, Charisma, Politics andViolence. The Legion of the „Archangel Michael” in Even from these early stages, Codreanu’s movement expressed its Christian its expressed movement stages, Codreanu’s early these Even from for all attempts and exhausting organization After political Cuza’s A.C. leaving III. 1 - war Romania

(London: Routledge, 1999), p. 224.

4 In Jassy (1927 Jassy - In

Codreanu and his few following comrades from LANC engageda have in comrades from and following few his Codreanu Legiunea Arhanghelului Mihail Mit de la la Realitate (Trondheim: T (Trondheim: 7

After they requested to be rel be to requested they After olitical creeds.” 1930) . 5 8 rondheim Studies in East European Cultures and Societies, 2004), pp.

The newly founded political organization underThe the organization newly political founded

mostly Codreanu’s detention inmates duringin his

101

6

had but a few members, accordinghad a but to members, few [The anti [The

Înfrăţirea românească , Year III, no.Înfrăţirea (15 16 d form their oaths of loyalty to of to loyalty oaths form their d ieve - Semitism of A.C. Cuza in Romania in Cuza A.C. of Semitism - 8 where he leads the angel’s army he army the angel’s where leads 8 - 88.

(Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana Indiana Indiana: (Bloomington,

[The Legion of Archangel Archangel of Legion [The - Semitism and Orthodoxy 9 rch” in Kevin P. P. Kevin in rch”

As Codreanu

For the 1924 th

of of n - CEU eTD Collection internationalfascism] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1999), p. 130. movement“Archangel Michael” Social politicalA organization. and contr internaţional fascismului problema includingyouth (The the Brotherhoods) Cross organization find wereto asked more newspaper, spirituality people. the Romanian of of the traditionalist viewyouth in a movement, living according the to traditional embodiment the and matrix Christian this with accordance in man” a “new of creation the 12 11 10 Ionescu. Nae or Brăileanu Traian Arch Legion guiding created of the newly the principlefour of first bluntly stated, the they were members of LANC. of members were they Legion, the use alreadypersonal of made foundingwhile members background of of the ar was God in faith Rather, being. into came Michael Archangel of Legion the ideapolitical was invented not 1927and was in neither faith Godinto in put practice once particularized the Romanian case.The initiative of associatingfaith God in with a important for political successas the faith inmovement the and its leader, a feature whi ch

Please see chapter section I, 4. CorneliuCodreanu, 1994, p. 302. Legiunea „Arhanghelul Mihail“ Mişcare socială şi organizaţie politică. O contribuţiela politică.organizaţieO şi socialăMişcare„ArhanghelulMihail“ Legiunea Heinen, Armin angel Michael was: was: Michael angel This staunch preoccupation with re staunchwith This preoccupation invincible force serenityconfronting us. and when luminous the against allblows a us gave nation.This of dead the and the our dead with contact God and the more and surrounded more felt alone, we our thethoughts more were directed to The there noatheist. midst was In Godallbelieved our in .We God.The faith in Unlike any other fascist movement, the Legion considered faith in God equallyLegion consideredfaith movement,God thein Unlike any other fascist Pămîntul Strămoşesc Pămîntul

11 translated by Cornelia Eşianu and Delia Eşianu [The Legion of of Legion [The Eşianu Delia and Eşianu Cornelia by translated

, and the whole membership of the newly created party, Representatives of it countedof it amongCrainic, Nichifor Representatives 12

What particularizedWhat Codreanuempha was the

102 ligion permeated the pages party’s of the

ibution to the topic of the topic to ibution esult ofesult the sis on sis 10 n

CEU eTD Collection strămoşesc” in in strămoşesc” Struggle, 1918 - ofUltra Mistique The Guard. p. 109. For a history of the newspaper, please seeArmin Heinen, 1999, pp. 133 - their fees fornewspaper the they received. 380. AccordingArmin to Heinen, 1999, p. 138 from these subscriberswere 1790 capable not of paying trans Romania] and Hungary from a forgiving and one redemptive a to more revolutionary as stance it changed a into LANC. enemies inside. “corrupted”bydomestic movement deemed of Cuza ex an with reader provided the the text from organization, concerned departureCuza’s their with on the market. allthewith efforts invested by children andpopularizing students in school apparition its 17 16 15 14 13 self fromabsolutions their sins.” ledorganization the auth guiltyLANC and of determining discrediting of the members some leave to Cuza’s Moţa, I. Ion Radu Mironovici. and Corneliu Georgescu, Gîrneaţă, Ilie Codreanu, Corneliu Legion the of members founding the Nagy M. Nicholas subscribers the to paperasbe so the spread. word would

Ibidem, p. 4. Francisco Istoria Veiga, Fier1919- Gărziide Nicholas M. Nagy M. Nicholas Irina Politic Livezeanu, Cultural onlu orau Ii Greţ, o I Mţ, onlu erec, au iooii ”Pămîntul Mironovici, Radu Georgescu, Corneliu Moţa, I. Ion Gîrneaţă, Ilie Codreanu, Corneliu - purification and asking forgiveness from God for their sins and the sins of those still of those sins and the sins for their God forgiveness from asking andpurification T The first issue of the publication was opened with an appeal in 12 points signed by points 12 appeal in an with was opened publication the issueof The first he same text witnessed a shift in the attitude of the young founders of the Legion young the of founders the attitude of witnessed athe in shift he same text planation for the break of the youngplanation for thegeneration with the break of the revolutionary Pămîntul s Pămîntul 1930

14

(Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1995), p. 187. - Talavera, Talavera, - Tal trămoşesc avera, the newspaper never had more than 2,586subscriptions, lated by Măriuca Stanciu and Ecaterina Geber (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996), p. 1996), Hasefer, (Bucharest: Geber Ecaterina and Stanciu Măriuca by lated - ors of the manifest to “stay in the church, praying for everyone’s everyone’s forchurch, praying “stay the manifest ors to of in the an Ştefănescu (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993), 1993), Humanitas, (Bucharest: Ştefănescu an Mari by translated nationalism] O Istorie a Fascismului în Ungaria şi România şi Ungaria în Fascismului a Istorie O 17

Year I, no. (1 1

s in Greater Romania. Regionalism, National Building,& Ethnic They newritual of movement inaugurated the through a 1941. Mistica1941. ultranaţionalismului 103 st

of August 1927), p. 3- 15

Addressed to LANC members that were were that members LANC to Addressed

13 5. 5.

However, according to according However, 135. [A History ofFascism in

[The History of the Iron

16

These enemies, enemies, These CEU eTD Collection the walls. Legionary Memoirs] (Bucharest: Lucman, 2002) p. 127 this was not the first the not was this 127 p. 2002) Lucman, (Bucharest: Memoirs] Legionary walls. the New Testament’s arguments embedded in his political discourse. discourse. his inpolitical embedded arguments New Testament’s 20 19 18 groups, ofnationalist calling:expression a sacred as a was not organization political new the Moţa, to According prison. Văcăreşti in imprisonment their movement: namelythe movement was inspired that by himself,during the Archangel the of statement religious the as out stand to was what published Moţa I. newspaper, Io n LANC of members former the to addressed manifesto Gospel of Matthew the scission for responsible theywere not newspaper that thosetheir reading to out and point to organization ofbreak Cuza’s out A call joining to the ranks of the newly organism political created patronized by the formernow leadersLegion. students’ leaders, the in the as ideals same the by animated already generation young the and clergy Orthodox the ins Scriptures even extensively or religiousimagery startedLegion Michael use of to Archangel them,the join to organization political moreme than is notworthy me” of whoeverd an lovesme; son of or daughterworthy not is me than more mother or father loves “Whoever

rchangel Michael: Michael: rchangel Ibidem, p. 5. According to Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu- I have used the NewRevised Standard Version ofBible. the The text in question is Matthew 10:37 The usage of Gospel andThe religiousinspired usageGospel of The authors first article of this inaugurating publicationintended theto movement’s deeds.” to but Let words talk, small and to follow us. neither proceedtheir us will to parents, not andtheir our country whomore common struggle] know howlove and than to God flags [ofRegardless the who tiedupto feel allegiance themselves ofto those their

political party, but rather it originated in something beyond the grasp of other other grasp of the beyond something in originated rather but it party, political

18

19

when asking those dissatisfied in the development in Cuza’s in the in development when asking those dissatisfied

Borşa, Borşa, Caltroian intramuros. Memorii legionare 104 of LANC. Even more, by paraphrasing the paraphrasing LANC. Evenby more, of

20 pired to texts galvanize the interest of

rhetoric rhetoric . In. the same issueof the was not limited to this

[Trojan horse inside inside horse [Trojan time Codreanuused

CEU eTD Collection Austro legionary the to peasant propaganda and low urban spread Codreanu’si out to it using and clergy Orthodox the seducing of challenge the with continued Moţa by faith and highlight the differencesfrom more Cuza’s path secular paved movement. The Strămoşesc very much aware ofreligious this rhetoric used that in he his first articlesfrom Pămîntul 23 22 21 strămoşesc issue of Pămîntul priest’s organizationCuza’s son, followed God’sAn Orthodox will. Senate was designed for for designed was Senate the legionary with together roles important most the one of organization, bodies of the fourmovement came into sections.it When the to movement’s leadershipand the leading (Sibiu: Imago, 2000), pp. 13- please see http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/M/IoanMota.html

Please see Flor Strejnicu, Ion Moţa, I. „Lastrămoşesc icoană!” the [To Icon!] in Pămîntul Dean Ion Moţa (1868- Moţa Ion Dean - invincible. whose Christ], we Jesus force tools want be, God, eternally to is Archangel, [The to it the limitof our strength. For there us nodefeat is because of disarmament the i in ourselves consume We a faith. of slaves engagednot a politics in single day have We a our in religion lives… we are the blinding icon…have We brilliancy, engagedat been the not and we politics in were ut that Codreanu’s movement and his departure from from thatCodreanu’smovement out and departure his pointing is Moţa I. Ion gather…dispersed, at the torn, fee we we where place the altar the in icon the It is consultative, individual consultative, individual the endvote until of their when studies they become will principles. Theof the centers presidents student belonghaving also the to counsel, who enter legitimatelycounsel byLegion’s the and simply adhering joining the to Legion compriseddirections is of from the allthe former students, leaders of the establish the broad to and debate to thewith purpose Legion’s counsel, the Hungarian oppression in the late 19

Te reo] oe f h frt esaes xrsig h mvmn’ iel. o In Moţa, Ion For ideals. movement’s the expressing newspapers first the of one freedom], [The

in orderin both to 21

1940) was one of the leading Romanian pa Romanian leading the of one was 1940) Creştinismul Mişcării Legionare Mişcării Creştinismul deological propositions. This would have ensured the reach of the the wouldhavereach This of propositions. ensuredthe deological 16. 16.

legitimize the mission of the movement in terms of religious

printed a small platform, containing the organization of the organization containing the platform, small a printed th

and beginning of the 20 105 t of Jesus Christ, on the threshold of heaven’s onthe threshold of Christ, oft Jesus

ts fire and, totally subjected to it, serve it, to and,subjected fire totally ts

[The Christianity of the Legionary Moveme Legionary the of Christianity [The - middle classmiddle bourgeoisie. , Internet, accessed 18 started… Now, with heavy hearts, heavywith Now,hearts, started…

Year I, no. 1(1st of August, 1927), p9. triots in Transylvania fighting against against fighting Transylvania in triots th

etr. n rşi h edited he Orăştie In century. 22

Moţa was probably was Moţa th

of December 2012. 23

The next nt] nt] a

CEU eTD Collection October 1927), p. 14. August 1927), p. 2. strămoşesc Pămîntul in Michael] Archangel Legion [The Mihail’” ‚Arhanglelul Legion ‚A. M.’” in Pămîntul in strămoşesc M.’” ‚A. Legion 28 27 26 25 24 about the existence of one Fr.- Cîmpu George Prelici from call find out to of theable the reader movementthepages, werein newspaper’s listed the reactions of the priests were enthusiastic. They expressed publically towards their support organization. the in Cuza’s while Codreanu a placealready by visited In addition to these priests, the young Orthodox Theology students seemed especiallyyoung Theology seemed students the Orthodox theseIn to addition priests, Cojoacea, from Malcinschi Orest Fr. of those are cases Similar immedia bringing forth the role clergy of the Orthodox the activities of the movement in had an the rural into expansion of areas, country priests. the networks using ra wasLegion’s the agenda goalon the main sign thatthe thethe movement was early of stages the themin assigned to role important and the priests emphasis placedon pr Their villages.” the of “enlighteners the as teachers and priests the and generation

„Deprin ţară”[From the Dragoș Zamfirescu, p. 1997, 159. “Cum e primită revista noastră şi cu ea Legiunea ‘A. M.’” in M.’” ‘A. Legiunea ea cu şi noastră revista primită e “Cum the it with and received journal our is [How M.’” ‘A. Legiunea ea cu şi noastră revista primită e “Cum opaganda was not directed yet towards the high clergy or the university professors. The yetprofessors. clergy the universityThe or the directed high towards opaganda was not onlu orau In . oa Ii Greţ, onlu erec, au iooii „Legiunea Mironovici, Radu Georgescu, Corneliu Gîrneaţă, Ilie Moţa, I. Ion Codreanu, Corneliu

newly body. political formed priests who The immediately Orthodox theresponded to unwaveringness. [aut counsel will join through cooptation elements from all social categories ( active counselors, as not representatives but In associations.the [student] of this The as Christianity,faith,categories appealto political unshakenresurrection and young the both towards wasLegion’s directed leaders the of The manifest te hor’s teachers, highlight], haveetc.) school provedfaith that and their

e c ho in the Orthodox milieus, especially Bukovina,in milieus, a Orthodox priests among the the in

24 country]in country]in

Pămîntul strămoşesc

Year I, no. 3(1st of September 1927), p. 14. 106

, Year no. I, 4 , (15 Pămîntul strămoşescPămîntul Lung praising the journal. 27 th

of September 1927), p. 13. orIoan Fr. Tonigariu.

, Year, I, no. 2(15th of

, Year no. I, (1 5 25 priests

The The st pid pid

of of 28 26

CEU eTD Collection clergyman affiliated with the LANC, LANC LANC, with the affiliated clergyman from Cluj from “Dinţaraluiin Decebal” anti any priest, stern becomeOrthodoxy nationalism, and preparingan student to Orthodox was the “invaders” against guarding the ofNation movement’s mission Greek Seeingstudents. Legion thatthe and Archangel wasOrthodox Michael attracting both ThereStoicoiu). no is ofmention the confession of the twoTransylvanian Theology teolog” (Valer and“student Gherman) Nicola Victor and twoTheology students entstud (Iustin Law a Copăceanu) (Alimpie servant public a was one Cimponeriu), Petru dying.” onlythe Romanian people hasnot that theis ’’ masters and Jew t “show our Hungarian, Saxon to Theytheir feelings. nationalistic were gesture Their showcased Codreanu’s movement. to allegiance their expressed young Transylvanians several country] Decebal’s 32 31 30 29 from Sibiu. Theology known.Niculae/ He is Orthodox in wasstudent NicolaeBolea, a Romanian andRomanian nationalism anti as such issues vital tackling articles its and newspaper the of idea the by attracted stud 31. p. 2011), Gutenberg, (Bucharest: priest] missionary the of trials the and thoughts The youth! Year I, no. 7 (1 Imbrescu,

The most Greek important The Iu Nic. Bolea, „De la studenţii Academiei de Teologie din Sibiu. Se adună tinerimea ţării” [From the the [From ţării” tinerimea adună Se Sibiu. din Teologie de Academiei studenţii la „De Bolea, Nic. ieia i icra Legionară Mişcarea şi Ilie Imbrescu, Biserica Pămîntul strămoşesc Pămîntul in together] joins youth country’s The Academy. Theological Sibiu’s the of ents - tn hra, . ăuec, ae Ncl, er Cmoei, itr tiou Aipe Copăceanu, Alimpie Stoicoiu, Victor Cimponeriu, Petru Nicola, Valer Rădulescu, I. Gherman, stin Semitism being closely interrelated: Among the authors of the manifest two were school teachers (I. Rădulescu and and Rădulescu (I. teachers school were two manifest the of authors the Among Pămîntul strămoşesc, contributor Pămîntul anotherHowever, of thestudent religiousidentity - Catholics into its rank and file - Napoca. V - m ci vu, ieio! âdrl ş îcrăie ni ro misionar preot unui încercările şi Gândurile tinerilor! vouă, scris am 32 st

of November 1927), p. 6- According to N.According the Bolea’s to editors, the letteradherence the to to sent

Pămîntul strămoşesc - Catholic in the movement was Ioan Bane Ioan was movement the in Catholic - Semitism. 7. 7. 31

- , Year no. I, (1 3 statutory and later with the Iron Guard was Fr. Titus Mălai Mălai Titus Fr. was Guard Iron the with later and statutory their confessional identity hard is theirtrace. to confessional 29 107

[The Church and the Legionary movement] in Ilie Ilie in movement] Legionary the and Church [The In the article “Din ţara lui Decebal” [From Decebal” lui ţara “Din article the In

hat theyare country theirand in own not st

of September 1927), p. 8- 30 a. An interesting Greek interesting An a.

the moral duty of moral of duty the [I wroteyou, to the 9. 9.

- Catholic Catholic , CEU eTD Collection the between humangood soul, evil: and and according antheinside to warNation’s thatreproduces alreadyspiritual soul existing coming from in abroad,fromRussia especially Bolshevik terms of scriptural discourse rhetoric, were letter. clearly expressed his in By enveloping discourse his a into quasi 34 33 of in expansion Jews terms ofthe “infection” representing and as “agents the Jews of of perils the Describing WWI. before even active intellectuals of generation a by raised minorityan regarding Jewish was ongoingattitude towards already which debate the n opening atopicfor new free the tha movement discussion, intended re to Rather propagatedIron by failed Guard the be to the originalin eyes of the Romanian publiceye.

Ibid. 6. p. Ibid., whi danger great in nationis our The of soul m you what imagined: the have escape onlyis that of possibility one more agents spreading whose dangerous, extremely diseases, social the all ringlets with endangered who invade bythe jackals our fatherland, through our thebeloved borders fatherland. The into of soul our nation is passtheir in smuggler’spoisons the suitcases country from and crime of terror our high nationin It dosage. endangered is bythe Bolea’s sympathetic attitude towards movement’s the ideals andanti his- abyss extinction. of the in our nation e th plunge to danger thatthreatensto could remain not indifferent sacred fire temple where the of love for the nationand fatherland burn, should we especially of asof God’s Asbut defenders theour future altar, souls. servants hearts loving so t towards your you from voiced have your which alarm, of cry cry, forlorn Brothers! Your The idea considering the Jewish minority for Jewish andThe the social ideamalaises as the responsible considering plagues the them

obilization of all the living forces of nation. the N. Boleareconstructed betweenN. Romanian theChristianity conflict and Judaism ch the enemies of the humankind ch of the enemies the

( molimă 33

he landwhich in sleep eternally shaken ancestors our has ) thievery dishonesty, of corruption, lust, and quackery, 108 (i.e. the sons of Judas sons (i.e. the

. It is endangered by the virulent poison, poison, virulent It bythe endangered is . 34

venom of these social importers , the betrayer) the they are. There There are. they b ringing with - Semitism religious -

address address give

to to CEU eTD Collection please s QuahalTalmud, The Freemasonry] The 1913),36. p. (Bucharest: ?, 82; 285. Priests Iliuţ chief of Storojineţ county participated in the LANC events related to the funeral of funeral the to related events LANC the student in participated county Storojineţ of chief Iliuţ Priests 285. 82; the year.the keeping the country poor andkeeping backward. the country poor national decayof imminent and racialthey degeneration held responsible were for signs as followers his and by Paulescu perceived were sins personal as imagined passions the thrive, to minority Jewish bythe culturally. Encouraged and flourish economically ( passions 38 37 36 35 propaganda upthe topicof picked anti clergymennumerous Orthodox all in present by internalized and read been already have Paulescu Nicolae and Cuza A.C. him, Before clergy. the among Codreanu of precursors the by undertaken propaganda Semitic strămoşesc Qahal. Freemasonry instigatedand plot Jewish accordinga by souls world to weaknesses the exploiting in national and differentbe spreading diseases social viruses, which e it. shared Paulescu Nicolae and Cuza A.C. Both Romania. aapproach interwar infestation” new in was hardly context thatpre context this Theology in in thinkingthe educated priestsbyliving andthis in the were students represented anti bythe virulent

For the presence of the Orthodox clergy in LANC, ANIC, MinisterulANIC, clergy LANC,in Interne/ theFor de of presence Orthodox the NicolaeFor Paulescu, please see p. Flor Strejnicu, 49. 2000, Horia Bozdoghină, 2012, p. 165. For Paulescu’s impact of Codreanu during the time he spent in LANC in spent he time the duringCodreanu of Paulescu’simpact For 165. p. 2012, Bozdoghină,Horia Nicolae Paulescu It is little wonder the that Romanian clergy Orthodox and theologians felt

ee Paul A.Shapiro, 2007, p. 140. Popescu and priest Dominic Ionescu (Duminică Ionescu?) spoke to the LANC student reunion in in reunion student LANC the to spoke Ionescu?) (Duminică Ionescu Dominic priest and Popescu thnic minorities suchGypsies, asthnic minorities were Jews, Hungariansor Saxons considered to

patimile

were more nothing than collecting the benefits of nationalistic and anti- - , existed the movement and their reaction to the articlesfrom Pământul Spitalul, Coranul Talmudul, Cahalul Francmasoneria ), thought Paulescu, were the reason why Romania was incapable), thought the Paulescu, reasonwhyto Romania was were 35

The latter established aquasi established latter The - Semitic prop

37 -

Semitism and fused itwith the narrative of a 109 aganda of the Legion.aganda of thethese Both categories,

LANC activities.

- complete social medicine, in [The Hospital, The Quran The The Quran The Hospital, [The Diverse 38

The legionary legionary The , file, 12/1930, pp. 36 The bodil y CEU eTD Collection Teachingof Fr.Titus Mălai] in police Neamţ Piatra the 161 p. file, same the si In LANC. manifesto a and LANC” of from Guards Iron the of Hymn “The named anthem an of faction existence the mentioned a as Police Secret Romanian considered supporters ofArchangel the ( Saturday 11 evening, military prison where they waited for their public trial. During this detention, o incidents during Oradea student congress, some students were imprisoned in Cluj in were imprisoned some congress, students student incidents during Oradea strămoşesc Pământul revelation, Christ appearing Jesus their in midst. 42 41 40 39 Legionas God: a from revelation acknowledge priests to e th Orthodox a represented appealto bluntly direct said and Cuza. A.C. formation nationalist of old from the wasorganization different something The clergy were not able to discern sometimes until religious, national re priest Titus Mălaipriest from Titus Cluj Greek Guard,case ofLANCIron the the who rule,left the like thefor priests distinction in that period between the two movemen This is hardly surprising seeing that even Romanian the Secret Police made little of February 1928), pp. 1- happened in the last days in Cluj’s prison. Whom is Jesus with!” in Pământulstră in moşesc with!” Jesus is Whom prison. Cluj’s in days last the in happened CELESTIALMIRACLE Isus!”e [The Cu cine Clujului. petrecutaînchisoarea in CEREASCĂ trecute zilele

gned“The by Iron Guards LANC”. of Ibid, p. 2. See Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 134. Please seeInterne/ de ANIC, Ministerul Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, “Suspendarea de la Catedră a Părintelui Titus Mălai” [The suspension from suspension [The Mălai” Titus Părintelui a Catedră la de “Suspendarea Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu Un viitor legionar Un viitor The movement profited ambiguity from this ide theycontinued champion to defeat Satan’s descendents with celestial help and the help of the legionari the of help the and help celestial with descendents Satan’s defeat please send our to Captain in Jassy a drop from the fireyour of to swordhim for carrying the cross shoulders go onhis to heavens to you and Satan, who defeated Eden, gatesyour l of the with Michael, sword down shut who divine power defeat to the enemies of fatherland. our beloved You, Archangel you, Christ,your help us ourJesus in midst, night with who descended have this in

din Inchisoarea de la Cluj [A future legionary from Cluj Prison], „MINUNEA „MINUNEA Prison], Cluj from legionary future [A Cluj la de Inchisoarea din - 2. 2. awakening of the Romanians,undertakenyoung bygeneration. the

legionarystudents in locked this prison claimedthat they hada that were destined to seduce the clergy. In duethat were the to seduce the to clergy. 1928, destined Pământul strămoşesc - Napoca. Siguranţa Statului Arhanghthe they but treatedby are elişti), Siguranţa Diverse, file 12/1930, p. 119. The Iron Guard’s supporters are 40

110

Year II, no. (15 2

41 ts. There were also exceptions from from exceptions also were There ts. 1931-

The author’swas put conclusion th 1932 that Codreanu’s political

of January 1928), p. 9. etting the thief , Year II, no., (1 3

es. - Catholic - Napoca Napoca 42

as in in as , the the , n a n 39 st

CEU eTD Collection studenţesc 1911). For Paulescu, Paul A. Shapiro, 2007, p. 140. Please see Nicolae Roşu, „Noul Canaan” „Noul Roşu, Nicolae see Please 140. p. 2007, Shapiro, A. Paul Paulescu, For 1911). ofBook Revelations. future The faith (Bucharest: the of Arte Grafice people] Jewish Institutul Oltenia, de heavens before him, has to cleanse the world from Satan’s representatives. Satan’s from world the cleanse to has him, before heavens asa the the theA in person parallel Captain,against who, God, of findsitself revoltafter his the heavens of out Satan which stroke sword the the Archangel sword, A was thatof cultof the thetiedupunambiguously which firstCaptain in is the with text this that I argue Codreanu. Zelea Corneliu Captain, the and Michael Archangel the Legion’sabout the character and means. of the sets text propagandistically to attract those believers andclergymen still in doubt celestial hierarchy by unmatched In expression. any other political the author this, doing show thatthisto divinepatronagegave the movement aine div nature, proximity the with figure divine,transcendental a with connected movement the text the authorhand, of the holy of The Archangel patron. invocation has Michael a double purpose. On the one of the Archa rather the theology but on focused onJesus, not national re that against allthe dangers thatthreatened the country, was there hope for and redemption the with accordance in movement was irrefutable thatCodreanu’s proof is. Christ revealing himself to students in Cluj- 43 theological bondbetween the Captain and the Archangel wouldbe the cornerstone and people. Nicolae Paulescu,people.

rchangel, with the Captain as the terrestrial vicar of the Archangel Michael. The myth of of myth The Michael. Archangel the of vicar terrestrial the as Captain the with rchangel, The idea of Satan’s representatives embodied by the Jewish minority otherwas of idea byalready by Jewish The Satan’s the presented representatives embodied The most seminal issue was however the setting up of the mystical bond between bond the mystical upof thewas setting however The seminal issue most The significance of the for text the primordial theological vision of the movement , Year IV, no. 2 (4 - awakening part Theimportant of most bythe the movement. article mediated jidănimii a viitoare Soarta ApocalipsuluTălmăcirea i. th

of December 1927), p. 1.

111

Napoca prisonwas nothing more than the ngel Michael, the Legion’s the Michael, ngel [The Interpretation ofthe Interpretation [The divine will anddivine will rchangel in in rchangel in in Cuvântul 43

This This CEU eTD Collection IBMBOR, 2006), p. 267. [The Romanian OrthodoxChurch between 1885and 2000. Church, Nation, Culture] Vol.(Bucharest: I 3, 44 Archbishop of agenda,nationalistic Bessarabia in both was1918 where appointed he June in as deputy promoter the within both Romanian state Church an ofd the Orthodox an exceedingly as bishop Orthodox as task his understood NicodimMunteanu conservative background, theologicalexquisite education at Kiev Theological Academy and comingfrom a O Romanian the define to seemed hierarchs instability that and and Orthodox changing the factor appointment of the in the political and of the interference thewith constant intervention profoundlydissatisfied (from 1938). movement was AuxiliaryBishop NicodimMunteanu (1864 - stages actorsofat the theChurch. the picture early thecominginto One main of supported andencouraged even direct movement were followers membershis the new wining towards and actions of Codreanu Churchrelationship theandpropagandistic with Romanian Orthodox some of the first a developalso in to legionary expression a theological key. the ideological/ theological basisforany further political actionsmov the of journals and publications, from it journals and publications,

Biserica Ortodoxă Română între anii 1885 şi 2000. Biserică, Naţiune, Cultură Naţiune, Biserică, 2000. şi 1885 anii între Română Ortodoxă AlexandruFr. Moraru, Biserica Forever a highe contender for In addition to theIn to propagandaaddition religiousundertones coatedin andvarious in laidout III. 2 44

Courti hşnu n a te emu oatr wee e eie i 12 a the as 1923 in retired he where Monastery Neamţu the at and Chişinău

ng the H Clergy. The F The Clergy. igh s early stages, the movement cultivated a privileged rthodox Churchrthodox hierarchicalBeneficiaryan core. of ly by important figuresly Orthodox of the byimportant Romanian r bishopric sees, this ambitious hierarch ambitious r this bishopric sees, was 112

irst L irst egionary B egionary 1948), thePatriarch future

ishop?

ement, but -

CEU eTD Collection Zamfirescu, Florin to According 56. p. 2000), Totalitarismului, Studiul pentru Naţional Institutul (Bucharest: Romania] Jassy held between and 1 (ed.), (ed.), Church] Vol. 3(Bucharest: IBMBOR, 1981), p. 421. by the clergy from the newly acquired provinces as a full acquired as provinces the newly by from clergy the apol for search clergymen, to Orthodox many other Church, he like began, Orthodox of the Romanian 46 45 Affairs 70people Bucharest, in have almost attended student this congress from 1 monastery. Neamţ organized first reunions and of hosted the he Moţa, I. Ion and Codreanu Corneliu with together 1928, and 1927 of summers the monasteryimportant the in country,In religious was movement. the first sponsor of the Church.unfavorableRomanian Orthodox towards the monastery’s abbot. movement’s meetings, re IonCorneliu Codreanu, Ba offered and ideological and sessions monks the propagandistic by common meals the with day,the in monastery,end physicalmorning work thatstartthe evening and andprayers wi meetings These of 1927. August competing poli project. legionary camps’ professor Cuza. Cuza. professor nationali murderer the spreading among Codreanu and disunity as a as

DANIC, Ministerul Interne/ de r Mre Păcurariu, Mircea Fr. Ideologie şi formaţiuni de dreapta în România în dreapta de formaţiunişi Ideologie Nicodim Munteanu,at time that retired a The use of Orthodox Church’s ritual in order to gain momentum over other gain other over orderto momentum Church’s ritual in ofThe Orthodox use

97 p 17 h Naţ ovnin a a etn o te eiie tdn’ Scey from Society Student’s Medicine the of meeting a was convention Neamţ the 157 p. 1997, tical and organisms to disseminate the party’s Christian ideologicalagenda itical alternative to the Liberal hegemony which was considered especially especially considered was which Liberal hegemony the to alternative itical 46 45 According the to reports the to MinistryInternal of

Disappointed with his cursus honorum Disappointed his with st Istoria Bisericii Ortodoxe Române Ortodoxe Bisericii Istoria

and 6 and - - re and assessed , file no. 3 no. file, Poliţiei a Generală Direcţia th e o In . oa il ae b poaae t al the all to propagated be later will Moţa I. Ion or nea

f uut 97 t em Mnsey Sm suet edr rebuffed leaders student Some Monastery. Neamţ at 1927 August of tness the incipience of the ritual of the movement. The of the ritual of the incipience tness the 113 shaped, especiallyshaped, the in 1934-

the Legion of Archangel Michael’s youth at at youth Michael’s Archangel of Legion the 1927-

bishop and abbot of one of the richest and the of one abbot of and bishop 1931 [Ideology and right

[The History of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox Romanian the of History [The - scale dictatorship and extremely extremely and dictatorship scale st student body by breaking up with with up breaking by body student st

in the ecclesiastical echelons echelons ecclesiastical the in 0/1927, pp.15- - wing organizations in 16 in Ioan Scurtu Scurtu Ioan in 16

1937 working st

to 4 to th

CEU eTD Collection (Ihaca: Cornell University Press, 1997), p. 63. Ca mn te esns rm Neamţ. from peasants the among strengthening Codreanu’s andwith Legion’s boosting popularity family the the ties Mu NicodimBishop Abbot of blessing the and permission With 1925. prison release in newlyweds as order Godparentsin maintain to the appeal of the movement following his the with Moldavia Southern in Focşani, near children 100 of baptism the by followed Mann, hasearly correctly this observed,in development stage of 50 49 48 47 was discourse. national same the of categories interchangeable became caseperformances, through ritualistic goal,Legion’s the in but one another. norejection There was andsubordinate to noneed religion the to political legitimize to bounded together and order rituals, in political symbiosis between religious asother Michaelpoignantly pre fascist Mann shows,was organizations, fascism. generic of characteristic movement. for the common was peasantry rural amongespecially the

Francisco Veiga, 1993, p. 121. in wedding] [Mota’s luiMoţa” ”Nunta Making the Fascist Self. The Political Culture of Interwar Italy Interwar of Culture Political The fascistFor the Fascist Self. rituals,Berezin, Making please Mabel mbridge University Press, 2004), p. 269. Michael Mann,”The Romanian Family of Authoritarians” in Michaelin Mann, Authoritarians”Romanian Family of Michael Mann,”The nteanu, Ion I. Moța married in in married Moța I. Ion nteanu, enacted Christianity,yet its rituals drew heavily onOr the forefathers. madereference The little the to doctrines legion of Orthodox of the the earth symbolize theto bags neck around of theexample, wearingsoil of Therefore, idea this of ritual combining popular religion and ideology nationalist a is from ritualsandThe church’s drawing rituals emphasis onreligious inspiration The style, the rhetoric,and the rit

even before the beginning of the Legion. Codreanu’s wedding in 1925 w Legion. 1925 in theCodreanu’swedding beginningof the even before

49 50 Pămîntul strămoşesc 1928

As in Codreanu’s case, the religious ceremony was was ceremony religious the case, Codreanu’s in As The difference betweenThe and difference Codreanu’smovement

Codreanu’s sister Iredenta at Neamț Monastery, Monastery, Neamț at Iredenta sister Codreanu’s ual practices were profoundly religious – religious profoundly were practices ual 114

, Year no. I, 7 (1 thodox ones. thodox

st

of November 1927), p. 4. 48 religion and politics

Fascists 47

As Michael Michael As

cisely this (Cambridge: (Cambridge: for for as as

CEU eTD Collection manifestshe intended use to his in campaign. propaganda Greek Vatican (1927) left the Church empty Transylvania,whe lowclergy from Legion. Orthodox Especially the incapacity to deal with the economiccrisis startedto shift their political views towards the Party’s Peasant National the with disenchanted and government Liberal by the disaffected aggressive involvementof party the in affairs politics of the Orthodox Church, the clergy younggeneration and the among the appeal Communism account constant into of the Taking fears. and grievances clergy’s Romanian the for solution the as itself presented clergyBucovina andfrom Moldavia. influenceamongst Orthodox the aLegion strong ensuring the turn bestow legitimacyupon the movement, wouldin Church of asMoldavia initially (1935) and later Metropolitan onPatriarch(1938) upon 53 52 51 was Legionyoung the society rejuvenating,of people, movement as apalingenetic Christian, gatheringalso but for as pretext political activities andconstantly by advertising the from fortheuse to monasteries the it region. delivering vegetables follow thein next eightyears become will one of the key followed the religiousritual. followed

Armin Heinen, 1999, pp. 137. Please see footnote 48. Florin Zamfirescu, 1997, p. 159. According to this source, Codreanu used the Monastery’s press to edit embodying Using the religious rituals of the Orthodox Church as an introduction to politi an to introduction as Church of the Orthodox Using religiousrituals the The centrality of Neamţ Monastery and the influence of its abbot, a personage who personage a abbot, its of influence the and Monastery Neamţ of centrality The - - Catholic Church,Catholic also those but from Bucovina, Moldavia and Bessarabia were up actions of the movement was buy to truck of and out apublicsubscriptions to shortly

- afterwards by a nationalist gathering where the extremist propagandagatheringextremist where bya the nationalist afterwards a fresh devotion towards the rituals of the Orthodox Church a ritualsof devotiontowards the Orthodox the a fresh

51

- pocketed in comparisonin to pocketed and Catholic Roman 115

- figures of t of figures he Romanian Orthodox he Romanian 53

re the Concordat with the re 52

O ne of the first first the of ne cal nd CEU eTD Collection interest. interest. propaganda tour around Bukovina andLegion the wanted to profit from Cuza’s propagandafor its own 55 54 afterwards. and LANC in activity comrades formerearned the during contacts their and good his he was putting use to Codreanu Bessarabia and Transylvania. like other regions, County into makingforays embarked,from ona 1929onwards, implementing an almost military offensive strategy, Codreanu andhis followers anti and nationalist as out singled were organizations these if even alliances, and cities and win to over the reg villages small fromachieve the pettybourgeoisie the among theand peasants popularity clergyrural to approach to was the and religiousdiscourse reasonimportant use to Christian claim as their most it stand out of a bulwark of political parties either secular asLiberals the or assertinga whichclergy’s wasclergy. anby overlooked not attempt privileges, thew lo a in for campaigntheir advocatingLegion propaganda embarked the of meetings the by thefrom central structures Bucharest Slowly, bishops. and press their its and through theywere unheard that constantly felt and underpayment and issues financial with faced

Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu 42. p. Borşa, AccordingHoriato Bozdoghină, inA.C.117, 1928 wasp.Cuza 2012, involvedalso hugepersonally a in The immediate purpose of the Legion was to individualize theLegion movement,make to of individualize theto The was immediate purpose III. 3

The First Political F

immediate rival, Cuza’s LANC. Meanwhile, another another Meanwhile, LANC. Cuza’s rival, immediate 55

ions controlled politically by different parties or oray political journey out from his hinterland in Neamţ in hinterland his from out journey political

116

- Semite. 54

By By CEU eTD Collection au” Sgrna ttlis iue bu te ciiy f onlu ee Cden ad h legionary the and Codreanu Zelea Corneliu of activity activity the from Cahul], ASRI, file D, 1152/1930, p. 309 in Ioan Scurtu about (ed.), 2000, p. 221. Minute Statului’s [Siguranţa Cahul” Prut River andmadetripsBessarabia two to (the first on 21 time the followers from led by Covurlui others Stelescu Mihai from and Jassy, crossed Codreanu minority. and Be of 1926 Parliament the in to father candidature secured during Codreanu’s 61 60 59 58 57 56 internalthis dissatisfaction of the Bessarabianclergy turn the to and and population sacrosanct. was calendar old bolstering the in Church, areasBessarabia especially confusion such as those in where the Buch Holy It in Synod 1928decision oflargewas population. the the also linkedto Jewish a of presence the than reasons more had Bessarabia to trip electoral Codreanu’s Veiga, Codrean sent which cabinet the of amember against Beza madeby George attempt assassination the and Maramureş in events the to due but year previous the made progress electoral delegates from Cluj- Theyone another30 the Julywith marchin fallow the planned to the 15

Francisco Veiga, 1993, p. 115 CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 385 - CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 39 Florin Zamfirescu, 1997, p. 160. Co „Notă a Siguranţei Statului privind activitatea lui Corneliu Zelea Codreanu şi activitate şi Codreanu Zelea Corneliu lui activitatea privind Statului Siguranţei a „Notă rneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 370- the second on the 10 arest to change the old ecclesiastical calendar for an updated version, a decision adecision version, updated an for calendar ecclesiastical old the change to arest H et floe b te rms o a ac i Bessarabia. in march a of promise the by followed reşti th

is actionsis started in out county, Covurlui Moldavia, already a southern region u to prison resulted in the cancelation of the the march. in cancelation prisonresulted of u to of December Codreanu and supporters 1929, his a attended meetingthe in town 58

At a huge gathering in Cahul, among the speakers like IonorZelea Codreanu speakers like among the gathering Cahul, in At a huge aoa n Tmşaa oe a fn a Otoo pis, Isaia. priest, Orthodox an find can one Timişoara, and Napoca - 116. 61 th

Codreanu wanted to capitalize electorally on his mov his on electorally capitalize to wanted Codreanu of February), a province inhabited bya large Jewish

376. Please376. also see Francisco 112.p. 1993, Veiga, 386.

117

60 According to Francisco Francisco to According 57

th With the help of his the help of With

to consolidateto their st

of January1930 of elections.

a legionară de la de legionară a ement 56

On On 59

CEU eTD Collection Iordachi,2004, pp. 111- 2000,pp. 229- 64 63 62 Codreanu and fellow his series articles of regarding situation the of th anti radical his and clergyRomanian Orthodox the in direction veered of Codreanu’s totalitarian ideology a revolt against the Jewish minority set that the cityablaze. of provoking and afterwards minority against the people Jewish of Romanian inciting the CatholicBerindepriestAndreiConstantin togetherstudentDănilă with accused first were Greek- and Dumitrescu Ioan priest Orthodox an where Maramureş, Borşa, in incident the agenda. Semitic followers socialand impact andanti of thecheck of endurance to the his movement’s the marches gatherings and thought propagandistic wereas also means te to also the but politicspolitics of the intereste Church is thatCodreanu the just not is thatit IronItalso proves Guard’s advantage.the of to dissent population confrontations authorities with and stir to the anti legionaries provoke to flags. onfoot wearingwhiteand crossesalso wanted He Romanian afolk in costume, handdressed whitefollowed his andhorse, in by comingon not purposes mind in just promotemovement to his a in way ritualistic wearing by a cross

Ibid, p. 183. ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse, file 12/1930, p. 21. Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 182. ANIC, Ministerul Justiţiei/Direcţia Judiciară, file 111/1930 file Judiciară, Justiţiei/Direcţia Ministerul ANIC, While discussingWhile thisyear three stand out. questions period several Why the The event thatcaught the eye clergy of the Orthodox the country throughout was According interpreting Armin Heinen to Codreanu’sstatements,had Codreanu two 232. For a overview of the events and the legionary campaign in the area, see Constantin Constantin see area, the in campaign legionary the and events the of overview a For 232. 63

- Semitism? The incendiary atmosphere in Maramureş was fueled by a by fueled was Maramureş in atmosphere incendiary The Semitism? 114. -

Pământul strămoşesc Pământul from editors

118

Rmnas n Maramureș in Romanians e - - Semitic feelings. 1932, Vol. II, p. 663- 64

having as result an attempt to

d in. d in. 62 665 in Ioan Scurtu (ed.), (ed.), Scurtu Ioan in 665

On the other hand,

st the vitality published by published -

CEU eTD Collection purtătorii duhului nou al vremii” [Calling for the bearers of the new spirit of the age] in ANIC, Ministerul Ministerul ANIC, Interne de in age] the of spirit new the of bearers the for [Calling vremii” al nou duhului purtătorii 1931), p. 2. 2 1994, pp. 379- ask for help. his throwto themin prison,the two priests hea 70 69 68 67 66 65 Christianity winnew orderto the in church allegiances from alike. Why and clergy was pick upthe banner dropped byLANC and highlight even more the relevance of Eastern Church. amongclergy the of the Romanian Orthodox narrative the Orthodox extolling specificity peoplean ofpopular extremely was the Romanian statement ofUnionagainst theCuza. Romanian Jews Fr. V. Cordeanu for authoring a manifesto against Cuz freemason a labeled Bucharest from Pişculescu attack all the Orthodox priests sympathizing with the Jews, especiallyFr. Grigore Bihor). Legion Parliamentplace bythe afor in nominated run to Dumitrescu Orthodox priests increasing the popularity of the move the among disseminated and popularized was title honorary an as “Borşa” set on flames the Sighet in flames. June 1929), p. 8: „ Year III, no. (15 1 în rămâne Maramureşul th alarmă! to entirely remains de Maramureş panic! of strigăt shout [A “UnJidanilor” întregime See them.” defend to nobody have they because leeches nd

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file 12/1930, p. 32. ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file 12/1930, p. 33. ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file 12/1930, p. 55. “Candidaţii Gărzii de Fier” [The candidates of the Iron Guard] in Guard] Iron the of candidates [The Fier” de Gărzii “Candidaţii Fr. Ion Dumitrescu Corneliu Zelea “Legionari!”Codreanu, [Legionaries] in

of November 1930. Please see ANIC, Ministerul Interne/Diverse, p. de file72. 12/1930, The totalitarian temptation marginalizing religious and ethnic minorities and 67 /Diverse, file 4/1929, p. 29.

sponseLANC thea re to initiative to as came Guard Iron the from plan This

- 380. Their situation was discussed during a meeting of the Iron Guard in Jassy on Sunday, Sunday, on Jassy in Guard Iron the of meeting a during discussed was situation Their 380. Borșa became close with the Captain and was the first clergymen to be be to clergymen first the was and Captain the with close became Borșa Tens of thousands Romanians from Maramureş are fleding to other countries, sucked by by sucked countries, other to fleding are Maramureş from Romanians thousands of Tens th

66 of June1929), pp. 10- - Borşa, 2002, pp. 25 - pp. 2002, Borşa,

The storyIonFr. of thatlater Dumitrescu name affixed his with

26. story26. The also confirmed by is Zelea Corneliu Codreanu, 11. Please also see Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, „Chemare către „Chemare Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu see also Please 11. 119 ded to Jassy meet to CorneliuCodreanu and to 65 ment amongIon clergy. the Orthodox Fr. ment

68 Aware that Romanian authorities wanted wanted authorities Romanian Aware that

but also against the Fr. I.Popescu also againstandbut the Fr. Pământul strămoşesc Pământul 70

Legionarii a Pământul strămoşesc Pământul in Kikes] e 69 in two counties (Sălaj and and (Sălaj counties two in

and signing an official The LegionThe had only to , Year II, no. 3(10th of May , Year III, no. (15 1

th

of of , CEU eTD Collection legionară. Studiu de caz: P caz: de Studiu legionară. (Bucharest:Nemira, 2005), p. 65- Cultele Securitatea, Partidul, in Imbrescu” Ilie study: Vasilescu the two of case is with the This Legion of Archangel theorganization, Michael. and consequentlyand values athe to Christian they closer departedradical a to more troubled or many beGreek the themOrthodox clergymenCuza, following of temptation through writing for a well- totalitarian same the shared who clergy Romanian the from coming voices representative /biserici/preoti_g 73 .html 72 71 by skepticism with the audience andImbrescu. Fr. and asked Christ ofattempt received of forcompletethe Gospels, Jesus an aAryanization Cuza young Theology. a Orthodox that time in A.C. Recounting with student first meeting his other organizations nationalist can be noted openlyIlie Fr. in Imbrescu’s testimony, at this emphasis Guard? The answer was provided by Leon Theprovided who argued answer that Guard? by Volovici was Iron expressed by as that the such discourse radical, nationalist a the construction of for category important becomes an such Orthodoxyand whyaround suddenly dreanu Co Guard. Iron Codreanu’s sides and in enrolled the organization, twochanged political Cuza’s

Ilie Imbrescu, 2011, p. 38. For Imbrescu, please see Adrian Nicolae Petcu “Slujitorii altarului şi Mişcarea Mişcarea şi altarului“Slujitorii Petcu Nicolae Adrian see Imbrescu,pleaseFor 38. p. Imbrescu,2011, Ilie For Emilian Vasilescu (1904 o F. iu Mli pes see please Mălai, Titus Fr. For , Internet, March accessed 21 , Imbrescu violently thatduringCuza , out theattacked pointed discussion the person helping nationalists to separate them more clearly. sought They […] to define the aclear draws marker ethnical as Orthodoxy a not chance was rather chobut ice, pickingreligiousconfession because Why was this stream of taking overyoung the generation

72

Otoo) n F. iu Mălai Titus Fr. and (Orthodox) so important and why did it sharpen the differences between the Legion and Legionand the between the differences sharpen it did and why important so reco_catolici_3/preoti_greco_catolici_3.pdf reotul Ilie Imbrescu” [The Altar’s Servants and the Legionary Movement. Case Case Movement. Legionary the and Servants Altar’s [The Imbrescu” Ilie reotul -

71. 5), 1985), please see st , 2013.

http://www.procesulcomunismului.com/marturii/fonduri/ioanitoiu http://www.procesulcomunismului.com/marturii/fonduri/ioanitoiu

known LANC’S newspaper, theknown theologian Emilian - cut distinction between and Jews, Romanians cut distinction 120 http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/V/EmilianVasilescu http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/V/EmilianVasilescu 73

[The Party, , The Denominations] The (Greek , Internet, accessed March 21 71

This public This stance regarding r - Catholic). Dissatisfied with A.C. st , 2012. - Catholic, Catholic,

eligion

most CEU eTD Collection 41 and forward. Ideology in Romania, translated by Peter Heinegg (Boulder, CO: Eastern European Monographs, 1990), p. (Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1991) p. 56. Please see Radu Ioanid, The Sword of the Archangel. Fascist Nichifor Crainic. door of movement to the most en vogue traditionalist intellectual of that moment: on Orthodoxy andspirituality traditionalist Legion of the pa - State complete advocated which parties, secular order distinguishitselffrom to other such organizations as political LANC or other, more Iron as The theexpression. organ Christian illusion used Guard ization this utmost also in ofLegion the in convincing the priests thatLegion the was the utmost Christian political the particular interest served instance rather this in lenses, but through doctrinal ived perce 75 74 the agenda by aand incorporating program political deciding to participate in the bodystudent UniversityBucharest of movement. his to the attract and country the of city largest the proselytize center, the from and to precepts

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 173. Leon Volovici, Leon Volovici, In Michael was shown before, not as Mann words,Orthodoxy has just other ofvalues. Christian and the promotion the modelexisting the of liberal state.a Only totalitarian state couldethnic secure Romanian ethnicelement anas spirit Orth of AfterLegion moved 1930,Codreanu the Bucharest to spread to the fundamentalist III. 4

the M –the Crainic Nichifor Meeting National Ideology and Antisemitism: The Case of Romanian Intellectuals in the 1930s

121

Church separation. This emphasis placed Church separation.This ovement’s ovement’s odoxy, which was incompatible with with incompatible which was odoxy, 74

75

That year,That changed Codreanu ved the wayopened and the F irst I irst deologue deologue

CEU eTD Collection in Interwar Eastern Europe I in Romania” in interwar behalf of Neamţ county and on 17th of April 1932 Ion Zelea Codreanu, the Captain’s father is elected as as elected is father Captain’s member of the Parliament the onbehalf Codreanu, of Tutova county. PleaseZelea see Armin Heinen,Ion 1999, p. 489. 1932 April of 17th on and county Neamţ of behalf 1978). Studies, ofInternational Institute (ed.), (ed.), 78 77 76 twointerdictionsbywith the government (3 earlyLegionwas 1932,theno longer a small political movement, itwas already a party heWhen movement encountered in Romania.the the in 1920s especially end of at the youth. He offered stern project his nationalist to theLegionary youngwhich surfaced elite emergen the by motivated feature period. interwar circle in Mussolini’s party fascist are perfectexamples for this intellectual trend the of Nazi regime, as wellas the ideological involvement of M the with entanglements ’s orHeidegger’s period. the common throughout perfect scenario for his claim. This idea of the intellectual turned ideologue regime was political regime’s ideologue. Heconsidered fascism and its totalitarian temptation the views and chose as Codreanu a option political related endeavor his become to a based onthe perennial values of reasonradicalize Orthodoxy. The his Crainic to began ascension wasNichifor Crainic, at that time director Bucharest. of Gîndirea journal in man behind garnerCodreanu’sswift The electoral to power. political order in process two representatives in Romanian parliament. Press,1994), pp. 28– Revolution Political to Rebellion From Cultural Ideology. Fascist the

CorneliuCodreanu was elected in 31stAugust of with 1931 11301votesmember as of the Parliament on For Marrineti intellectual impact, please see Zeev Sternhell, Mario Sznajder & Marrineti Sznajder For Mario MaiaZeev pleaseimpact, intellectual see Sternhell, For Crainic, please see Keith Hitchins, “Gîndirea: Nationalism in a Spiritual Spiritual a in Nationalism “Gîndirea: Hitchins, Keith see please Crainic, For Social Change in Romania 1860– Under the impact of the Legion, the Crainic in 1930s added discourse his to another of aal, nationalism organic advocate spiritu wasFrom 1920’s the Crainic the late 77 30.

vo Banac &Katherine Verdery (eds.), Banac &Katherinevo

(New Haven: Yale Center for International and Area Studies, 1995). Studies, Area and International for Center Yale Haven: (New 1940. A Debate on Development in aEuropean Nation

Katherine “National Verdery, Ideology and National Character in ce of a new generation of Romanian intellectuals: the the intellectuals: Romanian of generation new a of ce 122 rd 78

of January1932) and 1931and with March

National Character andNational Ideology

arinetti’s pro avant (Princeton: Princeton University University Princeton (Princeton: Guise” in Kenneth Jowitt Kenneth Jowitt Guise” in Asheri,

The Birth of of Birth The

- (Berkeley: gardism gardism 76

CEU eTD Collection young generation. young the Romanian of Iorga ideologue the in haveas him made turn would in This tradition. Orthodox in interest their placedonOrthodoxy byspeculating importance based onthe youngthe Romanian already elite the Legion involvedwith t the adhesion of attract movement, to but seduce to just not Crainicthe attempted politics. generation Fascist was close ideology, to Iron especially the with Guard’s view of King Carol II. Carol King instigations of of the under Nationalwings dissipation Peasants the different Party in movement Calendarul in 81 80 79 stakes onthe last his the placementof Crainic that understand to led towards KingCarol, authoritarianmovement his to coupled Nichifor purposes with sympathy Crainic’s Ironsupport for the hope in thathe coronation after Guard his could subordina democracyand lingeringeffects economic the crisis of but in Romania, also to of collapse the to related was change this for reason the and narrative focalized fascist Mo I.IonIon.movement like or Banea even by theunmatched in figures atother thattime Galaţi (eds.), (eds.), Galaţi Nichifor Crainic, “Naţionalismul realist” [The realistic nationalism] in nationalism] realistic [The realist” “Naţionalismul Crainic, Nichifor (22

Paul A. Shapiro, 2007, p. 152. 152. p. 2007, Shapiro, A. Paul Please see Stephen Fischer He tried to attact the young generation by writing in th writing in by generation young the attact to tried He nd ţa.

of March 1931), p. 1. He was very much aware of the fact that the drive behind the thatthe fact drive ofHe aware the very was much By 1932 it became clear that Crainic changed his discourse in Gîndirea in discourse changed his thatCrainic clear became it By 1932 80

Romania. A Historical Perspective 81

The affinity fascism towards of the Romanian King and financial his 79

In Crainicadvocate the as in press, their having advertising the

– aai “T Galaţi, , the Legion won over an intellectual whose prestige was prestige whose intellectual Legion an won over , the he interwar Period” in Dinu C. Giurescu and Stephen Fischer Stephen and Giurescu C. Dinu in Period” interwar he , (Boulder: East European Monographs, 1998), p. 307. 123

e student organizations journals. Please see organizationse student see journals. Please Cuvântul studenţescCuvântul o his traditionalist view

young, revolutionary young, revolutionary , Year VI, no. 1 for a more more a for te the

the the – CEU eTD Collection 244. Eerdmans, 2013), pp. 237 - 1933. A Summons to Prophetic Witness at the Dawn of the Third Reich 1932 during homiletics openly criticize in his sermons the “pagan” and anti and “pagan” the sermons his in criticize openly Papers Nationalities orthodoxy: Nichifor Crainicand the political culture of the extreme rightwing in 1930s Romania”in generation of contributors would eventually end up by enrolling in the Iron Guard. wouldeventuallybyIron generationendcontributors the up enrolling in of well of staff editorial the in presence Crainic’scontributors newspaper.Nichifor ofto influence, this Due New figures like Vasile Vojen, , or Mihail Polihroniade were main the contributors of Gîndirea Bucharest. in voice official movement’s the and Michael Archangel generallyofLegionas the first onedailies advocating the known of openlyfavorof in the Legion. complex undertakingcomplex converting ofthe Orthodox clergy the to newly a in himself embarked and canon ideological fascist the to according views his radicalize 85 84 83 82 distributors not to sell youth. the among influence their and success public their surpass to destined was it and Şeicaru newspapers from Cuvântul Bucharest, ambitions. outl another he neededfind to II and andfailed Carol National Peasants Party

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 118. , Zigu Paradoxically, his radicalized to Crainic Bar started views Karl same the in extremisttime as For Nichifor Crainic during the beginning of 1930s, please see Roland Clark, „Nationalism please NichiforFor and see Clark, Crainic Roland beginning1930s, the during of

Already thebegan innerthe movement, Crainic workings to of accustomed with According to ZiguAccording Ornea, to 85

The twonewspaper directors mentionedsucceeded above convince to newspaper 82 83

The Romanian extreme right: the 1930s

On 25

Vol. 40, no. 1(2012), pp. 111- - 1933, see AngelaHancock, Karl see Dienhart1933, Barth’s EmergencyHomiletics - 1932 th 320.

Calendarul of January director 1932,he became of Calendarul like Dragoş Protoponescu, Radu Dragnea joined this enterprise. this joined Dragnea Radu Protoponescu, Dragoş like

, thus Crainic, thus appealedI the to Calendarul - known legionaries such as Ion Banea, this youngIon this Banea, known such legionaries as

led by Nae Ionescu and and Ionescu byled Nae 116. 124

(Boulder, CO: East European Monograph, 1999), p. -

Christian character of Nazism. For KarlFor Barth’s Christian character Nazism. of

was shapedwas according other to

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Wm. MI: Rapids, (Grand ron Guard’s youth and Guard’s ron

Many of the young the Manyof founded religionfounded of but also to the also to but

led by Pamfil

newspaper, th began to to began th et for his his for et 84

two two

CEU eTD Collection nelcul ad h Lgoay oeet Get oain osine] Bcaet Eiua Fundaţiei Editura (Bucharest: Buna Culturale Consciences] Romanian Great Movement. Legionary the and Intellectuals 2006, pp. 1- Transformations and the Nazification of the AnsonRabinbach Disciplines” in Wolfgang and Bialas (eds.), fascism. NaziFor Germany, see Georg Bollenbeck, Semantic “The 1933: Germany in after valuesnew “convert” to of professors,the university fromhumanities the especially other to branch religious keyCodreanu’smovement. for amongwit together theologygraduatewere those, 91 90 89 Victor_Medrea.htm 88 Churches andUniversities in Nazi Germany 365- Nazi Germany andthe Humanities (eds.), Bialas Wolfgang and Rabinbach Anson in Reich” Third the during of University the at Faculty Theological The fa the in infiltration and had a tremendous impact on theyoung generationOrthodox of graduates of Theology. For theNazi modernity modernoccultism,“historical of catechism Jesus”.It servedchallengingintricate a the agenda as Visarion P.S. of support financial the with Puiu, the Orthodox Bishop of Hotin, the bookwas rejection a Published of Communis 1932). Bisericești, Cărților Tipografia (Bucharest: 2013. 87 86 Theology. FacultyBucharest Orthodox the of and Central Seminary t due clergy Bucharest’s for figure asymbolical was LANC the dissatisfiedwith secular oforganization Cuza’s outlook and Partenie Fr. Matei V. Emilian, at that time a Theology PhD student in Paris, Victor Medrea, (1885- Professor milieus. I. Orthodo orderx in Legion theG. impactin Savin boost of to the Jassy. in it distribute LANC to students and Bucharest journal in his distribute to students Calendarul

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 159. Roland Clark, 2012, RolandClark, 2012, pp. 111. By attracting different university different attracting By Intelectualii şi Mişcarea Legionară. Mari Conştiinţe Româneşti Conştiinţe Mari Legionară. Mişcarea şi see Matei, Intelectualii please Fr. Partenie For For For Victor Medrea, see Victor Medrea, For 394. For Götingen’s Faculty of Theology,see Robert Ericksen, P. Complicityin the Holocaust.

Iconoclaști și apostați contemporani apostați și Iconoclaști Savin, Gh. Ioan See Ioan G. Savin, http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/S/IoanGhSavin.html Savin, G. Ioan He invited many of his friends from the Orthodox Church to publish in Calendarul in Church publish to Orthodox from friends the his He many invited of 86 1973),

20. 20. ’s impact on the Romanian political scene was minimal, - 87 Vestire, 2000), p. 131.

Fr. Paternie Matei, the leader of the Orthodox priests’ organization, Ioan priests’ Matei,organization, the theOrthodox Fr. leader of Paternie , culties ofTheology in Germany, see Susannah Heschel,“For ‘Volk, Blood, and God’: Internet March accessed 21

http://www.zelea professors like himself to writenewpaper, also intended Crainic the in likeprofessors himself to

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012), pp. 61- st 89 , 2013

125

Emilian and Medrea were former members of members former were Medrea and Emilian p. 112. - codreanu.com/Personalitati/2_Comandanti_Legionari/ codreanu.com/Personalitati/2_Comandanti_Legionari/

(Oxford: Oneworld Pu h Crainic, doing propaganda in a h Crainic, doing in propaganda

[Iconoclasts and contemporary apostates] o his positiono his as professor at the , Internet, accesed March 21 m, ,freemasonry, 91 blications, 2006), pp.

Hitler’s political 88

an Orthodox 90

While While 93.

[The [The

st ,

CEU eTD Collection (12 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010), pp. 25- religiousness!” in in religiousness!” (19 (22 from the Saturday edition. In its pages Ion Banea wrote “Credinţa noastră” in in noastră” “Credinţa wrote Banea Ion pages its In edition. Saturday the from Burlăcescu, “Pe calea cea dreaptă” [On the right path] in in path] right the [On dreaptă” cea calea “Pe Burlăcescu, necessity thewas of already page in the prepared legionarynewspapers, Fr. Niculae please see M. p. September 1932), 4. This page inaugurated every by article Crainic’s appeared Monday C pp. 3- român Codreanu’s LANC.movement and written by Crainic mentioning explicitlyIron theGuard wasa direct comparison between ( for pages special students created werepublic.He his those who publication to in Putna] Put la candidează Fer de “Gardasee Please Guard. Iron theactivityof 95 94 93 92 although preference, his yetexpress to ready not was Iron Crainic Guard, LANC the with reunification of the Romanian right Biserica Iron the ofhimself with the the months 1932. in last Guard turn. had tide the that feeling the Crainic gave Germany in rise Charles 1932), p. 2. For the necessity of approa rul studentului rul Calenda

alendarul, Armin Heinen, p. 173. Nichifor Crainic, “Biruinţa naţio “Biruinţa Crainic, Nichifor Nichifor Crainic “Biserica şi Şcoala” [The Church and the Shool] in Shool] the Churchand [The Şcoala” şi “Biserica CrainicNichifor „The Student’s Page” was„Thewas of usually Student’snewspaper fromthe the and inaugurated page it Page” 2 beginning nd th th

of Februa of March 1932), p. 2; Teodor Bodogae at that time president of Sibiu StudentCentre wrote “More of July 1932), p. 1. Crainic’s by 1. wassignaling p. of already prepared different July electoral the articles article 1932), ; rin oiă “tdnu cetn fpă i rdnă [h Crsin tdn: ed n fih in faith] and deed student: Christian [The credinţă” şi faptă creştin: “Studentul Cotigă, Traian 4; - consider temporary. which we factionalisms the creed, millennial beyond of theexpressions Romanian IIron differently, evenLANCsometimes and the understand Gua social and national necessities and aspiring the to same Christian ideal which vigorous interest nationalism equally. us branchestheBorn same of Romanian out Calendarul Crainic used his intuitiveness and his skills to direct the messagethe of daily His let text the reader into look his intellectual project at that moment was the creştin” [The Romanian Christian Student] in in Student] Christian Romanian [The creştin”

B. Calendarul, ) 94

, Year II, no. 265 (6 Lansing, Lansing, , seenprimordial as institutions of the Romanian nation. The first article ry 1932), p. 2; Ion Banea, “Universitatea şi spiritul creştin” in in creştin” spiritul şi “Universitatea Banea, Ion 2; p. 1932), ry Calendarul,

, Year I, no. (4 86 is neither belongingLANC to or FromNazism to Communism. Schoolteachers German under two Dictatorships

) 93 , Year I, no. 254 (23 254 no. I, Year , 95 th

and another one dedicated the to Church and school (

of ), p. 3. nalismului” [The triumph of nationalism] in of nationalism] triumph [The nalismului” th

ching the also schools and not the churches the in Nazi case, see of July 1932), p. 4. - wing movements into a single party. By equating 126 rd Calendarul,

of Dec of

60. 60.

Garda Râmnicului ember 1932), p. 3; Ilie Imbrescu, “Studentul

to the Iron Guard, but these two two these but Iron Guard, the to , Year no. I, 229 (4 na” [The Iron Guard runs for office in in office for runs Guard Iron [The na” 92 Calendarul,

Calendarul, , Year II, no. 2(5 no. II, , Year Calendarul, Calendarul, So, heSo, decided ally to , Year I, no. 163 (19 th

of November 1932), rd are organic rd , Year I, no. 104 104 no. I, Year , , Year I, no. 56 no. I, Year , , Year no. I, 20

at The page 4. Şcoala şi Şcoala th

of May th

of of

CEU eTD Collection 100 (18 providential leader had two artisans. While it was Ion I. Moţa that named Codreanu Codreanu named was theit Captain, Crainic’s in early image. bolster task to the Captain’s 1930s public that Moţa I. Ion was it While artisans. two had leader providential the as dreanu Ioan Captain, the cultof wroteBanea even Co pieceonthe his before moral and political disaster. Crainic willsubtle be in less future andI texts argue that from countryrescue the and to man, ableRomania Codreanu the lead providential to as programspolitical and the hinte emphasisthe onregenerating Romanian souls people from the decaywhere Crainic’s democracy innuendo about the ledlack him. of 97 96 programmatic title. Praisingyoung the generation, Crainic stated Moţa’s I. Ion after envisaged as cult Captain’s the of manifestation first the represents 1922studentnationalist strike was commemorated, Crainic wrote a text Iwhich, argue, nation. the of a leader from expected was what about text programmatic roleIron of Guard. the thein pages Polihroniade ofnewspaper likeMihail his people already about the preached pp. 2- Calendarul,

Mihail Polihroniade, “Rostul Gărzii de Fier” [The purpose of the Iron Guard] in Guard] Iron the of purpose [The Fier” de Gărzii “Rostul Polihroniade, Mihail Nichifor Crainic, “Redaţi poporului încrederea!” [Give back to the people his confidence!] in in confidence!] his people the to back [Give încrederea!” poporului “Redaţi Crainic, Nichifor On the 10 Romanian redeem the a ablenecessity nation’s savior, to of theCrainic spoke about 3. 3. taken by Nichifor Crainic a month later when he wrote a a when wrote he alater month Crainic Nichifor by taken was step decisive The th

character, moral and strongas steel! the greatest is This good achieved onthe 10 Romania an invaluablerare and thing born the life: in Romanian political was the t From without collective enthusiasm, the engine of all grand the salvage a belief, nothing spiritual without and mean doctrines programs The whole country. of decay sad the over waters creating his release to and locks soul’s the break material things and aachieve to program thing those the of vision clear a with man a only not is a leader circumstances these In

of July 1932), pp.1- , Year I, no. 125 (12 of August 1932), p. 1. th his newhis persecutionendured by generation student the first Great of

en the the when the Romanian students of December, for a date symbolic 96

2. Republished in Garda Râmnicului 127

, Year no. I, (23 2 s, but a great animator to animator agreat but s,

Calendarul, rd

of December 1932), ctions. , Year no. I, d towards 97

th

CEU eTD Collection Iron Guard 2 Zelea„Corneliu achievedname theunder - success July1932 17th of on 1932), p. 2. movement. Myth and reality] (Bucharest: Noua Alternativă, 1997), p. 80. 80. p. 1997), Alternativă, Noua (Bucharest: reality] and Myth movement. 1932), p. 1. Crainic is re is Crainic 1. p. 1932), unuistudent” [Notesfrom Prison.Records ofStudent] a in Guard grew from two represe two from grew Guard article. the in byname Iorga,was mentioned whom,Nicolae one of the executioners authorityof its against the generation student and now this generation was ready to challenge politically youth, the against directed persecutions of tradition old decade a an embodimentof was Captain The sacrifice. collective generation’s 1922 the of embodiment the as Captain this close generation.embodiment of this NichiforLegionwas the Crainic firstthe outside make to earthly the as Codreanu Corneliu was text the of end the at surfaces that figure 101 100 99 98 from the benevolent attitudeof the Romanian government led byIon Vaida political adversaries, including LANC adversaries,political including amazed allthe propagandaIron which acampaign launcheditselfin Guard vast the protection for Iron Guard, see Constantin Petculescu, Petculescu, Constantin see Guard, Iron for protection h unification agreement with his former students. students. former with his agreement dynamicmovement, event A.C. Cuza h reac to attempted unification

Nichifor Crainic, “10 Decembr For the general expansion of the organizations see Armin Heinen, 1999, pp. 208 pp. 1999, Heinen, Armin see organizations the of expansion general the For According to Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 223, losing the young generation’s appeal to Codreanu’s more more Codreanu’s to appeal generation’s young the losing 223, p. 1999, Heinen, Armin to According Vaida- The Nichiforyear, Crainic’s of praise Codreanu the next Iron continued when the The generation of 1922was the mainfo cus of Crainic’s undertakingthat the and lips. oneverybody’s is name His and iron vigor. likethe sky youngeyes man with of a them. This heroism structured in time was embodied in the tall and emaciated face Levantine villain, the Romanian politic years Ten position. of of persecutions, ofcultivated prisons, temptations by the on their themtodayyears unshaken Ifind Iand over thewatched them souls, have iron I with boys known have these thesince moment s wa That December! of -

of suffering for the nation and cultof the and for the of nation suffering sacrament the between connection .3 % of the votesand 5seats in the Parliament,see Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 207.

98 Voevod government came to power on the 6

- taking the topic developed early by A. Vântu, “Note din închisoare. Însemnările închisoare. din “Note Vântu, A. by early developed topic the taking ie” [December 10th] in ntatives inRomanian the Parliament five. to . 101 All these elements and especially the electoral electoral the especially and elements these All 128 Mişcarea legionară. M legionară. Mişcarea

s haves verified,and fortified disciplined Calendarul,

th Calendarul,

of June 1932. Regarding the government’s government’s the Regarding 1932. June of , Year I, no. 244(11th of December , Year I, Year , Codreanu Group” which gave the the gave which Group” Codreanu

it şi realitate şi it

no. 29 (20 - 209. For209. the electoral

[The Legionary Legionary [The th 99 -

Voevod of February February of

Profiting 100

CEU eTD Collection January 1933), p. 1. 103 102 of 1932or beginning early ontheirfor lists. ofParliament run 1933to Romanian society was probablythe offer the repayment of byLegion made at the end the reformer forofleader. leadera the asand Christian Codreanu a as endorsement Crainic’s one of greatness,a characteristic to futureof ruler the country, a rather than party just Codrean world. a new of creator a as and figure frightening a like seems Codreanu Zelea heavens. celestial the another eulogizing article Codrea In 1933,he confirmed. wrote thus the beginningof running was the newspaperwas he Legion with supportthe to decision whose Crainic, by weresuccess immediatelynoticed University place orderto in atof a the the tomb cross Unknown Soldier and to thus Bucharest of body by student the organized ceremony prosaic rather the represented

Roland Clark, 2012, p. 112. ihfr rii, Caat Rmne [h Ohr oai] in Romania] Other [The Românie” “Cealaltă Crainic, Nichifor

The breaking thatchanged point the perspective over the movement was of Archange Legion The Minister. III. 5 Depicted by Crainic as “the young men with a bronze craven face”, Corneliu Corneliu face”, craven bronze a with young men “the as Crainic by Depicted ourselves. recognize yourworshiping worl youngridge: a bronze graven a manawoke with face fromhe sleep his is and yearA new and far aenigma look at new rising the horizon way a to mountainous u’s profile was gigantic. wasreaders intendedu’s impression awe profile to The uponhis was

From the T the From

102 omb d. Bless we He him! and theonetrust which onlyin is we

nu, presented here as creator of acreator resembling new of as world, nu, presented here of the Unknown Soldier to the T l Michael between 1932 and 1933 1932and Michaell between 129

Calendarul, , Year II, no. 261(3d of 103 omb of a Prime a of omb

- CEU eTD Collection Everyday. Studies about re Vulcănescu, Mircea in printed Eroului Necunoscut” [ACross on the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier] in Dreapta (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993), p. Călinescu,140. According to Maria Bucur, 2009, Armand pp. 110 - Interior. of Ministry the in Secretary Romania MariaBucur,Romaniansee History, please the altar for several day. several for altar the crossthe Anthony being student’s church sanctifiedand kept infrom in of Bucharest St. 109 108 107 106 105 104 Unknown was, Soldier closed. found but it Prese Georgescu the Romanian police. Legion theof students Bucharestand University Orth the by led Bucharest from members. propagandaLegion the for of Archangel Michael youthand characterservedasthe Christian ofwas the student meant express to shouldersThis theon his in procession. secondcrossBucharest, be carry to to the the was Christianize the tomb. attempted to aput cross on archetype of traitor the in legionaryenvironments. the is considered he Still, bullets. with 120 him killed and an operation from recovering was he where and Walachiawas in 1859 also followed by religious Januarywasnot chosen randomly by IronGuard. the celebrationThe of the unification between Moldavia 16 the on movement, the and Codreanu against press the in attacks his of Because Romanianness]. of Crusade onCodreanu, heleft the party1934 and influence in foundedCruciada Românismului increasing their Parliament (1932). Unsatisfied with the 1933admission ofthe Axa, those in dead WWI.

th Ar Ilie Imbrescu, 2011, p. 112. Constantin Petculescu, 1997, p. 86. For the signi A reaction on the significance of this action comes fromAsignificanceMirceathe ofV this on reaction comes action Mihai Stelescu (1907 The information comes from the staunchest opponent of the Iron Guard who at that time wasState timewho that at fromstaunchest IronGuard the information of The the comes opponent

of July 1936 a commando of ten Theology students, members of the Iron min Heinen, 1999, p. 414.

(Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2009), pp. 119- headed by 106 - Edineţi, the students left in procession for Carol Park, where the tomb of the of tomb the where Park, Carol for procession in left students the Edineţi,

The procession place took onthe 24

Mihai - 1936) was a legionary commander and the youngest member of the Romanian Romanian the of member youngest the and commander legionary a was 1936) ligion] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 2004), p. 358- 104 109

The ceremony was meticulously by organized the students, the 105

l - eye an to According

Bunul Dumnezeu cotidian. Studii despre religie Stelescu

the tomb of the of the tomb Ilie Imbrescu, at t at Imbrescu, Ilie odox priest Georgescu- odox 107 Heroes andVictims. RememberingWar in Twentieth -

a young member of the Romanian Parliament Parliament Romanian the of young member a 130

ficance played by the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier in Bucharest student centeraffiliated with the

Unknown Soldier Unknown

services which werememorywhich services performedof in the hat time a PhD student in hat a in time student PhD Theology in nenr Pltc 1916 - Politice Însemnări th witness, after a short speech by Fr. by speech ashort after witness,

of January 1933 nt atnt the scene, prosecutor the first . All the. All students present were 125.

group of intellectuals in the Legion and and Legion the in intellectuals of group

ulcănescu, “O Cruce pe Mormântul Mormântul pe Cruce “O ulcănescu, Edineţi, the chaplain of the the of chaplain the Edineţi, 360. 108

and were brutalized by brutalized were and Guard, went to the hospital hospital the wentto Guard, II, No. 5 (1933), p. 3. Re 3. p. (1933), 5 No. II, when the legionaries 111 the date of 24 1939

[The Good God of

[Political Diary] Diary] [Political Century Century

[The [The th

of of - CEU eTD Collection scris vouă, tinerilor! vouă, scris 023M.0001.00000046. I, no. 280(27th of January 1933), p. 3. For the importance of this edition, seeU thank sufferings thefor students the their Cross. for speeches the after events, the 113 112 111 110 police. the against of provocation act any refrain from retireand to came church, asking themto the to Georgescu prayfor to church the in remained encouraging continue themto the protest. demonstration place. took Stelescu and Crainic Nichifor talked the to students, le students The Stănescu. Gogu student a volleyof hitting The fire, police with replied sang “God us!” with is apart. Retreating park, from after the a shortspeech by kneeled Stelescu, theand students batons andwere t police stopped with of Some theforcedon the students tomb. parkentered they barriersbut theand police the Procop- Parliament went to the Police to ask for their priest’s release. priest’s their for ask to Police the to went Parliament delegation Stelescu, led bythe leaderof theand Mihail students a member of the chapel,F the student’s crossthe brokento back adherence of mostly of Bukovina students to the Iron Guard. See Guard. Iron the to students Bukovina of mostly of adherence of January events from Bucharest.See USHMM,RG 023M.0001.00000056. 25. This resulted in the after asho

„Creştinismul în conflict cu masoneria” in masoneria” cu înconflict „Creştinismul Amanifesto of UNSCR asked for the same thing. See USHMM, RG 25. 023M.0001.00000041. „Creştinismul în conflict cu masoneria” [Christianity conflicting with freemasonry] in in freemasonry] with conflicting [Christianity masoneria” cu conflict în „Creştinismul Biserica şi Mişcarea legionară Mişcarea Ilieşi Imbrescu, Biserica Immediately was after over the demonstration and thein students procession took Dumitrescu told the students that he had governmental orders to prohibit the crossgovernmental thathe students hadprohibit to orders Dumitrescu the told rt religious service in the Orthodox cathedral, he spoke to 100 nationalist students about the 24 the about students nationalist 100 to he spoke cathedral, in the Orthodox service religious rt

p. 123. Fr. Imbrescu was sent afterwards to Cernăuți where in 29 in where Cernăuți to afterwards sent was Imbrescu Fr. 123. p. 113

ft in procession for Calendarul for procession ft in

of Stelescu and Crainic, Codreanu and his father came to father cameto and his Crainic, Codreanu and of Stelescu Calendarul, he priest’s ritual vestments and the cross were torn cross vestmentsand the ritual priest’s he [The Church and the Iron Guard] in Ilie Imbrescu, V Imbrescu, Ilie in Guard] Iron the and Church [The 110 131

According to Ilie Imbrescu, a participant in aparticipant Imbrescu, Ilie to According

Year I, no. 280 (27th of January1933), p. 3. r. Georgescu r. - dnţ’ fedm Crei Codreanu Corneliu freedom. Edineţi’s 111

USHMM, RG 25. 023M.0001.62.

- 112 Edineţi was arrested and a a and arrested was Edineţi editorial offices where a where offices editorial

Three hundred studentsThree hundred th Calendarul,

SHMM, RG 25. RGSHMM, 25. of January 1933,

, Year,

- am am th

CEU eTD Collection 284 (4th of February 1933), p. 1. February 1933), p. 1; Nichifor Crainic, „Ţara se mişcă” [The country is moving] in country is mişcă”[The se „Ţara NichiforCrainic, 1; p. 1933), February 282 the Cross] in Calendarul, in Cross] the no. 280 (27th of January 1933), p. 1; Nichifor Crainic,„Sacrilegiul împotriva Crucii” [The sacrilegy against version: Nichifor Crainic, “Steaua polară” [The Northern in version:[The Crainic, Star] “SteauaNichifor polară” who wrote several articles several wrote who 115 114 up the cross and the impiety of having not onthe a Unknown cross Soldier’s tomb. tearing of sacrilege the condemned who Moldavia, of Metropolite future the Mihălcescu, Ioan by Fr. followed was speech Patriarch’s The Police. the by d arreste students Unknown Soldier’s tomb and drop to the charges against Fr.- Georgescu atthe theInternalAffairs necessary Ministry cross of inquiries onthe allow to the condemnedtality Policebru against the students andpromised Crainic he that will do all colleagues and from The theposition positively faculty. Patriarchreacted Crainic’s to Patriarch Miron Cristea. He raised the problem with the Patriarch andhis fellow of the theological Theology, the 25 on the CarolPolice in events Park. As from a professor Faculty the in Bucharest’s of chaos. demonstration from Calendarul during the and Carol in Park authorities the with the skirmish during provokingchaos of the Romanian natio manifestation of and Romanian nationalism sawas a this direct attack onthe Orthodoxy criticized the violence of the police as means of occult freemasonry prohibit to a

Nichifor„Cavalerii Crainic, sf Nichifor Crainic, „Cine a provocat dezordinea?” [Who caused in [Who Calendarul, dezordinea?” chaos?] the Nichifor„Cine aprovocat Crainic, (29th of January 1933), p. 1. The police brutality and the tearing apart of the cross scandalized Nichifor Crainic Crainic Nichifor scandalized cross the of apart tearing the and brutality police The Crainic more did than just write articles in favorof the legionary students beaten by 115

school) he attended the traditional lunchthe with professors he attendedschool) and the traditional th

Year I, no. 281 (28th of January 1933), p. 1th of January (the day of St. Gregoryof patron January St. - daythe the of (the Theologian, n. He defended thefrom students the Police’s accusation of

in supportofin the legionary students.

ântuluimormânt” [The knights ofthesacred tomb] in Calendarul,

headquarters and accused freemasonry for causing causing for freemasonry accused and headquarters 132

Cuvântul studenţesc is article was re is article 114

In his articles, Crainic Calendarul, , Year 8, no. 1(25 Edineţi and the and Edineţi - written in a new in written a

Year II, no. Year II, no.

Year I,Year saint saint th

of of CEU eTD Collection ăitli arac” Poet gis te arlg fo Crl ak Te peh f h Ptic] in Patriach] the of Speech The Park. Carol from sacrilege Calendarul, the against [Protest Patriarch” Părintelui edr f uhrs Suet ete n M Şea, th Patriarch to Theology visit MironCristeaof share paidto view. a Students their point Ştefan, M. and Centre Student Bucharest of leader Union [The of UNSCR of Students the Christian Mihail from Romania], Stelescu ,the president the Câmpineanu, Ştefan organizations student legionary the of representatives Orthodox priests in Bucharest priestsof in condemned the 24 act whichOrthodox in they 119 118 117 116 placed onthe grave Unknown by Soldier of the a procession ofyouth the legionary and was cross a wooden of the placement events ofwith the conclusion after the official professors both Rovenţa HaralambFr. and Cristescu Grigore Fr. Fr.George of the statement, D. there. placea the prieststo to graveHero cross theOrthodox Unknown of were and the with Patriarch’s preside to brutalized a decision procession priest wasan Orthodox beaten, expressed the their with legionary solidarity that students those present. priests headed aon the tomb, proposal place to cross bythe accepted Patriach the byall Crainic summarized the Carol Park. Carol happened protest in to about what Mironescu Internal Affairs, G. G. the ofto Minister Theology protestPatriarchMironand to an theirlater handed written official onpaid visit

Ibidem. Ib in „Comunicat” All the information are taken from „Protestul împotriva sacrilegiului de la Parcul Ca Parcul la de sacrilegiului împotriva „Protestul from taken are information the All idem. idem. The decision of the Patriarch followed and speech wasbya his communiqué ofthe The IronThe from Axa Guard’s intellectuals

Year II, no. 281 (28 118 116

The legionary clergy was not alone i alone not was clergy legionary The Calendarul,

two speeches and asked for a procession of Bucharest’s Orthodox Bucharest’s Orthodox asked twospeeches a of and for procession

Year I, no. 282 (29th of January 1933), p. 5. th

of January 1933), p. 5. - Duşumea, and representatives of Bucharest priestsBucharest such asand ofDuşumea, representatives 133

speculated the favorable movement, even even movement, favorable the speculated

n petitioning the Patriarch. The e president of the Society of of Society the of e president

at Bucharest’s Faculty of of Faculty Bucharest’s at th

of Januarywhen of the Bucharest Bucharest the of 117 rol. Cuvântarearol.

The author 119

CEU eTD Collection political parties and the Cross] in TelegrafulCross] the and parties roman no.13 LXXXI, Year , political lui Dumnezeu!” [Honor to the Christian students! Glory to God!] in Cuvântulstudenţesc Slavă creştine! Studenţimei “Cinste (Edineţi), Georgescu T. N. Fr. see Please Guard. Iron the of generation by A. Vântu, „Duhovnicul studenţilor şi Patriarhia” [The students confessor and the the and confessor violence. to students the inciting for him against actions students [The Patriarhia” şi Patriarchy] Axa, in studenţilor „Duhovnicul Vântu, A. was defended in by movement’s sufferings in its fightmovement’s its sufferings for the in cross. commencement of the also the but ofthe the legionary Romanian state, Christianization Axa action andevents the defined students the the Cross. GeorgescuFr. the- Unknown Soldier. of grave the on all the diligences personally the cross to authorities and the will he place 123 122 121 120 delay of placingthe in Unknown stone thecross broken Soldier. onthe tomb Crist Miron Patriarch beholding and youth legionary the and Edineţi enveloping twoarticlesFr.Theended- country.campaign praising Georgescu with the could start afrom point whererevolution becamea be placeto Christianized the legionary clergy. Bucharest of February 1933), p. 3. 2. 2.

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 211. „Fr. Georgescu T Fr. Georgescu he press campaign was also supported by Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae, “Partidele politice şi crucea” [The [The crucea” şi politice “Partidele Stăniloae, Dumitru Fr. by supported also was campaign press he waited. From that now five momentuntil months passed, the deadline passed a has placed there delay. without Following intervention, his everybody complied and be will national ’s tomb of cross our promised worthy thata monumental blessed the 24 seeto the preserving thedefending Heaven’sand waythe ofcross. Christ’s yet byGod sanctified bypeople, made country, Christian this in someone There is According Stelescu, to the action from 24 and triumph mos maybewill suffer who will those the the Romanian state….now onthe From battle has begun. be will the stronger Who The lead for fight will placing to the cross… holy onthe frontispiece of the cross 122

Mihai Stelescu,Mihai the leader student who participated the in 24 - - Edineţi replied to the nice words said about him by eulogizing the young, Christian Christian young, the eulogizing by him about said words nice the to replied Edineţi

Edineţi” in in Edineţi” Year I, no. I, Year (19th 7 ofwhen February 1933) Patriarchy the intended take to disciplinary 120

They the story followed Patriarch’s promise thathedo about the will th

of January action and the blood spilled by the Priest and he and he by Priest spilled the blood andof the Januaryaction Axa,

Year I, no. 6(5thFebruary of 1933), p. 2. The priest Georgescu- Edineţi 134 121

campaign in the following terms

was praised and advertised as a martyr for amartyr as advertised and praised was

th

123 of January 1933was the beginning of

The Soldier of the tomb Unknown t will triumph. - 14 (11 th

ea responsible for the responsible ea of February 1933), pp. 1-

Year 8, no. 1(25

th

of January Edineţi Edineţi He He th

CEU eTD Collection Year II, no. 317 (11 crusa [Orthodoxy’sortodoxiei” “CruciadaProtopopescu, Dragoş 1. p. 1933), February the same invitation in “În Duminica Ortodoxiei să fim la Cluj!” [In the Sunday of Orthodoxy let us be in in be us let Orthodoxy of Sunday Telegraful in românCluj!] the [In Cluj!” la fim să Ortodoxiei Duminica “În in invitation same the Orthodox Fellowship] (Sibiu:Diecezană, 1933), p. 14. Română Ortodoxă Frăţia Calendarul, in Transylvania] from Intellectuals Nichifor Crainic. Crainic preferred an alliance with Metropolite Nicolae Bălan in the the pages Calendarul of in Bălan Nicolae Metropolite with alliance an preferred Crainic Crainic. Nichifor around Church. the Orthodox 127 126 125 124 on later became instance) for Puşcariu Guard.sympathizersIron of the (Sextil appeal Bălan’s to answered Romanian who the galvanize to meant was elite fromnationalist Transylvania supportof in the Church and Orthodox ma Bălan Nicoalae Metropolite of statement essence.” Romanian national of the constitution are the original and orthodoxy was intendedemphasize to that forRomanian the intellectuals from Cluj founded Fellowship] in Romanian Orthodox [The in Şcoala” şi “Biserica page special the in who, Theology, of Faculty Sibiu’s in professor a Stăniloae, under the blessing of Orthodox Metropolitieunder from theArdeal. blessing Orthodox of 5 the in Bălan Metropolite 8.

Nichifor Crainic, “Semnalul Ardealului” [Transylvania’s Signal] in Calendarul, in Signal] [Transylvania’s Ardealului” “Semnalul Crainic, Nichifor “O provocare şi o întrebare” [A challenge an challenge [A întrebare” o şi provocare “O Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae, “Chemarea intelectualilor ortodocşi din Ardeal” [The Summon of the Orthodox Orthodox the of Summon [The Ardeal” din ortodocşi intelectualilor “Chemarea Stăniloae, Dumitru Fr. Metropolite Nicolae Bălan, Nicolae Metropolite The revolt against Patriarch Miron Cristea wa charges of rebellion filed against the Priest and the students. the and Priest the against filed rebellion of charges on action exceptthe judicial achievement see we ago nopositive long and time Calendarul th

of March 1933), p. 1. who started a campaign of galvanizing the Orthodox lay galvanizing the Orthodox a of startedcampaign who [The Orthodoxy in today’s turmoil. Programatic Guidelines for the Romanian Romanian the for Guidelines Programatic turmoil. today’s in Orthodoxy [The Year LXXXI,Year no.20

addressed an all the appealto Orthodox lay join to intellectuals tărilor de . Orientări programatice pentru programaticeOrientări azi. de frământărilormijlocul în Ortodoxia th

of March meeting to found an associafound anof March to meeting 125

Crainic’s campaign was already preceded by Fr by preceded already was campaign Crainic’s

- d a question] in Axa, in question] a d Year II, no. 278 (23d of January 1933), p. He addressed 3. 21 (4 135 th

of March 1933), p. 1.

s not joinedby not s Calendarul - Napoca on the 5 Napoca onthe , Year I, no. 14(15th of June 1933), p. 126

“Frăţia Ortodoxă Română” Ortodoxă “Frăţia

124 tion for Orthodox laityOrthodox for tion

, Year II, no. 307(27 Transylvania “race “race Transylvania th de] in Calendarul, in de]

of March 1933 of March - intellectuals ny those of . Dumitru 127

or by by or

The The th

of of , CEU eTD Collection (Cluj 331 (27 in students] the and preserve Christianityfrom secularism Communist or atheist influences. Theology replied to the kind words of Bucharest’s student organization bysaying: organization student wordsTheology ofreplied Bucharest’s the to kind FacultySibiu’s of the in professor a Marcu, GrigoreT. Fr. Bălan’sentourage.Metropolite reactionyoung of the generation pass not did unno ticed by clergy the Orthodox in Church, re o the of return the as viewed was it since fellowship 130 129 128 press was acting behalf. onhis the Holy interest the in movement’s when Synodpress it personal this and took financed pockets. own Bălan’s Metropolite from financially challenge of Romanian Orthodox the law organic Church’s was organization supported to and laity of fellowship Orthodox an shape to undertaking his in Bălan Metropolite Calendarul younggenerationaddressedgiving openly directly andadvice. and the condemnLegionary the movement andyouth, its itwas the first time a clergyman fell being shortin ac

Grigore T. Marcu, “Noui zări pentru studenţime” [New horizons for students] in Calendarul Year II, no. II, Year Calendarul in students] for horizons [New studenţime” pentru zări “Noui Marcu, T. Grigore Cuvântul studenţesc, “’Frăţia Ortodoxă Română’ şi stude şi Română’ Ortodoxă “’Frăţia studenţesc, Cuvântul oe sus. nenr proae (1895 personale Însemnări ascunse. Note Cristea, Miron Elie - Napoca: Dacia, 1999), p. 147. The legionary youthThe an legionary reaction extreme positive had the to constitution of the memoires, the press campaign from from campaign the press memoires, Cristea’s Miron Patriarch to According The reprimand the to nationalist was addressed students a direct thatthey warning have pursue. to still for them to feelas Christian as they believe. is the This thing the faithful students there be but Christian, faith might The students’ th

of March 1933) -

adopting and, thus, acknowledging thus, adopting and, young legionarygeneration’s the efforts to directed towards the Romanian lay also supporting but intellectuals, Cuvântul studenţesc cepted fully by the Orthodox Church. Although the words seemed Church. Althoughwords cepted fully Orthodox to the bythe , p. 3. , p. 129

Year VIII, no. 2 (12 of March 1933), p. 3. 136

nţimea” [The Romanian Orthodox Fellowship Fellowship Orthodox Romanian [The nţimea” 130

It was first the a time member of is one more thing missing, is that - ld generationld and his Christ to 1937)

[Hidden notes. Personal Lines][Hidden notes.Personal

128

The positive

CEU eTD Collection the Legionthe shortlythe events of after 24 he clergy. adhered summer of Orthodox to legionary to During 1933, the showed students the respect the and cross the Christian veneration of the emphasis placedon the legionary from details the minute 24 events in covering clergymen.By penetration its political of message in the and sermons teaching the the ensured doing so by and structures ecclesiastical the in received well was message Iron has Guard’s political ensuredthatthe expansion political movement’s phase the in thi priests in of the the state. takingOrthodox Theis against presence their side in terms of strategy. Forthe first time, the Orthodox clergy felt that a political movement 131 Bucharest. construction works the atHouse], legionary Casa Verde [The in headquarters his and Crainic Nichifor lightbrought to by of theintrusion bishops and the in life of of theparties political the Chuch, etc.) were characterrevolution, the unjust legislation of the regarding State’s clergy, the the t (the remuneration problem, clergy the the of issues Calendarul Also, authorities. the of front represent in it a political movementwas taking interest in its problems andundertook steps in to clergy.Codreanu’sFor the movementOrthodox the towards first of Calendarul March, editorial staff the from February 1934 a priest in Bazargi in apriest 1934 February from UniversityandIlie TheologyImbrescu. in ateditorial Bucharest staff, Astudent was PhD 24 of experience after fascism to converted

Ilie Imbrescu, 2011, p. 65. The year 1933 marked the apogee of the movement and witnessed political changes year and witnessed movement political apogee ofThe the the 1933marked 131

paid a huge service in transmitting the message of message the servicetransmitting in huge paid a c, in southern Dobrogea, he was seducedby was he southern in Dobrogea, c, 137 th

of Januaryevents and byjoining Calendarul th

of January, while participating at the fellow he danger of a Communist, atheist Communist, a he danger of

- was public the rostrum where all editors. One of the clergymen clergymen the of One editors. th

time, the clergy felt that

of January and 5 of January and s of the Orthodox the Orthodox of s s particular particular s th

the the of of

CEU eTD Collection an united fro united an studenţimiicandidatefrontTheologyImbrescu,PhDunanother“Spre al [Towardstext: inortodoxe”I.Ilie Influence [The studentword] Year VIII, no. 2 (12 (15th of June 1933), p. 3. and the Iron Guard, between Orthodoxy and fascism. OrthodoxyIron betweenGuard, and the about onethepublished theology of the programmatictexts relation between Orthodox 137 136 135 134 133 132 archangelic theology of the Iron Gua hierarchy Theology theology Areopagite’sBecause byDionysius Mytical Orthodox influenced heavily the in theology. hierarchy the Orthodox from of the celestial andembodiment saints earthly thewith sacred God, people“fools the Russian for of Christ,” as legionaries the considering ImbrescuLegi about the speaks prodigious newspaper Axa

Nicholas Lossky, Ilie Imbrescu, 1933, p. 3. FranciscoVeiga,1993, pp. 159 - Ilie Imbrescu, „Teologii şi ‚Garda de Fier’” [The Theologians and the Iron Guard] in in Guard] Iron the and Theologians [The Fier’” de ‚Garda şi „Teologii Imbrescu, Ilie His first text was published in another place. Ilie I. Imbrescu, “Hristos” [C “Hristos” Imbrescu, I. Ilie place. another in was published His first text Please see Paul Rorem,- Please see Pseudo Paul In this quality of Iron Guard member, Ilie ImbrescuIronIlieGuard debut In his member, made of quality this In Fr. Imbrescu’s passionate descr passionate Imbrescu’s Fr. In prototype. Hierarchy’s ‘celestial to and hierarchy shape accomplishers ofmoldedinto the is according values, which of following… thei the heritage the in Saints’ thrust of and theexample beneficial the their consequent are pots clay useful valuable, into change their to power andmockery temptations, the by Sincerity conditioned thatis legitimate work, a under slogan, single enthusiasmof the heavensliveof‘fools onearth, the for of who,their Christ’ because lovesee to

(Oxford:

137 God’s grace towards his creation comes through the mediation of the celestial celestial of the mediation through the creation comes grace his towards God’s nt of the Orthodox students] in in students] Orthodox the of nt , itmeans that inLegion’s the through case this mediation makes the

only means to succeed: Sacrifice. Their resilience towards the world’s world’s the towards resilience Their Sacrifice. succeed: to means only Oxford University Press, 1993), pp. 47- Nebunii lui Hristos lui Nebunii

r courage bear to any and any contempt pillars made hatred them

, seen , 161.

Dionysius. A Commentary onthe Texts andanIntroduction to their

as the rostrum of legionary secular intellectuality.

[Christ’sfouls] (Timişoara: Amarcord, 1995), p. 55 and passim. th on as the embodiment of theon asChurch’s the embodiment doctrines

of March 1933), p.1 - Calendarul, rd a normative according to the Orthodox canons. Orthodox according the to normative a rd 135 iption of the Iron Guard’s youthIron of Guard’s the iption he identifies it 138

Yearno.II, 380(29 83. 83.

2. He also published before this text as a this text asa before Hepublished also 2. 134

In the pages of his text, Fr. text, his In of pages the 136 th

of May 1933), p. 3.

hrist] inhrist] similar to the Orthodox Cuvîntul studenţescCuvîntul Axa,

Year I, no 14 no I, Year 14 132

133 in thein . He He .

CEU eTD Collection 138 ratherbut of a expression Orthodoxy political comingthe Orthodox within itself, from narrative,political Guard asIron a party just standsnot simple the a religious heresy, or sacralized politicalembodime transformation of politics into a religious activity. According to this article, as already an Church ofOrthodox being the incapablepeople of reaching and grasp reality the of the aorganization, fr pseudonym for the “occult” or obediencethe State towards its continuing for roleIron and Guard’s expectations: priests and theologicultivated by Orthodox the and embraced which be should action commandments, Church’s an own Orthodox peoplevirtuous Legion of God, the of the the becomes true Church, the realization forpivotal ofnt death,the legionary sacrame A theology. movement’s the shaping for linchpin theconstitute ideological that ofwould sacrifice and sainthood myth of which in the movement of hagiography ofthe thefused the startingpoint is Christian This

Fr. Ilie I. Imbrescu, 1933, p. 3. Ilie Imbrescu criticized the clergy for both its apathy, the reluctance to perceive the the perceive to reluctance the apathy, its both for theclergy criticized Imbrescu Ilie that itunleashesIron wi infamyth and terror against Guard. the dread of power their caused this strugglethe ‘occult’ betrays througheverything particularwhen this theof those whomoment thewant legionnaires defend in to Romania ofe th Romanians in religiousfaith, this is what is leftmajority over by the as much as transform to the purpose of the struggle and forChristian sacrifice a in the to spiritual the political subdue heresy.To awayfrom therefore them keeping canons, completelythey its Holy obey teaching the falsifyChurch, do not the of theologiansare forgetting not or takingaccount is the into fact that legionaries the us.’said with ‘whoagainst not is us is thingWhat important the most is the Savior our forgetting that tempter, of the the with denunciation contentOthers are people becausethey’ Masters: probably God and attempt‘to servetwo Mammon. about theWhat servants of the Holy anathematize Some these Altar?!... young his Church’sbehind IlieImbrescu reaction realityOrthodox fell But of for the

nt due to the Christian message embedded in the legionary the legionary embeddedin message Christian duent the to eemasonry. Fr. Imbrescu accused the Romanian the Romanian accused Imbrescu Fr. eemasonry. 139

ans. ans. 138

CEU eTD Collection p. 5. 5. p. Fr. Ioan Moţa were imprisoned as precaution. as imprisoned were Moţa Ioan Fr. 143 142 141 140 139 went hiding into elections. the prohibit to order Duca in I. G. Guard. Iron the was namely at solution hand, the and from scratch regenerated be to arena had Kingalso to II According Carol himself. to critical assessments were addressed both to the political class of interwar Romania, but His anation.” of leader political the to comes it when especially grace, “divine needs applied of “in the midst every nation.” synagogue),Imbrescufactor scenariobe very Jewish thatthis considers (the well can occult the and Pilate) case this (in factor political the between alliance the of because parallel between life of the Jesus Christ fact andthe that h clergy. Orthodox for andmore the make explicit positions them even collabora consider Orthodoxy, high rather but the Iron Guard’s intelligentsia which already back came to the values of millennial Church i defending LXXXVII, no. 48(16th of ), p. 3.

Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Armin Heinen, p. 211. Ibid. Ilie I. Imbrescu, „Politică şi Dogmă” [Politics and Dogma] in Dogma] and [Politics Dogmă” şi „Politică Imbrescu, I. Ilie Petl on oa n înc în Moţa Ioan „Preotul

On the 10 IlieImbrescu wrote another article in the same journal in order to clarify his

141

Many of the Iron Guard’s leaders, including the Orthodox Dean of Orăştie, of Dean Orthodox the including leaders, Guard’s Iron the of Many th 143

of DecemberIron 1933the by dissolved Guardgovernment was of the - t against any threats. The public sought by Fr. Imbrescu was the not Fr. sought any by public against t The threats.

Borşa, p. 97. 97. p. Borşa, University as Ilie Imbrescu. Ilie as University the from expelled were or

ting with the Romanian fascists. hisoare!” [The Priest Ioan Moţa in prison!] in in prison!] in Moţa Ioan Priest [The hisoare!”

- clergy of the Romanian Orthodox Church, reluctant Orthodox clergy to the Romanian of 140

movement running in the upcoming general upcoming the running in movement

A party be to 140 Imbrescu, the political leader, the political

142

Others like Fr. IoanFr.- Others Dumitrescu like Axa,

able govern, to thinks, the author

Year I, no. 16(1st ofAugust 1933), e was nailed on the cross cross the on nailed e was 139 Telegraful român

After sketching a sketching After 144

Corneliu Corneliu Borşa Borşa Year Year CEU eTD Collection (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996), p. 392. 28 document, a legionary gathered commando the in house of General onthe Cantacuzino most ardent problems. Together with the events from Maramureş and the ceremony from ceremony the and Maramureş from events the with Together problems. ardent most part of the Romanian clergy, low eager to see someone that was taking to address time its of thedissemination political agenda the popularized in pages journal of this seduced a and Calendarul his Crainicendorsement receivedadvantage. Nichifor The from movement’s best propaganda the in of every Heopportunityorganization. used 147 146 145 144 with. By using its members or its affiliated intellectuals, Codreanu expanded andtombstone for the final epitaph Codreanu’smovement. wave of arrestsand publiccondemnation of this radical gesture government,prime including le threatening bymovement’s sent leadership Codrean dissolution fearinglife. his Codreanu gaveorder a followers final his to and disappeared immediately after the II. Carol King by audience aprivate in received was he w Sinaia, in Duca I.G. assassinate 84. p. Sfinţescu, Duiuliu 147 th Francisco 146. p. Veiga, Ilie Imbrescu, p. 83. Nicholas Nagy M. III. 6 The Iron Guard became in a relatively short time a political power to be reckoned reckoned be to power apolitical time short arelatively in became Iron Guard The

of December to receive the benediction of an Orthodox priest f an Orthodox of December of the benediction receive to The following day, the commando succeeded in its mission and it seemed thatthe andseemed it mission its in commando succeeded the The day, following

Final R -

Talavera, Talavera,

emarks

acsu î Ugra i România şi Ungaria în Fascismul 145

-

minister I.minister G. Duca. General Gheorghe Cantacuzino left in charge of the the of charge in left Cantacuzino Gheorghe General 141

146

[Fascism Hungar in According confidential a to ttersall the to members of

thought thatsetthought the or theiror attempt to y and Romania] Romania] yand

and the and the

his his

CEU eTD Collection Movements andPolitical Religions 150 149 148 antagonized people likeNichifor dream Crainic his who saw of the unifying right wing assassins and byrefusing turn himselfin to to t defending and By followers before sympathizers. the byits which was never known categor these describing clergymen and howfascism the of varieties clericalIron of these both umbrella the Guard’s incident frompresented the ofexactly Tomb the Unknown the Soldier co ordein Crainic the to Church fascism” clerical “’syncretic’ of aversion proposed who Imbrescu Ilie and Crainic Nichifor clerical are ideologues important main the movement, the of stages their view Christian and what theyIn best for Church. thought the Orthodox the early beCodreanu’s present movementthroughout will history, the its influencing according to original. generation of This cler and new something developto into it of and Codreanu vision precarious theological engage to ideologically the opportunities and the training necessaryhad theological the Georgescu Ion- Imbrescu,Fr. Dumitrescu Iliepriests such as Iron the betweenand clergy Guard. the low the Unknown the articles Soldier’s tomb, from Calendarul

I useI “‘ the term RogerGriffin, 2007, pp. 219- Totalitarian Totalitarian in Modernism” of Lens the through Fascism’ ‘Clerical Storm’: ‘Holy “The Griffin, Roger The death of Prime Minister I.G.a new the present movementlight, in Ducawill The Minister Prime death of the period is This when one witnesses theyoung emergencegeneration of of fascist a 148 -

Edineţi who supported the supported who Edineţi in the case of Imbrescu and “colluding clerical fascism” clerical “colluding and Imbrescu of case the in syncretic ’clerical fascists” literally. 220. , Vol. 8, no. 2(June 2007), p. 220.

gymen supporting the Irongymenthe Guard writing supporting and favour in of r to “seduce” the low clergy and the hierarchy. the and clergy low the “seduce” to r ies functioned in the legionary ies functioned context. in movement and to argue on its behalf. These priests These behalf. and argue onits to priests movement 142

SeeRoger Griffin, 2007, p. 220.

he Police, estranged Codreanu and oş, r Gioe rsec o Fr. or Cristescu Grigore Fr. Borşa,

set the tone of the discussion 149 -

fascists such as -

existence under under existence

in the case case of the in 150

The The CEU eTD Collection of every thatmeeting. in bishop w and followers Codreanu shock.his with However, under intellectual his counsel ruined. The of the members Holy Synod the news received

143

ere again in just one year on the lips year the lips one just on in ere again CEU eTD Collection already adhered to further the Legion’s numbers. This chapter focuses primarily on the on the primarilyfocuses chapter This Legion’s numbers. further the to alreadyadhered movement findsitselfengageda in vast local. and central Church, both Orthodox of the Romanian attention and support garner political the were to o that points of movement the of General Secretary IronIoanFr.- Dumitrescu the of ascension The Guard. open and benevolent attitudetowardsa chance the movement, speculated immediately by legionaryimprisoned together leadershipde with priests were Iron Several Guard. the aggressive from stance more a to and the transition Church, Orthodox Iron Romanian andGuard the between the period a defensive, probing justice those culpable for Duca’s death. The assassinate per se assassinate The death. Duca’s for culpable those justice thorough- men A parliament. Romanian the and monarch the to fidelity of oath his pledged Tătărăscu 3 bythe normalized shockedII opinion and the bewildered. Romanian public left legionarySinaia railway afteran commando platform audi station’s on 1 andOrthodox the Romanian the of “Bride Christ”. Propaganda Legionary Seducing

Armand Călinescu, Călinescu, Armand With increasingly large numbers of Orthodox clerics joining its ranks, the ranks, clericsjoining increasingly its Orthodox numbersWith of large The assassination of Prime Minister I. (30 Minister The G. Duca assassination of Prime hunt was directed against the Iron Guard in order to find and bring to and bring to Iron find order to in Guard directed against the was hunt

Însemnări Politice 1916 rd

of January 1934 when the new Libneweral the Minister, when Prime January1934 Gheorgheof Church (1934Church - IV CHAPTER - 1939

operation of propaganda using the clerics ofoperation propaganda that using 144 [Political Diary] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993), p. 144. 144. p. 1993), Humanitas, (Bucharest: Diary] [Political 1937) terminingclergy the adopt to a more

ne of Codreanu’s main objectives ne of Codreanu’s

oş, n rhdx ret as priest Orthodox an Borşa, 1 th

The situation in theThe in country situation

has the represented end of of December 1933) by a of December bya 1933) ence to King Carol Carol King to ence

CEU eTD Collection h Moţa the assassination of 1933until Duca in relationship betweenRomanian fascists andChurch the the Romanian Orthodox from the Italianor counterparts Fascist were known for. secularisttheye shared th contempt towards institutional religion that their German Nazi change the perception that they wererepresentatives of a nihilistic nationalism or that agenda belonging several objectives the to Church, wanted the Romanian fascists to ra of the- changehigh to theGuard perception objective as primary had Iron graveyards, the refurbishing or sanctuaries old renovating roads, alongcrosses the benevo in materialized ground clergy. termsamongactivities in ofthe Through propaganda different Iron re to sought Guard which the wayI ain see assassination G. Duca’s church the of activities youth a the murderousin in social “Pastoral into engaging actions Thusin letter.” the Holy Synodstern reprimand issueda condemning the waysthe ofnationalist seducing chapter highlight to intending period this isexpansion, an witnessto intricate between the association present the two, February byeven 1937). Seen theas legionaries the peak propaganda of the movement’s camps, Archangel Michael as their , th saint, patron their as Michael Archangel camps, the still wavering low that targetedreluctant the high hierarchy seducing itinto adhering tomovement the and of 1930scommon citizens also Romania, but a demonstrati the camps, the interest paid by the Iron Guard’s leaders in the presence in large numbers numbers large in presence the in leaders Iron Guard’s the by paid interest the camps, the out the movement’s ideological goals. By placing on the working camps goals.Bymovement’s onthe ideological placing ab clergy the nking out I argue thatthe working camp was only not placea of propaganda among the -

lent work in the benefit of the Church by building churches and churches and bybuilding the Church work of the in benefit lent clergy of the Orthodox Church. these in Orthodox built ofclergy The thechurches new and inaugurating the church building project in the aftermath of I. aftermath of church the building in inaugurating project theand

both sidesofboth the relationship. After assassination Duca’s 145

- Marin burial (13 e rituals performed all performed e rituals on of constructive nationalism th

of January ranking and lowerranking - over Romania in Romania in over - gain lost the -

13 th

of of - CEU eTD Collection this building process as a reflectio as process building this of bishops andpriestalike inactivities the inside these camps and relation the between 5 4 3 2 revitalizing the both Romanianyouth work by through “taming the body” acts. irrational from bodyand refrain to and the mind of equilibrium youngachiev an e to men forwork the manualnecessity of Italianfascist political religion, C the at more once princeschurchesre legionaries and building theof present the the betweenglorious overarching ofand relationship times the Romanian the legendary political religion of fas Italian of case inthe as Also, project. architectural modernist by ahighly represented church builders from the Romanian history) are marking signs of theology a fascist as through stone. ideology theologyand political Italian its voice case, to the in movement intended, as thea Church building villagers, by young the and people the community between Romanian villageonly re bynot (Princeton: Van Nostrand, 1964), p. 98. Camps System” in Historical in System” YearbookCamps (May

Il Fascismo di pietra di Fascismo Il Gentile, Emilio Valentin Săndulescu, “’Taming the body’ the “’Taming Săndulescu, Valentin Emilio Gentile, “Fascism as Political Religion” in Journal in of Contemporary Religion” Political History as “Fascism Gentile, Emilio “Romania” in Eugen Weber, Varieties of Fascism. Weber, Doctrines Eugen in of Revolution in the Twentieth“Romania” Century - June 1990), p. 246. The emphasis onwork originated Narodnik in as was contribute, to intended were presence very and through their importance, asymbolic general highly had andMonuments architecturein therefore Italian people. Italian public worship, to the permeation of fascist mythology of the the consciousness into 5

According to Rebecca Anne Haynes quoting Ge quoting Haynes Anne Rebecca According to aptain’s orders. As Emilio Gentile has poignantly shown in the case of the in case of hasshown poignantly Gentile As orders. Emilio aptain’s 2

cism the emphasis onconstructions such ascism churches emphasized

(Rome: GiusLaterza, 2007), p. 14and following.

Vol. 5 (2008), pp. 85 -

n of Codreanu’s cult (the tradition of the Captainsand cult(the of tradition n ofthe Codreanu’s - : Preliminary Considerations Regarding the Legionary Working Working Legionary the Regarding Considerations Preliminary : sacralizing the place the sacralizing 3

By building churches or party headquarters andheadquarters partychurches or By building 146 94.

and ideas Tolstoian preaching the

but also offering a sense of also offeringbut aof sense - orge Macrin enacting this initiative

, Vol. 25, no.Vol. 25, 2 ,

in the case of of case the in 6 4

the main the and the - 3 CEU eTD Collection and t 1993), pp. 181- Scripture andthe Quest for Holiness in Early Christian Monasticism StudiesVol. 6, no. 4(1998), pp. 577 - beyond extremely the in movement, was popular even among those intellectuals from a continued sacrifice to order in themselves gain to the redemption of the nationin Legion. the blood” to “heroismof spelled work”, for of was the similar which legionaries themselves time in had distinguish of to through the peaceful “ heroism the headquarters, legionary Bucharest for the the worksbuilding As during Codreanu said order were scarce and persecution absent, the narrative about white about narrative the absent, persecution and scarce were order mart Romanians a tastethe Romanian oflegionary what would be like. give the and to “parallel society” new a build wascamps to workingemphasis of the 9 8 7 6 human kind. and of the redemption whole reachmortification order in theredemption personal to as a contemplative state of men, but also as “white martyrdom,” that is a perpetual by Ch perceived was Monasticism martyrdom. of existence the retired the desert into continued the and mortifications of their bodies in order replace to givingMilan and Christians ending liberty to age of Christians theofgroup martyrdom, a Iron ofaft theearlysituation was Guard thatof to Christianity, similar when Romanian Legionary Movement” in in Movement” Legionary Romanian Working Camps] in Însemnări in sociologiceCamps] Working

USHMM, RG 25. 23M. 0004. 000000000117. Daniel“Martyrdom Boyarin, and the Making of Christianity and Judaism” Early inChristian Journal of Rebecca Anne Haynes, “Working Camps, Commerce and the Education of the ‘New Man’ in the the in ‘New Man’ the Education the of and Camps, Commerce “Working Anne Haynes, Rebecca . aeee e uc” A e Rmna Sho. The School. Romanian New [A muncă” de Taberele româneasc ă. şcoală nouă „O Macrin, George he Making of a Saint yrdom through persecution, during the times when the engagement with the politicalyrdomengagement whenwith the through persecution,during the times This ideaIronThis aboutGuard, the as a Isincewas However, legionarymarked importance argue that, history bythe of 9 212. For Anthonythe Great, see SamuelRubenson,

(Lund: Trinity Press, 1998), pp. 116- The The 627. Also see Dougla Historical Journal , Year I, no. 4 (July 1935), pp. 16-

147

quasi , Vol. 51, no. 4 (2008), p. 945. - monastic order, members whichmonastic in its s Burton s 119. The Letters of St. Anthony. Monasticism

(New York: Oxford University Press, University Oxford (New Press, York: - Christie, ristian theologians not just 23. 7

TheWord in the Desert. martyrdom surfaced. surfaced. martyrdom

er the decree decree the er 8

The The

CEU eTD Collection or ok (. 6) “nomţi [nomto] in [Information] “Informaţii” 463). (p. work. your (Timişoara:462- pp.Gordian, 1994), legionaries, the legionaries, another article, about spoke this Vasile Marin also asceticreality:“…in that the first legionary organizations legionary the first mentioned that areligiousservice performed by the four beginning priestspreceded works the of and that and wrote an article to popularize their efforts: their popularize to article an wrote and headquarters Mihail Bucharest, in Polihroniade saluted the initiative of the legionaries more secularIn side. 1933,when the move 11 10 distinction the underlined Moţa Legion, the and LANC between differences ideological the issueof self idea ofthe thatanybe thecamps movement action based (working included) in on should sacrament of suffering martyrdom, and spelling without theof blood its members. The workto onthe virtues and the noble traitsof the and Romanian soul i (19 so spring’s oftheir est harv the to autumn the in proudly look can another in trowel the and hand one in spade the having repay, without action of

Mihail Polihroniade, “Construim!” [We build!] in Axa build!] [We “Construim!” Polihroniade, Mihail For the Vişani working camp see Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, Pentru legionari [For my legionaries] legionaries] my [For legionari Pentru Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu see camp working Vişani the For th

of September 1933), p. 5. started to build the “House of the Wounded Legionaries”.started the of “House build the to Wounded the Captain started with his legionarie traitsofnoblest the soul fortify only and that through repetition the reasonis why But the various in occasions. proven legionaries have for effort, the collective Courage, s life of Romanian society. the foundations andground newsteady and to on revolution achieve the national ascetically disciplined, fanatic for an ideal andfollowing its leader hell to can Italics].I realize that only inourof kind historicalorganization, context this anasceticliving experience amonastic the or movement follows discipline sentimentalism andusing objectivity my all rational the Ironnot if Guard is already purification. ofwhips mercy fire the handlingwithout purity, the clothof immaculate in dressed or legion a by only redeemed be […] can people Romanian Our heroism. school of also as but instrument, a political a movementas not this Iron H Guard. the founded Codreanu years Corneliu since There are three Mihail Polihroniade presentedMihail an the ascetical movementcontinued asone, which

20 years old ascetics

- sacrifice […]

I ask stay awayanyofmyself to from hint sometimes trying

joiningwhere the camp those from Buzău, Brăila, Putna Bucharest. and was also confirmed by Ion I. Moţa. Speaking about the the about Speaking Moţa. I. Ion by confirmed also was

465. Codreanu even stated that the dam will“out Codreanuthat465. stated cometh even dam the [my underline], the pioneers of a new religion, the martyrs (mucenicii) (mucenicii) martyrs the religion, new a of pioneers the underline], [my wing.” in Vasile Marin, “Răboj” [The Score], [The “Răboj” Marin, Vasile in wing.” m 148 pirit selfsacrifice, of discipline,capacity the Garda Râmnicului s ans more even action bold than before. He ent started to build a dam in Vişani in dam a build to started ent

, Year I, no.(6 I, 17 , Year , Year no. II, (1 6 11 th

of September 1933), p. 3. In

day, theday, Iron Guard’s Axa nternalized the st , Year I, no. 18 no. I, Year ,

of July), 3 p. e heroism of e heroism of e founded 10

and the

[my [my

CEU eTD Collection of Crucifixion. Zeev Barbu, “Psycho Barbu, Zeev Crucifixion. of G of theology Catholic the by influenced Orthodoxy Transylvanian context, personal in his rooted also was martyrdom with fixation his that will I argue death”. of the “mystique and ” Crucis Fascists. Social Root Who were the (eds.), Myklebust Petter Jan Gagtvet, Bernt Larsen, Uglevik Stein in Romania” of Movement 1933), p. 1. from 1935 bore witness to the enactment of a certain theological perception of thecertain the theologicalnation fromwitness to enactment perception 1935borea of made a notable presence the in theological the inside debates Church. The period starting benevolent and voluntary betweenIronand other the movement parties the fact was Guard perform ready to 13 12 the therein historybut Legion. whenabsent of was the the atwowere not time was shed of alternated “red martyrdom” “white co martyrdom”even the - with or when blood periods Iro fierce These Guard. ofn the development future shapewill the martyrdom”wavecasualties causing the aranks following numerous offrom repression during of thestarted campaign large working 1934.The camps in idea of “white these influential were texts internalized by electoral December in campaign ofI. 1933andMinister Prime the assassination G. Duca writtengeneration being beforeafter cameinto the the violent first ofmartyrs legionary the m beachieved onlynational through salvation could early Christian monasticism, the rule of self thatlikein emphasized Vasile Marin and bysecular Polihroniade Mihail represented one

Ion I. Moţa, “Garda de Fier şi LANC” [The Iron Guard and LANC]in Guard and Iron [The LANC” şi Fier“Gardade Moţa, I. Ion According to Zeev Barbu, Moţa was Moţa Barbu, Zeev to According imperious sacrifice, full of faith,andimperious sacrifice, mirth from liberated human full egoism. ( sacrifice the Guard: Iron by the out carried […] wo The electoral impact of the Iron Guard’s cons Iron Guard’s the of impact electoral The BothIron sides of the G

rk that resumes national struggle theand preached essence of the new s of European Fascism uard, the religious oneI represented by - Historical and Sociological Perspectives on the Iron Guard, the Fascist the Fascist Guard, the Iron on Perspectives Sociological and Historical the legionarythe of the archetype “martyr”, exponent the “ of

(Bergen: Universitetsforlaget, 1980), pp.386 1980), Universitetsforlaget, (Bergen: the movement’s followers and put into practice into and followers put the movement’s 149 - sacrifice for a higher goal, that is personal/ personal/ is that goal, a higher for sacrifice jertfa truction project was significant.It eans of self of eans ) to create a new Romania, the Romania, anew create to ) Axa , Year I, no. (1 19 , Year I, on I. Moţa I. on - sacrifice. Although reat Friday, the Friday Friday the Friday, reat - 387 12 st 13

of October Theologia

existed, existed, and the CEU eTD Collection newspapers. th of narrative same time tried to ingratiate themselves into a dialogue silent with the official nationalist hierarchy attemptingattract to them to the political values of the but movement at the predecess by their established the to movement.commitment Following, and trend expanding developing the traditional their sternand knowledge theological their in bybringing nation ideology the of Georgescu, V. Ioan Crăcea, Nicu Trifa, Valerian Medrea, Victor Ţepordei, Vasile Racoveanu, Gheorghe Fr. Stan, Liviu Cristescu, Grigore Fr. Boldeanu, Vasile Fr. Beleuţă, Valeriu Fr. Imbrescu, Ilie Fr. supported and their in ba endeavor propaganda and the Romanian clergy keen to express itself in a political and radical radical and apolitical in itself express to keen clergy Romanian the and propaganda would call priests and un- andChristians the Orthodox lay The clergy. historical destiny, a master narrative designed to attract the sympathies the of Orthodox an emphasis ont successfully with blended dogma were Orthodox or the comingfromimagery the scriptures and metaphors theirof The in writings. religious input frequent invocation awith strongreligious pains also took tomovement’s associate but doctrine, extremist the nationalist agenda the for works ideological capital Traian their just not published Ionescu, have others several Nae and Cotigă, Marin, Vasile Cantacuzino, Alexandru Banea, Ioan Moţa, Ioan thein legionary per During this press.

Most fruitfully this dialogue between intellectuals lay secularpracticing or

“points of“points intersection” between the Romanian fascists engaged their in

e Romanian Orthodox Church, as expressed in its official journals and journals and official expressed its Church, in as Romanian Orthodox e - intellectuals of the Iron Guard were not alone in this undertaking, always undertaking, this in alone not Iron ofwere Guard the intellectuals Gheorghe Furdui contributed to the shaping of a legionary the to shaping contributed Furdui Gheorghe ors (Nichifor Crainic, NaeIonescu)ors (Nichifor Crainic, they targeted the high cked up by the (consecrated) servants of the Archangel. Archangel. the of servants (consecrated) the by up cked iod, the legionary ideologues, Corneliu Codreanu, theiod, legionaryCorneliu ideologues, 150 ordained theologians brought forth what Iordained forth what theologians brought he redemption of the nation to reach to its redemption nation of the he CEU eTD Collection international fascism] fascism] international of the topic to A contribution organization. political and movement Social Michael” “Archangel of Legion cousins. Armand Călinescu, 1 Călinescu, Armand cousins. internaţional fascismului problema la contribuţie O Heinen, Armin double, maybe or 387- Nicholas Nagy M. legionaries“three killed andburied alive”, adirectallusion Duca’s to killers. On we samehave the lines adherents,he spoke about the proportions of these arrests 18,000 arr Year 1935” in CorneliuCodreanu, 2010, p. 32where, addressing his New Year’s Eve greetings to his Gîndirea, 1991) p. 216. Dacia, 1981) p. 68; Nichifor Memorii Crainic, negre. zile albe, Zile RegelePlayboy.Carol al II Quinlan, D. Paul assassination the Angelescu continued the already launched operation onthe 9 alreadyAngelesculaunched operation continued the Guard. book publishing allservedI engender, to theology what the nationalist Iron term of the congres national students’ also the camps, but working the solely that not I suggesting manner. am 17 16 15 14 penitentiary in nume counted fewspent their next months Bucharest. near Prison, country. the over all leaders elec GuardparticipationIron the ofin following the restauraţie la dictatura regală dictatura la restauraţie consider thattheking la killingNedelcu, the ordered Codreanuexecuted.Duca SeeDe Florea of that of p.198. Romania] Others (Bucharest: Humanitas, 2008), like Florea NedelcuNichifor Crainic and

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/ Direcţia Generală a Poliţiei, file no.1/1934, f. 15. f. no.1/1934, file Poliţiei, a Generală Direcţia Interne/ de Ministerul ANIC, in King the of implication any denies Quinlan D. Paul assassination. this about arose suppositions Several According to Armand Călinescu, Codreanu has been sheltered among others by one of Elena Lupescu’s Elena of one by others among sheltered been has Codreanu Călinescu, Armand to According Florea Nedelcu 388. According to Armin Heinen Codreanu number isexaggerated, the real number being 1700arrests IV. 1 IV. Afterassassination 1933, in Duca’s Orthodox Church ses from 1935 and 1936, the newspaper editing of both sides in this dialogue, the dialogue, the this sidesin both of editing 1936,the newspaper and from 1935 ses

, 1981, 70.p. 1981, , Codreanu’s For about perspective the “Letter eventsee his please New to From Prisons to Resurrection. The Imprisoned I Imprisoned The Resurrection. to Prisons From - Talavera, Talavera, (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1999), p. 241.

16 O Istorie a Fascismul în Ungaria şi România şi Ungaria Fascismulîn a IstorieO 993, p. 140.993, p.

[From Restauration of the Monarchy to Royal Dictatorship] (Cluj Dictatorship] Royal to Monarchy ofthe [From Restauration Codreanu was nowhere to be to found.Codreanu nowhere was 15 Legiunea „Arhanghelul Mihail“ Mişcare socială ş socială Mişcare Mihail“„Arhanghelul Legiunea

Those from Bucharest were incarcerated at Military Military Jilava at incarcerated were Bucharest from Those 14 151

the Liberalthegovernment headed byConstantin

translated by Cornelia Eşianu and Delia Eşianu [The [The Eşianu Delia and Eşianu Cornelia by translated - lea al României

tions and imprisoned Iron andGuard imprisoned tions I [Good days, bad days] (Bucharest: ests, 300 people sick in prisons, 16 rous of representatives the th (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996), pp.(Bucharest:Hasefer, 1996),

of December the banned 17

[The Playboy King. Carol II

However, those who ron Guard and the i organizaţie politică. politică. organizaţie i - Napoca: Napoca: CEU eTD Collection Heinen, 1999, p. 244. movement’swas leaders State the Secretary in Ministry the Interior, . of Pleasesee Armin discredit to order in movement ofthe trial Memoirs] (Bucharest: Lucman, 2002) p. undertakings such as spiritualism séancesundertakings the talkto dead. such orderto asin spiritualism ritual joinedhands occultof with the the RomanianMinister, Prime religious to arrested those imprisoned.AccordingDuca’s whoassassination was and Crainic, Nichifor to imprisoned and maintain to a sense of cohesion between thatdiedthe in aftermath of of members particularityIron the of Guard, adding exceptionalcharacter. its to Praying for one’s offices available to the priests within the movement and their complete integration. ChurchRomanian Orthodox ranksIron whoof Guard. joinedthe the 23 22 21 20 19 18 Borşa, Dumitrescu Ioan like priests Orthodox atczn, hoge lm, o I Mţ, iua Totu. Niculae Moţa, I. Ion Clime, Gheorghe Cantacuzino, same military trial the as legionaryelite Corneliu Codreanu, General Gheorgh the faced and arrested were Guard Iron the of leaders the among were time that at who

Nichifor Crainic, 1991, p. 267. public the organizing mastermind the election, the in run to interdiction Guard’s Iron the of case the in As Nichifor Crainic, 1991, p. 255 ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file no. 1/1934, f. 26. About from legionary the Jilava there atmosphere the is 257. account of Crainic,p. Nichifor 1991, Ioan Dumitrescu Ioan said one word and we went to bed to deep in said one silence.we word andwent and a priest said a long and vibrant prayerI. so Duca’s G. could rest. soul Nobody extr An me!’ for ‘Pray replied: he decision forIron the dissolutionof the what couldfor Asked Guard. be donehim, who was curious enough call to Duca’s Duca soul. responded thathe regrets the At Jilava, during the ni At Jilava, pseudo- walls, Inside the prison’s The decision pray to Duca’sfor and soul for the of remission his sins by gether with legionary the elite as “moral the author” the of Sinaia assassination

the movement, ritualswhich upfor were meantkeep those both to thethe spirits movement, - Borşa, Borşa,

Cal troian intra muros. Memorii legionare

ght, the boys practiced spiritualism séances …. I don’t know Idon’t séances …. spiritualism the practiced ght, boys

118. it by proving that Duca’s assassination was a plot of all the the ofall plot a was assassination that Duca’s it by proving

aordinary emotion occurred. Everybody stood up stood Everybodyaordinary occurred. emotion religious rituals began to spread among the began spread to religious rituals 152 19

Dean Ioan Moţa Ioan Dean

23

[Trojan Horse intra muros. Legionary Legionary muros. intra Horse [Trojan 22

This speaksThis of the high 20

or Duminică IonescuDuminică or

18

Numerous

God is aGod is

21 e

CEU eTD Collection (Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2007), pp. 296- Threshold of Power, 1922- Cambridge For University2010). acomparative Press, perspective, please also see Macgregor Knox, To the the fascists did not pray for the Communists or other political adversaries they killed. legionary priests. This situation is unthinkable inItalian the where case, or the German enemyaGuardists ritual present andwasbythe Christian Iron was it performed at the 25 24 moment choosing the the he one was be rather not but harmed, could opponents thathe necessary own terms, onhis Codreanu’s action suggested followers his both to and his detention. By the in hands turning of the state himself authorities when he thought father’s his Codreanu contain orderto excesses. in ritualistic drive infuriated and those present led Fr.- Dumitrescu Ioaninstigation of Zelea Codreanu, the Captain’s father. Codreanu’s father’s pietistic Fr. Dumitrescu authorities to the to Romanian in After himself had turned he

Ioan Dumitre Ioan For the Italian fascist violen fascist the Italian For The Captain’s cult was a cornerstone in the legionary doctrine generated in generated doctrine legionary the in acornerstone was cult Captain’s The candles. many prayerat every the mealevening’s and prayer,exaggerations allwithout so not and demands. It father’s his curb to asking him I Captain and the informed all favorablyreceived by candles gaveI one each. to thought ahypocritical bit this It was (“fariseic”). not almo an exaggerated tiresome too request even for me as a priest. The prayers took hoped we wouldpray kneeledeveryafternoon noon, morning, andIt evening. was asked meperform to prayers twokilograms everyday. He of bought and candles he period,r has professo Codreanu Lent the were during we of jokes, because multitude up bycheered prisonand in the accommodated life to now Aftera of days, couple priest played Prayingritual role. where the aimprisonedOrthodox an was important st everyst hours of seven my every time daywhile the professor lighting up scu - - Borşa, the Secretary the Borşa, Borşa, 2002, p. 120. resulted that weresulted had perform that to the half 25

1933. Origins andDynamics of Fascist andNational ce see Michaelce R. Ebner,Ordinary Violence in Mussolini’s Italy

- General of the movement performed a ritual at the the at aritual performed movement the of General 153 300; 329- Borşa to take action by appealing to to appealing by action take to Borşa 361. -

hour morning’s prayer, the

bewith trialed the others,

Socialist Dictatorships Socialist

(Cambridge: (Cambridge:

Jilava Jilava 24

CEU eTD Collection Guard. The Mistique ofUltra Mistique The Guard. pp. 109,pp. 201. 20. the cultof the leaderbyGodrulean divinepresence. to with chosen almost bestowed mussolinismo Zelea leaderAs i the asmovement. Codreanu undisputed of prisoninmates and subtlybegan to ofchange Corneliu from spreadamong to his the cult argueduring that this time spent in prison by legionary the elite, cult the of the Captain rniin rm o I Mţ’ ery account early Moţa’s I. Ion from transition followers. The perception among his his Codreanu’s and particularchange image in this the Duce was rather static, but not was it an fromismo evolution mussolin attributed him. to crimes for trialed the when could be he 31 30 29 28 27 26 In Octavianimpact. alsowith later the aleader in Goga, of conversation memoirsbut his Crainic’s memoirscomes an with enormous difference terms in of both subtleness and bay. followersgap at betweenandaexternal his influencesintended breach to Codreanu that the They thatby imprisonedlegionaries. they thought theirthe leader cherishing kept Crainic, an eye witness,Codreanu’s receive to cultwas about first confirmation its among , Year no. I, (1 Vestitorii 2 2001) p. 213 Making and Remaking Italy. The Cultivation of National Identity around the Risorgimento Henne von Krystyna Ascoli and Rusell Albert in Imaginary” Historical Fascist ofa Formation Toronto Press, 2002), pp. 11- Codreanu’s life.

Ion Moţa, I. “Lastrămoşesc icoană!” the [To Icon!] in Pămîntul Francisco Istoria Veiga, Fier1919- Gărziide Luisa Passerini, Mussolini immaginario: Passerini, Luisa Storia di una biografia, 1915- a Insu “ie ae soi? uiă iooi” Wo ae hsoy A ite i o piooy in philology] of bit little A history? makes [Who filologie” Puţină istoria? face “Cine Ionescu, Nae Dum The Historic Im Historic The Fogu, Claudio

27 Accordingly, testimony the mystified a of Nichif

tu ae, . 9 Acrig o hs ore Inl oa a ld h lgoais no ryr for prayer into legionaries the led has Moţa Ionel source, this to According 49. p. Banea, itru FollowingLuisa Passerini

to to ducismo st

of April 1936), p. 1. - , Codreanu’s cult moved forward from the cult of the Captain to cultof the forward from , Codreanu’scultmoved nationalism] translated by Marian Ştefănescu (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993), 1993), Humanitas, (Bucharest: Ştefănescu Marian by translated nationalism] 12. Also seeClaudio Fogu, “‘To Make History’: Garibaldianism and aginary. Politics of History in Fascist Italy Fascist in History of Politics aginary. 28

and Claudio Fogu’s and Claudio

1941. Mistica1941. ultranaţionalismului 154 31

from from , Year no. I, (1 1 or Crainic comes only to highlight highlight comesor to only Crainic ăâtl strămoşesc Pământul 29

in considering the that cult of n Mussolini’s n Mussolini’s fromtransition 26 1939

As described by Nichifor Nichifor by described As

(Bari: Laterza, 1991), pp. 6,

st

(Toronto: University of of University (Toronto: [The History of the Iron

of August, 1927), p9.

to to

(Oxford: Berg, to Nichifor , I ducismo, berg (eds.), 30

CEU eTD Collection Case of the Romanian Legionary Movement” in Studia in Hebraica Movement” Legionary Romanian the of Case The Man’: ‘New amplitude of follower Codreanu’simpact uponhis the with was he impressed how confesses Crainic Nichifor Party, Agrarian National the 35 34 33 32 was described honest ( bybeing The ‘new man’already was the in movementthe present in person of Codreanu and it originated. prisonwas in A deemed certain period necessary ‘new shaping the in man’. beliefthis sharedIron byintellectuals andthe the priestsi of another Guard and 1933,while he was Codreanu’s followers about his messianic character and his undefeated person. undefeated his character and messianic his about Codreanu’sfollowers final acquittal pronounced by Romanian military the court belief enhanced among the prison at Jilava The detention projectthe movement. of the anthropological future beexperience will thought by thelegionarya inside prison landmark ideologues the for the priests in theOrthodox imaginary prison,together all with surrounding the life performed by rituals stories. These folk Romanian people’sdescending the from figure, a mythological as Codreanu personify to preferring Captain” “the as texts much as anyIron the legionary in Indeed Guard’s ranks. heCodreanu never named his in Însemnări sociologice

Ilie Tudor, Un an lângă Căpitan Tudor, Ilie Nichifor Cranic, 1991, p. 258. For the new man in the legionary imagination see Valentin Săndulescu, “Fascism and its Quest for the the for Quest its and “Fascism Săndulescu, Valentin see imagination legionary the in man new the For George Macrin, “Taberele de muncă. Aspect politic” [The Working Camps. The Political Aspect] in in Aspect] Political The Camps. Working [The politic” Aspect muncă. de “Taberele Macrin, George him Cornelhim prison victorious.In their ardent feelings,felt someoffended I thatwas calling that was! He is working, he is not sleeping. He will make that one dayall will get out of informatio for thirst theirextinguished even devotionfor adoration/ him The doing. he was god, and existence. what a where he nobodyknew Atthatmoment was a dogma, a was ‘Captain’ The boy. every in present was life of way ‘Captain’s The Nichifor Crainic’s seems text utterly hypocritical given the fact that between 1932 n about him. It was not possible that the Captain was not fine where he where he fine not Captain was the It was that possible not n about him. iu instead of “Captain” and that I insteadparticipateiu of and “Captain” deification. thathis in donot , Year I, no. 5(August 1935), p. 18. Calendarul

[A near Year the Captain] (Bucharest:Sânziana, p. 2010), 52 omul corect omul ’s directorpropagated cultof he Codreanu the 155 ) 35

s. and always ready to sacrifi to ready always and

4 (2004), pp. 349- mportant idea ce for his his ce for

33 and the just asjust

361. From From 32

34

-

CEU eTD Collection Year V, No. 37 (13 No. V, Year 15 (15 Europe centrale Vers unprofil (ed.) convergentSandu des fascismes? <> et religion politique en leaders of the Romanian students, the very existence of Great Romania. Great of existence very the students, Romanian the of leaders thatthreatened,according the to Communism strongethnic and minorities the spreadof frontline thelife to civil wheredangers such as internal the prese existed: different newIron generation of Guard the the accomplished ideological heroismthe in transfer of even when the persecution came from the governmentState, came ofeven the the Romanian persecution from when the blueprint wasthis transformed and incorporatedthe idea into of working the country, for impact ofIron of the the1922generation under radicalization the banner of the Legion:Legion. the working prisonand theinside camp, the nest, the coagulating theand Romanian soul the legionary the in creationspirit the new of man country. 41 40 39 38 37 36 through perse of heroization Man constant in process New a build fascist to with surprisewith Because and effect concern. the rigorous already into put of sufferingjoined hands Christian thewith country for doctrine. persec whereconstant fascist cell man through martyrdom: the under prison’s regimespolitical Iron Guard the element hasimportant addedshaping in another the new andConstantly infringements uponthe imposed movement suspicion by under Romanian Sânziana, 201 realitate

A History of Fascism of History A Payne, G. Stanley “SpreOctavian alteother Horizons] orizonturi” Goga, Ţara in [To noastră in Man] New [The nou” “Omul Gărcineanu, Puiu Valentin Sănd Valentin About this aspect of the persecutions see Dragoş Zamfirescu, Dragoş see persecutions the of aspect this About i lma legionară lumea Victor Puiu Gârcineanu, Din th P The Orthodox Church received the news of the assassination of the Prime Minister Minister of the Prime assassination the of news received Church the The Orthodox

of April 1923), p. 1. Another article ofhis “ is reaching the revolutionary, heroic, anti [The Legion[The Archangel frommyt of Michael 36

According to Victor P. Gârcineanu there are four new “communities” for “communities” new four are there Gârcineanu P. Victor to According 1), p. 13. First edition 1937.

ulescu, “’Taming the Spirit’: Notes in the Shaping of the Legionary ‘New Man’” in Traian Man’”Legionary Traian in ‘New the of Shaping “’Taming the in Notes Spirit’: ulescu, the (Paris: Center Interuniversitaire d’Etudes Hongrois d’Etudes Interuniversitaire Center (Paris: th

of September 1925), p. 1.

(Madison: University of Wisconsin Press) p. 281.

156 Cuvîntul Argeşului [From the Legionary 5 World] h to reality]. Bucharest: Enciclopedică, 1997,p. 197. Cultul tinereţii” [The Cult of Youth] in Youth] of Cult [The tinereţii” Cultul - communist and anti communist Legiunea Arhanghelul Mihail de la mit la es, 2010) pp.207-

Year I, no. 3(1935), p. 2. 41

[Our Fatherland] Year IV, No. - Masonic agenda, the 216. th

37 edition (Bucharest: (Bucharest: edition

38

Ţara noastrăŢara 39 Under the

cution. in orderin nce ofnce Guard ution, ution, 40

CEU eTD Collection knewhim] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993), p. 94. Curierul creştin Curierul restrain fromany party politics: articles thatthe priests belonging Metropolitan the to Orthodox See in church and newspapers, român journals Telegraful in surfaced Moţa Dean as such Transylvania from priests Orthodox the of imprisonment mention about Duca’s assassination was made or for thatmatteror for was made assassination aboutmention Duca’s politician. deceased the of destiny tragic involvement of priests in espec politics, RomânTelegraful Română Ortodoxă tragicfrom Both commentingonthis event. Biserica Prime Minister with the MinistryInterior, of official the ecclesiastical journals abstained during ele 44 43 42 Sabin Ionescu Nae and Crainic by Nichifor envisaged as “carlism” of vocabulary the from religiousyouthnationalist, represented byIron Guard. the Using a rhetoricborrowed discer youngrecommendation for the generation. The tone was ambiguous. No one could 1934), p. 2.

For Nae Ionescu see Mircea Vulcănescu, Mircea see Ionescu Nae For “La Început An” de [AtBegining the of the in Year] Te Not the same can said be about the Greek

the Romanian brothers theof sons the same and fatherland. c ideas or deeds any remove to best its at party make any not does it that readers Entering its program, theYear, in New according its to our newspaper reminds The beginning of the year of the Churchthe the firsttowards reactions The brought beginning of the This issuefromThis Telegraful român n if what the author wrote was meant as scolding of or encouragement towards the encouragement of or as was scolding wrote meant author what the n if Sibianu urgedSibianu clerics the Orthodox and especiallyyoungbelievers the from

ctoral campaign in late December and kept in place after the replacement of the the of replacement the after place in kept and December late in campaign ctoral , Year XVI, no. 1 (January 1 no. XVI, Year , 1 in in Sibiu only published shortnotices of Duca’s deplored and the death

st Nae Ionescu. Aşa cum l cum Aşa Ionescu. Nae - , 1934), pp. 2- Catholic Church. See Dr. Virgil Bălibanu, “+ I. G. Duca” in Duca” G. I. “+ Bălibanu, Virgil Dr. See Church. Catholic

42 ially the in light of recent Although events. no

157 - politics also has its in pages a theological ausing division, hateausing anddivision, malice between legraful roman Year, (January LXXXII, nr. 1 1 3. 3.

, but itmakes, but national politics trying from Sibiu suggested in various suggested various from in Sibiu - am cunoscut 43

[Nae Ionescu. The way I I way The Ionescu. [Nae no news about the about the no news in Bucharest an Bucharest in Sibiu should Sibiu 44 d st ,

CEU eTD Collection January 1934), p. 2. no. 5(27 Biserica şi Mişcarea Legionară” in Fr. Ilie Imbresc u, Ilie Fr. in Legionară” Mişcarea şi Biserica Orthodox Church: Orthodox Tătărescu took office on 3 on office took Tătărescu calm and moderation changed radicallythe new when government led by Gheorghe reTransylvania to 48 47 46 45 assassination, his criminals and their relationship Patriarchy which in expressed the their bishops normative opinion about Duca’s official statement addressed to all the Orthodox priests and believers inside the Romanian youth allowingthemt and not thus theologianswas attract to attention the of State the on importance the educating of the deceased. the for the polit gave about more information the 2 the later,the legionaries murderous ofa on cameto the soon act conclusion. Three months Year LXXXII, nr. (January 1 1

Sabin Sibianu, “Porunca vremii: oameni noui!” oameni vremii: “Porunca Sibianu, Sabin T. S. “Iarăşi problema tineretul problema “Iarăşi S. T. “La moartea lui I. G. Duca” [At I. G. Duca’sdeath] [At in moartea“La G. I. G.Duca” lui I. For alegionaryFor of Letter commentary Pastoral the Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, see „Apostrofa Unui Teolog. nd The passive stance of the Orthodo the of stance passive The commandment new askingfor new men, new and life. spirit, age’s theIt onlythis orator fulfill to straighten way said…as is the aforementioned loving has Him, and today in confident of the thatchildwhomGod role used to I Togetheryounggeneration, God- is allhumankind, thatour with believe which as sins… them considers morality Christian which the world’s this wisdom, rejects ofrusty our mption nation, asthe andto behavior old rede tools belonging bring the tomorrow,young destinedgeneration to the generation, the of […] Theyouth’s preoccupation the with and the politics need to preferences to condemn

th of March 1934the HolyR of the Synod

of January 1934), p. 1.

46 - connect with religious nationalism as expressed by the Romanian Romanian the by expressed as nationalism religious with connect

Nevertheless the primary concern of the Church hierarchy and hierarchy Church the of concern primary the Nevertheless st

rd 1934),2. p.

ui” [Again the problem of the youth] in in youth] the of problem the [Again ui”

of January moment, 1934.Afterthis the ecclesiastical press o end up in the Irono endGuard’s ranks. the upin ical assassinate and the religious offices performed performed offices religious the and assassinate ical x Church advising the priests and its believers to believersto and Churchits the advising priests x

[Our age commandment: new men!] in Telegraful in român men!] new commandment: age [Our 158 V - am scris vouă, tinerilor! Gîndurile şi încercările încercările şi Gîndurile tinerilor! vouă, scris am

Telegraful Român Year LXXXII, no. (6 2 with the young thewith generation. omanian Orthodox Church,omanian Orthodox issuedan Telegraful Român 45

47

Year LXXXII, Year 48

A similar th

of of CEU eTD Collection believers. Letter Pastoral The of the inSynod] Holy exponent of Kingexponent II’s Carolpowerfulcamarilla the Min of from the bishops the Holyrather composed Synod, was under it the direct guidance of Letteractions. According Crainic, Nichifor to the Pastoral wasbrainchild entirely not Iron the assessment of regardingyoung of the thegeneration’ radicalization pastoral letter: concern radicalization of the regardingyoung the political generationbe can notedthe in 50 49 Cultele Securitatea, Imbrescu” Partidul, in caz: Preotulde Ilie Imbrescu” [The Altar’sthe Servants and Legionary study: Case Movement. Fr. Ilie legi Mişcarea şi altarului “Slujitorii Petcu Nicolae Adrian 74. p. 2011), Gutenber (Bucharest: unui preot misionar [I wrote you, to young people! The Thoughts and the Hardships ofmissionary a priest] communities banking on the Christian nature of the movement. They were, by not were, bynot They of the movement. nature the Christian banking on communities ofthe religious thebelievers prevent movementreach also to to alike,a but breakthrough statement just not temperto Codreanu’sgr Nemira, 2005), p. 68.

Nichifor Crainic, 1991, p. 269. “Pentru b “Pentru The pastoral letter of the Holy was Synod destined quellthe to worrythe State of theyshould follow them. violently a country. leader of the youth The of bulk the should in their illfanaticism believe that they are makinggesture a of bravery suppressing can who stay aside, mentally enthusiasts nation, only those few unfitted a irritable, From thousandsyoungarmed? […] of wi men indoctrinated gifts, spiritual adornedwith be younghave so awaya taken life driven men, who Howstray, couldsuccessful the handand people? for of his country these work his such anwould fireagainst amountof thatman whpraiseworthy o put their weapons peaceful, humble, God- a been noble it thatamong the possible us, Romanians, peacefulcount and welcoming our in could happen crime a such was that it possible asksThe itselfhow Church Though never mentioned explicitly by name, the high clergy has issued this issued has theclergy high byname, explicitly Though mentioned never ister for Interior, Ion Inculeţ, one of the Iron Guard’s staunchest enemies and an and enemies staunchest Guard’s Iron the of one Inculeţ, Ion Interior, for ister n îduae credincioşilor. a îndrumare una

Guard’s politicalattract means to andyouth involve the in criminal

fearing people, such young who could be found fearing assassins people, such 49

ry with its pristine ry its with and beautiful How traditions. has

[The [The Party, The Securitate,Denominations] The (Bucharest: Pastorala Sfîntului Sinod” [For the good guidance of the 159 owing influence among the priests and . 50

Year 51, no. 59 (2 s political agenda - nd spirited, kind, gentle, spirited, kind,

of March 1934), p. 5. th theth ideals of the

and was a straight astraight was and not approve,not nor onară. Studiu Studiu onară.

CEU eTD Collection Apud Vasile “Letterfrom Marin, 6 Antisemitism,Spicer (ed.), Christian Ambivalence, andthe Holocaust University Press, 2007), p. 136. (Bucharest: 1995, Mahadahonda), p. 90in , 2003, p. 130. voiced publicly its shock and outrage towards the radical act of those who shot Duca. shot voiced and radicalthose actwho towards publiclyoutrage shock of the its when the of the Holy Synod. an expressi thought as the movement young was entirely not fascists the displeasingto hierarchsChurch. of They the Orthodox of Iron the Romanian Guard. nationalism favorofThe in the the changed tidewouldhave mentioning Codreanu officially, leaving the door 57 5 on 56 55 54 53 52 51 im was he himself in to the authorities. turned he when Codreanu with along came Zăvoianu Colonel with together and Duca Theol Orthodox Ironprofessed Guard. openly bythe Patriarch Elie Miron Cristea of Bălan Nicolae Metropolitan like of Hot Puiu Transylvania,Bishop Visarion Synod, Holy the of members senior more the This was the case of Fr. Grigore Cristescu, Grigore Fr. of case the was This (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996), p. 54. rezistenţă în istoria evreilor din România, 1940 România, din evreilor istoria în rezistenţă theRomania. in Jews (Bucharest: Studies] pp. 13 Hasefer, 2001),

Horia Sima, 2003, p. 122. MironFor Cristea see , Jurnal For Grigore Cristescu see http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/C/GrigoreCristescu.html see Cristescu Grigore For Through the voice of Vasile Marin the movement claime movement the Marin Vasile of voice the Through Paul A. Shapiro “Faith, Murder, R A. “Faith,Paul Murder, Shapiro Alexa “Antisemit Benjamin, Lya th

of September 2012). This could explain why many clerics remained associated with the Iron Guard even even Guard Iron the with associated remained clerics many why explain could This ndru Şafran, Şafran, ndru

largest the partmovement’s leadershipwas of imprisonedand the Church prisoned in Jilava Military Prison, teaching his courses of Catechesis and and Catechesis ofcourses his teaching Jilava Prison, Military prisoned in ogyprotectedwho the hiding Captain duringof his after the assassination n ăin sus lcrlr Memorii flăcărilor. smuls tăciune Un 51

According to Dr. Alexandru Şafran Chief Rabi of Romania, most of most Romania, of Rabi Chief Şafran Alexandru Dr. to According

rgaă şi PrigoanăLya in Benjamin, Antisemitism] [Codreanu’s codrenist” ismul

57 53 th

of March 1934 to Grigore to Iunian” 1934 of March VasileMarin, in Fr. Grigore Cristescu filled in for NichiforCrainic, while have shared a commonanti esurrection: The Iron Guard and the Orthodox Church” in Kevin P. P. Kevin in Church” Orthodox the and Guard Iron The esurrection: 54 on of a political creed dear to most of the members creed political most on ofdear to a

II[Diary] (Bucharest: Junimea, 1978), p. 314. - 1944. Studii 160 in, Bishop Tit Simedrea Tit Bishop in, 56

open for future negotiations political if d that Patriarchy is not supporting the Legion. Legion. the supporting not is Patriarchy that d

professor at Bucharest’s Faculty of of Faculty Bucharest’s at professor

[A brand rendered fromthe fire. Memoirs] [Persecution and resistance in the history of history of in the resistance and [Persecution - 27.

- Semite agenda, close to that to close agenda, Semite

(Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana Indiana Indiana: (Bloomington, 52

together with the

(Internet Crez de generaţie de Crez

Accessed 55 ,

CEU eTD Collection IBMBOR, 2006), p. 92. [The Romanian OrthodoxChurch between 1885 and 2000. Church, Nation, Culture] Vol. 3, I (B nelcul ad h Lgoay oeet Get oain osine] Bcaet Eiua Fundaţiei Editura (Bucharest: Buna Culturale Consciences] Romanian Great Movement. Legionary the and Intellectuals Homiletics thatCrainicHomiletics Theology offered Orthodox Bucharest. at the Faculty from of 61 60 59 58 National elected Unionof from theStudents) RomanianBucharest Christian on17 was (The UNSCR presidentthat the of next students, the Theology’s this attitudeof the Faculty TheologyfromIt of Bucharest. wasprobabl most by the Captain. by the imprisoned already those assassinate II to not Carol determine fromstudents Bucharest commit to collective suicide front in of the royal palace to AccordingFurdui Banea, Dumitru to went Codreanu allow to to 100 prisonasking him in Furdui. theoGheorghe in logy thestudent PhD among them: from of May 1934 Theology: openlyIron onbehalf of the even Guard, the inside walls of the Bucharest Faculty of Calen Iron Crainic’s Nichifor havingGuard, in published ofconvert the Fr. a GrigoreCristescu,

Dumitru Banea, Nichifor Crainic, p. 283. Biserica Ortodoxă Română Ortodoxă AlexandruFr. Moraru, Biserica neetai ş Mşae Lgoaă Mr Cntiţ Româneşti Conştiinţe Mari Legionară. Mişcarea şi For GheorgheFurdui, see Intelectualii Fr. the not only GrigoreCristescu was of exponent trend this among the products of same songs and marches. It seemed as if I was in a nest gathering. nest a I in was if as It seemed marches. and songs same Imovement’s hymns. When came ba their imprisonedprofessor’s martyrdom,the Facultyreverberate the made from which he presented metheas to students a legionary martyr and by they, touched instead hours class disorderlycharacter, any without sense replaced of responsibility, me… During my Jilava prison,a former collaborator from Calendarul prof theinside Faculty[…] I Theology of Orthodox Bucharest was from where darul essor the majority of students haveI students essor the becomelegionaries. of majority While kept at was

all throughout 1932,began his radicalize to political stance and advocate to - Vestire, 2000), pp. 122-

61 Căpitanul

(Sibiu: Totul pentru 1937), Ţară, 50. p.

of the ordinary lectures, he delivered inflammatory speeches in in speeches inflammatory delivered he lectures, ordinary the of 123.

161 ck, theyreceived thewith metears in have î ntre anii 1885 şi 2000. Biserică, Naţiune, Cultură Naţiune, Biserică, 2000. şi 1885 anii ntre

ya token of recognition for , Fr. Grigore a Cristescu, , a proposal firmly rejected rejected firmly aproposal , 59

ucharest:

[The [The 60 58 th

CEU eTD Collection Church] (Bucharest: 3 Vol. 1 IBMBOR, for the movement. confusion between murder ideology,political and the importance played by martyrdom public rostrum. wasThis the case of Nichifor Crainic who had offered Calendarul in the IronGuard’s ranks. thein youth enlisting regarding legalityof concern Churchits the process. voiced Orthodox The leave Codreanu, re assass and assassinations political thatincluded whichBecause to go ready the movement extent was politics in of to the 66 65 64 63 62 another resolutionthatchallengedIron the Guard’s legality.Law “The Defending for the internal dissensions. movement was confrontedj not follow. movement that left, other leader Myth and Reality] (Bucharest: Noua Alternativă, 135.p. 1996),

CorneliuCodreanu, 2010, p. 75. Nichifor Crainic, 1991, p. 185. Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 222. For StelescuFor Constatin see Petculescu, M r Mre Păcurariu, Mircea Fr. IV. 2 IV. The period prison spent in was always not Iron working the in benefit. Guard’s After the acquittal of all the legionary leaders on the 5 the on leaders legionary the all of acquittal the After Orthodox Church 64

The Archangel’s Temples. Working Camps as Means to Seduce the the Seduce to Means as Camps Working Temples. Archangel’s The 62

63 According According - organize theirorganize political strategy and move to other political parties.

65

Nichiforonly Crainic was- thetop not Istoria Bisericii Ortodoxe Române Ortodoxe Bisericii Istoria

The movement was banned from taking part the in electoral

66

O to Crainic, the reason he left the movement was the was movement the left he reason the Crainic, to n 7 ust withust the Government’s strong with interdiction, but 981),p. 385. s like Mihail Stelescu and George Beza will soon soon will Beza George and Stelescu Mihail like s ination attempts, some attempts, ofination their supporters decided to th işcarea Legionară. Mit şi realitate şi Mit Legionară. işcarea

of the Romanian government passedgovernment the Romanian of April 1934 162

[The History of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox Romanian the of History [The intellectual involved with the

[The Legionary movement. movement. Legionary [The th

of April 1934, the as theIron Guard’s CEU eTD Collection 56- p. 1999), Sempre, (Bucharest: Movement] Legionary The Europe. from national the of time the They functioned under the banner of the Iron Guard until the beginning until Iron ofThey banner1935. Guard functioned the the under of express to medium itself by takingcontrol of allover student’s organizations the country. Revista mea Revista Iconar, Vestitorii, studenţesc, attempted through ofCuvîntul the newspapers the medium permanently exclude the Romanian fascist movement the fromIron politics, Guard the from nnedIn organizations. ba political the surveillance of spite constant all of signs electoral and the manifestations political of uniforms, theState’s publicuse Order” prohibited 70 69 68 67 youngge control of the leading of structure the UNSCR, Codreanu’s movementa took serious option thein Guardcontrolling securing in By succeeded future. targets twoimportant the its for graduate Gheorghe Cotigă Traian graduate Law the controlmovement the overwith successfulelection of the student twolegionary leaders offending the a the legionaries connected and continue to the propaganda the country around without messianicthe mission. belief Codreanu’s in studentsfrom Jassy branch of LANC. CorneliuCodreanu, 1994, pp. 200-

For For Cotigă Traian see Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 258. The first working camp was organized in Ungheni, Jassy on 8 on Jassy Ungheni, in organized was camp working first The Michele Ralo, 57.

With With

iuaţ Statului Siguranţa

the government circling around, looking for new political formulae to the governmentfor formulaeto circling political looking new around, and România în perioada revoluţiilorperioadaMişcareaEuropa.Legionarăînnaţionale din România uthorities was to re Cu

vântul Argeşului vântul Intelectualii şi Mişcarea Legionară, p. 93 Furdui (17Furdui neration’s political options and assured the survival of the of and the the assured survival neration’s options political

, the Police, and the Gendarmerie, the Iron Guard foundGuard aIron Gendarmerie,the , the Police,and the th 70

of April 1934) as heads of the organization the Iron the as ofof heads the organization April 1934)

(20 to maintain a sense of legionary unityand to restore - establish the working camps.establish th

of December 1933) and the Orthodox Theology Orthodox and the of 1933) December 163 68

One of the most important means keep to ofimportant theOne most th

- of May 1924byCodreanu and hisfellow 94.

202.

69

Together with theTogether with [Romania in in [Romania 67

CEU eTD Collection 207- the same weight in Codreanu’s eyes. Codreanu’s in weight same the nolonger had Ionescu their input Nae and comers as new such of fading awayonbehalf Duca. decision because they Also this reached ey th felt their importance in the movement considering that stroke he a dealII with King Carol to assassinate Minister Prime I. G. and other leaders important decided distance from to the themselves movement’s leader, Banea Ion and Totu, Nicolae death duringCiumetti’s a legionaryI.Ion meeting, ța, Mo as man. a of manner constructing of the the identity new accomplished thegoal and in workingwas camp the final movementperceived as of team concrete to youth the of fascization sought.frompropaganda theas and intellectual The a unitary transition bodywas the organization shape to elements order in and newer between older cohesion of A sense anddiscipline obeying the orders and the chain become only processalsonot This but education, men’.legionary ‘new encompassed adherents thatneededbe trained the in legionary to ideologyand onhow initiated to revolutionarygovernment the oneChurch. pleasingand the both movement by implicatingyouth the constructive in a attitude, thus shifting froma 74 73 72 71 working Codreanu system, camps intended coagul to the 16 between Codreanu’s “believers” and Stelescu’s followers. Stelescu’s and “believers” Codreanu’s between legionary unity the broke life u’s attemptonCodrean 1934presumptive after Stelescu’s

USHMM, RG 25. 023M. 0006.00000118. USHMM, RG 25. 023M. 0006.00000096. Fo For the anthropological project see Valentin Săndulescu, 2004, p. 360; Valentin Săndulescu, 2010, pp. 2010, Săndulescu,Valentin 360; p. 2004, Săndulescu, Valentin see projectanthropological the For 216. r Cotigă’s electionsee USHMM, RG 25. 023M. 0006.00000116. ns lead to an increase in the number of the youth anin to increase lead ns organizatio The control the over th

of September 1934the request of revenge 20Macedonian to students Sterie

74

164 Accordingly, IAccordingly, argue thatbydesigning the - buildi of command the in legionary movement. ng in creating the new man was was man new the creating ng in ate legionary again ranks lower 72

The scissions in theThe in movement scissions 73

After refused Codreanu on 71

CEU eTD Collection Oxford University Press, 2009), pp. 127- Paul Corner (ed.), Popular Opinion in Totalitarian Regimes. Fascism, Nazism,Communism I “Fascist Corner, Paul See Italy. in Mussolini’s was Însemnări sociologice Brăilean Traian 268. p. 2004), Press, 1935), multi a about argument Corner’s Paul follow I Guard Iron the in leavingLegion the and joining Stelescu’s organization. oneyear by chiefs the these ofyouth organizations with all their members. was for established, arguing atorganized the least in course twocamping expeditions of th for arule period same the in that fact around person his and re to 77 76 75 Redlesmartyrdom has the with generation pointedout ofDavid the front. As legiona new the experience apocalyptical an toward camps the in participants the lead to and newwith meaning. working The during- camps 1934 Unghe wo manual and impulses violent their “cage” the working monastic in Like camps terms.monks, Orthodox the legionaries the had to LegionPolihroniadeMarin the andwork statements Vasilein when of the they spoke

Michael Mann, “The Romanian Family Authoritarians”of in Despite Îndreptarul Frățiilor de Cruce de FrățiilorÎndreptarul

From the the legionariescollective very beginning alsohardown labored ontheir Whatever made thenumbers,thus commitment. legionlackedin upin it - time hard, were that practices everyday projects. The legion was veryeffective in caging its members thr construction projects, building first their own headquarters, thendevelopment rural I argue thatafter construction process 1934the the in working camps thatstarted in Another for explanation the w p. 32. ni and continued with the Vişani dam and Casa Verde from Bucharest was invested wasBucharest invested fromCasa Verdeand thewith Vişani dam continued andni ry national community, ecclesia the new

Emilio Gentile’s efforts to present the fascist movement as an unitary party, in tracing the camps camps the tracing in party, unitary an as movement fascist the present to efforts Gentile’s Emilio

, Year I, no. 6(September 1935), pp. 1 -

attract theattract sympathiesof theguard, old themfrom preventing Țară, Țară, pentru Totul (Bucharest: Manual] Cross’ the of Brotherhoods [The u spoke of an “ascetical elite” in Traian Brăileanu, “Elita ascetică” in in ascetică” “Elita Brăileanu, Traian in elite” “ascetical an of spoke u 148.

e “Brotherhoods of the Cross” youth of the Cross”organization e “Brotherhoods ork camps Mihail surfaces upon following 165 rk suited thatpurpose: rk suited taly in 1930s: Popular Opinion in the Provinces” in in Provinces” the in Opinion Popular 1930s: in taly - consuming, and socially solidifying. 17.

Fascists linking together legionary “white” 1936 also had the purpose define to

75 - faceted perspective about whatfaceted perspective about Fascism

In idea supportof this standsthe

(Cambridge: Cambridge University University Cambridge (Cambridge:

76

77 ough such

(Oxford: CEU eTD Collection Mişcării Legionare, p. 2000), 13. Revista mea The Nazi Conscience Nazi Claudia Koonz,The see Also elimination. physical imminent their towards conscience any or sensibility any suppressing forged G the was accustomed “male bonding” University Press, 2010), p. 32- pp. 131- had be to resurrected.It was a servingas athe beyond foretaste of by thatwas promised where Codreanu, the Nation 81 80 79 78 about Arnota, the working camp George in movementand Speaking clergy asand people. the new the of Romanian God people church” a “as organized community pure racially as being l front, the WWI’s the soldiers from privilege position, through of social of “white”, the sacrament martyrdom, bloodless as disunity among the Romanian nation creating a single Romanian ecclesia celebrating the celebrating the Romanian single ecclesia creating a Romanian nation disunity among the NY: NYU Press, 2005),NY: NYUPress, p. 95.

amps] in in camps] working benevolent the of History [The muncăvoluntară” de taberelor “Istoricul Beza, George Cărticica şefului de cuib de şefului Corneliu Zelea Cărticica Codreanu, Redles, Redles, David Thomas Kühne, Belonging and . Kühne, Hitler’sThomas Community, 1918- young Olteniacomrades from the was the students group joined Moldavian […] of experienced a rebirth. a experienced amass in experienced when especially Nazism, Through by sacrifice. replaced was Selfishness whichin self the individual was the surrenderedto needs of the collective. w itself front The experience’. war the of myth ‘the called L. Mosse George what of part field the of camaraderie lost for the longed war who veterans for especiallythe was true the This OldGuards. haveto been meta the key The emphasis Nazi oncommunity andas being unity appears crucial for salvation Roma By joining the workingcamps and by sacrificing their time, daily comfort, or the In other words the working camps were the remedy for curing the demon ofcuring forremedy the demon were the camps In the working words other ( and allthe priests and thesent them population food. Today’s brotherhood înfrăţire 162. , Year no. I, 9 nians through was achieved work.

Hitler’s Millennial Reich. Apocalyptic Belief and the Search for Salvation for Search the Belief and Apocalyptic Reich. Millennial Hitler’s ) comes redeem of to the the scissions past. The unity spiritual of - 19 (September 54. The German scholar argues that particularly through these camps where a a where camps these through particularly that argues scholar German The 54. 80 78

-

towards a complete identification between the legionaryidentification between the towards complete a gathering or a PartyDay ritual, the lo

(Cambridge, University MA:Press of Belknap Harvard Press,200 phor for many theexperiencefor eliciting conversion of

79 transition fromtransition the closed environments of the nests, - October 1935), p. 5. or deprived of any ideological enemies, with the camp the with enemies, ideological any of deprived or egionaries felt they were experiencing the national national the experiencing were they felt egionaries erman society with the inexistence of the Jewish minority, minority, Jewish the of inexistence the with society erman as in many ways a transcendent experience, one one experience, atranscendent ways many in as 166 Beza remembers that remembers Beza 81

[TheLeader’s Nest (Bucharest: Editura Notebook]

1945

(New Haven, CT: Yale CT: (New Haven, st unityst the front of

(New York, 3), 3), CEU eTD Collection 75- Românismului Codreanu, p. 2010, 68. After Beza published another attack, this time Mihail in Stelescu’s Cantacuzino Codreanu’s from circular 6 p. 371 (for the gendered element). Însemnări in sociologiceCamps] Working Gráficas pp. 64 Benzal, 1977), in Sylva] Carmen Fier from camp Legionary the in seen have I [What Sylva” Carmen la Legionară October 1935), p. 7. 7. Thi p. 1935), October confessed by participants. participants. by confessed ecclesia national the of presence the and andcommemorations the of the movement’s martyrs, prayers the Captain, the of presence the Sylva Carmen in camp working great the of case celebration of the Archangel through work and brought people sacrifice together, the in cult ofMichael, of the ArchangelArnota thepatron holy Mona 85 84 83 82 changed Beza’s outlook. spiritual the his in working in conversion camps system may something education Churchlegionary and the Orthodox the the ritualsof of the movement. leader of the mistrust also his God, but in faith about his doubts from his camp surfaced

George Beza, “Mărturisire de credinţă” [Confession of faith] in faith] of[Confessioncredinţă” “Mărturisire de Beza, George Michael Mann, 2 ere arn “ nu şol rmnac. aeee e uc” A e Rmna Sho. The School. Romanian New [A muncă” de Taberele românească. şcoală nouă “O Macrin, George It seemsmistrust that his of Codreanu even continued after thiswas article. He addressee the of 77.

Year I, no. 4 (September 1935), pp. 1- […] a personal confession: in the working camp I a personal theFrom in workingwascamp confession: alife. […] rebornto new

whole nation on the salvation’s path.whole nationonthe salvation’s leadentire the of nation,to the the transform soul to hopes us teaching saved who a souls the salvation of our legionary only education of theIf school owe we would revolution. the legionary a lifein better through a defeat which of is the morals. HereChristian I am walking onthe path of the faith Captain, Corne generation’s wholeover the to Iam won of triumph the important here human soul, most which thebya is defeat Imoral which crisis in only was actions, violent hereI through am todaywon over the skeptical belie person who George Beza’s revelation and the following religious conversion in the working and the in the religiousconversion following GeorgeBeza’s revelation

- G

ăieu te rsdn o Al o Fteln pry Se o te etr onlu Zelea Corneliu letter the for See party. Fatherland for All of president the răniceru, he was expelled from the movement. See the Circular in C in Circular the See movement. the from expelled was he 004, pp. 272004, - 85

Insidethe working camp,contact in with the legionaryself s wass confirmed by legionarypriest the Vasile Boldeanu “Ce th

of November 1935, after he published an opened letter addressed t - 77. 273. Please also see ArminHeinen, 1999, p. 370 (for all the participants),

Year I, no. 4(July 1935), p. 21. 2. See also Ion Fleșeriu, Ion also See 2. ved that something new could come out from the ved from thatsomething couldthe come new out 84 in its fullness 167

liu Codreanu, here I am won over by overIam by won Codreanu, here liu 82 Revista mea

83 the s the

nd it would be enough. But theenough. wouldbend it Amintiri led to spiritual experiences as as experiences spiritual to led orneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, pp. acrifice for a new Romania anew Romania for acrifice

Year I, no. I, Year 9 [Memories] (Madrid: Artes stery. If Arnota in the stery. - am văzut în tabăra tabăra în văzut am - 10 (September - sacrifice, sacrifice, o Generalo Braţul de Braţul Cruciada have have - CEU eTD Collection Taberele de muncă” [New men in old ages. The working camps] in camps]working The ages. old in men muncă”[New de Taberele July 1935), p. 3the legiona besides a legionarycommander nominated by l the legionary working andthe most interesting condition was related the with fact that Codrenu’sIn idea. letter, hewereestablisha circular to clarifiedconditions what the a where places as also but experienced, was martyrdom white ascetical where places as just not camps theworking use to and members developed bythewas legionaries theone not onlycondition. who experienced this 89 88 87 86 beto the main considered population movement’s the bodyand student ideals the from be appointed every legionary to site. building also would education the legionaries” of spiritual undertakinga“missionary the legionary to the to experience young conversion about theArghiropol same spoke GheorgheAnother man, Year I, no. 9 (15

David Redles, 2005, pp. 102 - About conversion to fascist creed in Nazi Germany, see David Redles, 2005, pp. 78- CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 47. Accordinglegionary to a article,“ in Buga] from camp working the [In Buga” la de șantierul “Pe Arghiropol, Gheorghe legionarybeingcamp Buga: “faith” while from working the in legionary The idea of converting and instilling the values of the Legionary movement to new to Legionary the movement of the values instilling and convertingThe of idea The inner goal of these working attractto was new the camps to followers any after typical is as convert, Nazi The networks, such as friends, familynetworks,friends, suchworkplace as and relationshi the social established occurswithin conversion of usually spread Onceagain, the words, by converting we others prove thatwe ourselves not to did make a mistake. legitimates the conversion by demonstrating that Onceperson continue converted,to must each spread the word. Proselytizing proselytize idea Hitler’s everyensure to ‘great salvation. collective German soul’ according abi his to he finally will the discover true meaning of life, because relevant is individual only fatherland guided effort he thoughtthings his work serves thatthrough this bythe By soul. his wor camp to finallyrealize simple how is the reality which to will he give have to in all working a legionary ayoung country livefor while in should Every from this man th

of

July 1935), p. 1. ry educationwaswhilery best the experienced part beingworking the in camp. king a on wall or mixing lime for the mortar, byall doing these lity sacrifice to himself for others. 103.

168 88

conversion experience, it was imperative to to imperative was it experience, conversion As David Redlespointedout poignantly egionaryfrom Bucharest headquarters legionaries could proselytize couldwas legionaries România creștinăRomânia , Year no. I, (159 the new life is valid. Inthe new lifevalid. is other 87

Oameni noui în vremuri vechi. vechi. vremuri în noui Oameni ps. 89 107.

România creștină, România

th

of of 86

CEU eTD Collection (London, Routledge, 2013), pp. 94- and monasteries. As Nicolas Nagy and monasteries. As Nicolas onebishops by legionariesone, the the beganwor establish the of the attract sympathies to attempt and to HolySynod Letter the 1934 Pastoralof encompassing of allthe individuals nationexperience. through the workingof lensescamps expression a of beyond total, the as the gender, representing conversion the legionary menand boundaries from women separating missionaries of the Volksgemeinschaft out has as pointed Geoff Nevertheless, Eley beneficiary work. legionary of the 92 91 90 leadership the legionary prisonof from release after the campmajor organized working Iron the that clerics Orthodox the especially the citizens and regain their lost momentumwas to convince local the leadersand Alexandru Cantacuzino. Legionof the the eye caught of the secular side of the movement as impersonated b camps system was closed down by the State, the idea of proselytizingfascist the religion sameyear. nearwasproselytize”. t textSeptember in The 1937, published is to commandment revolutionary [legionary] first “The 35: p. 1990), Antet, (Bucharest: Works] [Complete

Nicolas Nagy Geoff Eley, Eley, Geoff A lexandru Cantacuzino, “Cum suntem” [How we are] in Alexandru Cantacuzino, Opere complete Cantacuzino, Alexandru in are] we [How suntem” “Cum Cantacuzino, lexandru densely wooded regions of the Carpathians like Neamţ and Cîmpulung, often often Cîmpulung, and Neamţ like Carpathians friend byhis visited sand during Codreanu their the long romantic marches. of regions wooded densely or Bessarabia and the Moldavia villagesfromas theforgotten southern the byGod regions clergy.Orthodox greatest The by supportenjoyed Iron Guard the camefrom low the from number a great attracting in succeeded has Legion The Church, respond orderto In in constructively the concerns to the what Orthodox The leaders of the movement realized that the quickest way to earn the respect of of respect the earn to way quickest the that realized movement the of leaders The Nazism as Fascism. Violence, Ideology, and the Ground of Consent in Germany 1930 - -

Talavera, 1996, pp. 390- that were genuinely poor, always haunted by economical crisis and genuinely byeconomicalcrisis haunted always poor, that were 91

100.

391. - Talavera pointed out, before pointedout, Talavera 1934, ” had as” mainpurposegendered had also crossing the

169

Guard deserved a second chance. The first first The chance. a second deserved Guard he generalfrom December elections the kingalong camps churches 90

Even after the workingEven after

- ranks of theranks 92

, “the “the , 1945 y

CEU eTD Collection Duca affair. Duca forinsignia, theCross” “White - Cantacuzino Codreanu General decorated personally policeclosed on17 by the Romanian legionnaires worked 800,000brick the construction for producing s Bucharest. in Giuleşti, at up set was 99 98 97 96 95 94 93 for ask to County Vîlcea in Dragoslavele from monastery patriarchal the at resting was Gheorghe Rahovea and Clime, Gheorghe GrigoreCristescu, Fr. with togetherGeneral Cantacuzino, thefinish building. 5 sanctuary, as onthe the church movement’s this construction byCodreanu for seen of the ( witnesses/ Godparents as wifehe stood and his for different official of the movement, ceremonies including legionaryweddings which in ști Giule The saint. patron its as Michael Archangel Caratănase. Ion student was camp the lawyer Dimitrie Micescuand le the different propaganda balls, especially during the weekends. especiallydifferent propaganda during the balls, (Bucharest: Crater, 1996), p. 126. 126. p. 1996), Crater, (Bucharest: [Answer to young people’s questions, who want Movement], to know the truth Legionary the ab out th

CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, pp. 50 - Horia Sima, 2003, p. 162. ANIC, Ministerul de Interne, Fond Diverse, File no. 16/1934, f. 23. Tabăra de muncă, Sima,Horia Istoria MişcăriiLegionare Tabăra de muncă Duiliu Sfinţescu, Sfinţescu, Duiliu

he addressed a circular letter asking for financial contributions in order to to order in contributions financial for asking letter acircular addressed he of June In gain orderto the supportof alllegionnaires sympathizers and of the movement 98

Răspuns la întrebări ale tinerilor care doresc tot adevărul despre Mişcarea LegionarăMişcarea despreadevărul tot doresc tinerilorcare aleîntrebări la Răspuns [The WorkingCamp] (Bucharest, 1936), pp. 13 - 1936, p. 13. nu, mandated by Codreanu, visited Patriarch Miron Cristea while he while he PatriarchCristea mandated Miron visited byCodreanu, nu, 99

According onthe an 31 to archival document,

his bravery Jilava,his in duringafter the the imprisonment

94 51. (Sibiu: Imago, 2003), p. 162. 93

The camp begun onthe 15 The begun camp

According to HoriaAccording donated the land Sima, was by to th

gionnaire in charged with the leadership of the the of thegionnaire with leadership charged in of August, the same year.ofInside the August, samethe camp 352 170

working camp was used by Codreanu byCodreanu used was working camp naşi Grăniceru with thewith highestGrăniceru legionary ) in the religious celebrations, religious ) the in 14.

97

Itwas camp, in this that th

95 of May and was 1934

of a Church the with st

of August 1934 96

CEU eTD Collection working at the church’s renovation. Ibidem, p. 171 patron Mus in saint patronagehis and helpthe with construction of a new church the with Archangel as 108 107 106 105 104 103 102 101 100 a run restore to TraianPuiu leadership lawyer of the October 1934under southern Bessarabia. Cotiungenii Mari, 86 At legionnaires future. hierarchdown, for of the themovementforeseeable, the Orthodox for mission favorably by Gurie Grosu Metropolitan of Bessarabia and the twolegionary leaders laid Valerian connections, Codreanu Fr. Trifa’s personal and Dumitrescu- (1935). University Chişinău for president UNSCR the elected later Theology thein workingThe camp. leader of was the camp Valerian a in student then Trifa the legionnaires for garden food providing aworked vegetable in laidbricksstudents and for dorm a building Chişinău from sanctuary future reasonsended they the building of a legionary sanctuary and for a monastery in Câmpulung. a in for monastery and asanctuary legionary the building of for andinitiative gaveauthorization PatriarchblessedAccording the the the to press, 1935), p. 4.

Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu legionară mişcarea şi Intelectualii Trifa”in “Valerian ANIC, Ministerul de Interne, Diverse,file no. 15/1933, p. 26. Interne/Diver de Ministerul ANIC, it. for donations collect to They continued ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file 15/1933, p. 156. 15/19 file no. Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file no. 15/1933, p. 167. According to Ioan Dumitrescu Coia eiiaă [h Rlgos hoil] in Chronicle] Religious [The religioasă” “Cronica Another working camp intended to court the high clergy was established in in established was clergy high court the intended Another camp to working youth legionary the by Bessarabia in also adopted was Giuleşti from model The 107

103 and were forced to stop the works for the forced works their stop and to monastery. were - Borşa, 2002, p. 271. up only repairing the Church of St. Ilie Bucharest, in ofGorgani St. their Church repairingthe only up cel 100

- Borşa when he visited t visited he when Borşa and to build aand build “Church to of the Nation” Bucharest. in

the Theology students of that student center. of students thatstudent the Theology

171 33, p. 48.33, p. Cuvântul Argeşului Cuvântul , p. 274. p. , he working camp there were only 30 legionnaires legionnaires 30 only were there camp working he

, Year I, no. 9 (19 9 no. I, Year , 108

se, file 15/1933, p. 148. worked from July to Borşa were received received were Borşa 104 102 -

down church down church For financial financial For 106 th

of October Through 105

The The

101

CEU eTD Collection of Archangel Michael. Michael. Archangel of protection the under placed also was which students the by built Jassy, Galbenă, Râpa form Centre Cultura strămoşesc Michael. from the village re 113 112 111 110 109 clergydevotion among alike.Orthodox and believers the a of surge witnessing period protectorthe n of a to positio Revelations, of thein Book armies Satan’s defeating forces celestial the of leader the Michael, Archangel the elevated Church case as the in Soviet Orthodox chastised have the revolution which would related with the apocalyptical importanc is churches legionary the of saint a patron as Archangel the of presence overwhelming behind this explanation The Michael. Archangel of the patronage holywere the allunder Mănăstiriştea, Marca, Aciliu, from churches archangel’s the period Orthodox of patronagebuilt the in working camps.newly The Jassy in started the Archa cultof setting upthe one thing common: in they have the same- patron Brăila Veche, Cosciusca in church the for belfries the raising as such projects ecclesiastical authorities. local by even welcomed enterprise a missionary as movement the of effort the andof the Grosu Metropolitan Gurie

ANIC, Ministerul de Interner, Diverse, Dosar no. 17/1934, f. 40. ANIC ANIC, Ministerul Interne, de Direcţia Generală a Poliţiei, Dosar no. 21/1934, f. 63. Tabăra de muncă, 1936, p. 15. Horia Sima, 2003, pp. 162- CorneliuZelea„CetateaCodreanu, Sfântului fortress [The Mihaiu” of St. Michael]in Pământul In addition to buildingIn to addition or restoringgotseries churches, a theyof involvedin also 111 , Ministerul de Interne, Diverse, Dosar no 17/1934, f. 38.

109

r oiet, Vrancea. Movileşti, or Year II, no. 12(15th of June 1928), pp. 1 - 110

According sources to worked particular this under camp theblessing personal

113

- in 1928 with a church built by a under 1928with in church built and the students placed sanctified andsanctified placed thepatronage spiritual under of Archangel 112 ngel Michael in stone, the movement continued what what continued stone, the movement Michael in ngel

All these churches and religious constructions haveconstructions and religious churches these All encouragement of the local priests, who perceived ofwhoencouragement perceived the local priests, e of the Archangel. The fear of a Communist aCommunist of fear The Archangel. the e of 172

Cotiungeni Mari, Rădăuţi, and many other other many and Rădăuţi, Mari, Cotiungeni 2. Codreanu spoke about the legionary Christian Christian legionary the about spoke Codreanu 2. 163. saint, the Archangel Michael. By By Michael. Archangel the saint,

CEU eTD Collection 1999, p. 492. chief and left the organizations details to him. Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Ioan Fr. him. to details the organizations left and chief 115 114 General, Secretary time ashort for Clime Gheorghe and president as Cantacuzino Michael. Archangel the of doctrine, cult Orthodox asideologyin wasgrounded the were Iron thatwere Guard’s andthe cult myths in thepresent leader’s of national regeneration martyrdom terms in of education and expanding the cultof the Archangel.fascist The cultivatingprocessascetical working the legionary campson ofwas the cult of white communities’ benefit strict hada propagandistic aim,emphasis the the of building the in work benevolent where fascism Italian and Germany Nazi of cases the in Unlike movement. fascist atypical beLegion to an protectionArchangel, proved ofthe the Legion.expanding of the the churches propaganda Setting and the under belfries the and Archangel the generalizing cultof the of process was a both churches.of This these a mergingIron its with of own Guard’s religiousimaginary allowing the the construction allowed Satan, defeating Archangel the of narrative apocalyptical the by seduced Church, the with Orthodox Iron Guard also linking the but the day, of against the malaises a both as acting stone in archangel the of cult the enmesh to a way throughout 1935. Church all Orthodox of the benefit the working camps in project newcontinued the party representing party. “All for the movement, theerland” Fath Iron Guard the Central Electoral enlisted at Authority the new organism political

AccordingFr. to Ioan Dumitrescu- According to Armin Heinen on the 20 the on Heinen Armin to According The year Guard. 20 Iron theOn in historythe The the pivotal 1935was of fascism set that in stoneI argue

Borşa Clime was outraged by the behavior of the General as a Party a as General the of behavior the by outraged was Clime Borşa th

of Ma of

meant for the Romanian religious fascist movement rch the party new was officiallyformed. Armin Heinen, 173 - Borşa, 2002,p Borşa, 114 . 139

spiritual protector spiritual Led by General Led by General

th of March the 115

the the -

CEU eTD Collection the presence of the Iron Guard’s working camps inside his bishopric. Asked his inside bythe Guard’sworkingIron camps the presence the of curr the about views political exchanged “Captain” the and heaudience where an for companions his and Codreanu Bishop received Vartolomeu 8 between organized It was animals. or trucks cars, winte beduring supplied the to better Michaelroad monasterypatron order Archangels andin saints needed the a Gabriel, new Arnota.monastery of 120 119 118 117 116 legionary work Rîmnic the oversee to monastery came ofadministratively Arnota and belonged he personally of Stănescu Vartolomeu Bishop from came camp working TheologyOrthodox at Atena University. wa camp working the 1935, the of chief alongvisited CorneliuCodreanuCristescu,Fr. the working and Grigore during site camp mountain. c working camp to legionaries joinedthe forty two and TwoBucharest. hundred in from UNSCR students by legionary the 1935), p. 1. Braţul de Fier de Braţul in legionaries] the about say to have Church Orthodox Romanian the of bishops the [What ” legionari despre Române Ortodoxe Bisericii “Ce episcopii spun ofHotin): Puiu hierarchs that offered opinions on the Legion (Metropolite Gurie Grosu of Bessarabia and Bishop Visarion 7 - 8 (8 8

Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Tabăra de Muncă, 1936, p. 23. CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 158. See Bishop Vartolomeu Stănescu’s sermon about the legionary work in in work legionary the about sermon Stănescu’s Vartolomeu Bishop See th The first major working camp e was working The first major According to Ioan Dumitrescu Ioan to According

. 4. It was also reprinted in the legionary press together with other two two with other together press legionary the in ofSeptember reprinted also was 1935), It 4. p.

117

- progress. - - Borşa, 2002, p. 174. Borşa, 2002, p. 172. 116

Built in the 16 120 As in the case of Metropolitan Gurie Grosu of Bessarabia, Gurie of the Grosu Metropolitan the As in case of

- rs when the old mountain road unusable mountain old for became when the rs Borşa who, as secretary general of the movement movement the of general secretary as who, Borşa th

118 s Dimitrie Adonescu, a young in student PhD a Adonescu, Dimitrie s century on a mountain, having as patron saints as acentury having mountain, on 174

arve a new road through the stone of the stone of through the aroad new arve stablished by the legionnaires near the old by near legionnaires stablished the Provisions for thegatheredProvisions students this in th

of July and 11 ent state of affairs in Romania and and Romania in affairs of state ent Cuvântul ArgeşuluiCuvântul

th Year I, no. 4 (September (September no. I, 4 Year

of September 1936 119

to whomtheto , Year I, Year , no. CEU eTD Collection legionnaires. prescriptions Church. of The the Orthodox circular allthe to was addressed the movementbe to of “rightful people”,members living according the to moral Monastery led Captain the resulted in a new circular letter the of Captain askingall the ofthe legionariesArnota Monastery. onbehalf by works done the camp, theof legionaries, performing workingblessing visited he 125 124 123 122 121 (13 formonth legionnaires working a camp this worked have by 122 Polihroniade, in Mihail photo- the to According Drăgăşani. in cathedral Orthodox an of construction dams to six 1935) the build waters to stop flood the to ofmonastery’s river Olt land. of 29legionnaires who worked for a almost month (16 helped with legio Jassy. from legionnaire a Stîngă, legionary inspecting of the legionnaires’work the from progress working Arnotacamp, the Ioan letters. CodreanuFr. According circular his Dumitrescu in to working camp was led by lawyer Victor Bărbulescu, the legionary chief of Vâlcea county county Vâlcea of chief legionary the Bărbulescu, Victor lawyer by led was camp working

Tabăra de muncă, 1936, p. 28. Tabăra de muncă, 1936, p. 34. CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 53. Dumitrescu Ioan 1935, 5.George Beza, p. th

Another objec bishopric Stănescu’s Vartolomeu in monastery only the not was Monastery Arnota Ho to the to 14 of June wever, the legionarywork camps always not arose the to moral standards set by commander came Andonescu and him reported to the moral derailmentIlie of 123

- Borşa, 2002, p. 174. 2002,p. Borşa, nary work. Mamu Monastery in Vîlcea county benefited from the help Vîlceacounty benefited in Mamu Monastery work. nary tive of the working camps was the production of working clay campsthe the was tive of

th

of August bricks.around 1935) producing 100,000

122

On 20 175 th 121

of July incident 1935,this at Arnota th

of September 4 to - Borşa, while he was was he while Borşa, - bricks for the forbricks the th album edited

of October 125 124

The The

CEU eTD Collection Cantacuzino on 6 on Cantacuzino t of camps destined to restore bridges, to build schools and houses for poor people, there were were there people, for and poor houses schools restore bridges, build camps to destined to Legionary Transylvania the movement. towards T clergy in Orthodox the attract orderto legionnaires his in Transylvanianregion mobilized in barricade last the the country, as the just not vengeful,Legion, also the but constructive the force behind as where broughArchangel,t, Gospel simulating and the Orthodox an altar. alwaysanobjective, chapelit icon buildinga of theywith followeda the candle, where forsecular camp a working set upa legion WhereMountain. the Susai Carmen or Sylva, camp, working Rarău in performed rituals rituals. Theye th muchcommonwith in had havePolice’s the archive.in legionary published describing been press, these Pictures construction. in church the serving priest the Necşulescu Fr. by and 129 128 127 126 all professed became Archangel the of cult the that possible is it universalized, was chapel the in legionaries work to went eveningandled during the andprayed morning continuously time prayer the Theology in student a Mountain Susai and Rarău in camps working the in archives, the in people from Dr youth,the legionaryLegionary of preaching the the ideals movementthe to peasants and diligence ofand the participants remindedcourage Vartolomeu sermon, the who,his in August the working With this occasion, BishopVartolomeu named the legionaries“shatters oftoday’s darkness and builders ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/ Divers Interne/ de Ministerul ANIC, Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Borşa, 2002, p. 174. omorrow’s light.” GeorgeBeza, 1935, p. 6. See the letter the of Ion Dobre, commander ofworkingSusai the General to camp addressed A Greek Catholic believer, Ioan Banea, the newly appointed legionary chief of the of chief legionary Banea, newlyIoanappointed the A Greek believer, Catholic the in religiousritual described the interestinginto look allow an The camps work th ăgăşani presentăgăşani at the religiousservice.

of September 1936 in CorneliuZeleaCodreanu, 2010, pp. 82- front of the “Communist danger”. of the “Communist front

camp was closed a with religiouscamp serviceby presided the Bishop e, filee,15/1933,149. p.

.

129

Since the presence of the icon of the Archangel Archangel the of icon the of presence the Since 176 hus in 1935,among in hus working numerous 127

84.

126 128

On the 14

As mentioned - over over th

of of CEU eTD Collection begin the following year.begin the following the Orthodox Church from the Churchvillage, churchgraveyard. from andthe Orthodox its restore the to the entirealmost month of August (9 100,000clay legionnaires manufactured 8 from Gabriel, and Michael Archangels county a Sibiu churchprotectionOctober built 48legionaries of the Aciliu, under 1935,in Church. themany of 1 From benefit the forOrthodox the working 133 132 131 130 clay October manufacturing 100,000 1935 traditional cust sociallypropagandistic the in effortsby engaging order theirin the in legionary peasant’s trust maximize boost to movement and Churchworkingthe ritualsandcamps the changedcanonicrequirements of the Orthodox ritual. Itthe Orthodox seemed thatforl reasons propaganda doctrine one findssurprising witnesses thatboth are men andas a not required pair, by Orthodox of terms In Church. the leaving upon (naşi) Godparents witnesses/ legionary wedding. Monastery, Bihor in county. Izbuc Orthodox order in build to make to 45,000bricks Transylvania hands joined - Valea in working were orderin camps a build church to set and a monastery.In working the camp

Tabăra de muncă, 1936, p. 32. 125. p. 1996, Sfinţescu, Duiuliu Gheorghe 1935, p. Beza, 5. Tabăra de Muncă, 1936, p. 37. From 30 Bessarabia left of out the couldbe legionary not building effort. Two legionary 133 Mare,

Ingroom and together the brid thee one see pictures can with the their th

ăţ cut 4 lgonie wre bten 8 between worked legionnaires 41 county Bălţi of June to 15 to of June

130

Similarly a 132

th From working this come camp a pictures legionary of

of September t September of th

to 26 to t Marca, Braşov county, 75 legionnaires worked legionnaires 75 county, Braşov Marca, t - bricks for a church building project that was to to church thatwas project a for building bricks 177 - rcs o ul a hrh I Bg, Lăpuşna Buga, In church. a build to bricks th th

of August 1935) pavecourtyard to the of of July the 8 until he same yearhe same from 52legionnaires oms ofoms the village. egionaryelite from the th st th

of July until 30 ofuntil July

of July and 6 of September 70 131

th th

of of of of CEU eTD Collection creștină Nicuță, “Munca pe șantiere” [Working on the working camps] in in camps] working the on [Working șantiere” pe “Munca Nicuță, 1935), p. 10. camp was initially entrusted to Hieromonk Nicodim Ioniță and Hieromonk Babacă, both adherent of the the ofIron Guard. adherent both Babacă, Hieromonk and Ioniță Nicodim Hieromonk to entrusted initially was camp to the legionary youth: theto legionary a words few Gurieaddressed Grossu theMetropolite camp, Beforeprovisions. the living monasteryand donated 20000leifor materials and 5000leifor the working camps’ working students at his BugaBessarabia visited Grossu1935 Metropolite Gurie of camps became viral and spread all over the country. the over all spread and viral became camps a church. only constructing for idea initial their changing by afoundations forfut County, from 1 138 137 136 creștină , Year no. I, (15 9 România 135 134 under the strictguidance of the government and an increasingly worriedking, Alexandru 71 almost total were sites oneworkingalmost camps thousand construction and opened. In Arnota. and Mountain Rarău Sylva, Carmen at those were camps to thefinish monasteryof the protection Archangel under Michael. work their continued Centre Student Chișinău of president current the Arghiropol o president former Sergiu Florescu, legionary Theology in headed students among others byViorel Trifa 1935), p. 3.

Valentin Săndulescu, 2010, p. 312. Horia Sima, 2003, p. 164. Ibidem “Oameni noui la vremuri ve vremuri la noui “Oameni S. Bucovineanu, “Ofensiva taberelor de muncă” in in muncă” de taberelor “Ofensiva Bucovineanu, S. constructive nationalism. takingnation towardsright thepursued path of the idealbythe path, legionaries I Horia Sima pointed out, in the summer of 1936 that the that of 1936 the summer in out, Horia pointed Sima , Year no. I, (15 7 bless the legionaries’I and work pray the to Almighty Godguide to the Romanian , p. 35. “O mănăstire legionară în Barasabia” [A Legionary Monastery in Bessarabia] in Bessarabia] in Monastery Legionary [A Barasabia” în legionară mănăstire“O 35. p. ,

st

of July until 16 of July until f Chișinău Student Centre, Grigore Filip Lupu, and Gheorghe Gheorghe and Lupu, Filip Grigore Centre, Student Chișinău f ure legionary Orthodox monastery boarding legionary student monksstudent monastery legionaryboarding Orthodox legionary ure th

of June 1935), p. 1. According to the same article, the leadership of theworking

chi. Tabere de muncă” [New men in old times. The Working Camps] in th 136

of July 1935), p. 3. For the protector saint ofMonastery, the see I.

th

of September 1935,70legionnaires laidout the 178 oâi creștină, Year no. I, 10 (1 România Gândul Neamului 137

The most important workingThe important most phenomenon of the working the of phenomenon 134

Under the leadership of leadership the Under 135

, Ye , On the 17 ar I, no. (Marchar 1 138

st However, However,

th of August Român ia

of July July of CEU eTD Collection and the Nation] in Braţul in de Fer Nation] the and 1. 1. then not to allowthen to not any legionary- working Cristeaan sent official address allBishops the to in the Romanian Patriarchate asking to supportchurchesto and monasteries. tothe bishops discourage and the working prohibit campsIron of the thatworked Guard asking Denominations, the intervened to HolySynod ReligiousLapedatu, for Minister the 142 141 140 139 Roman from Niţu Nicolaecounty, Putna of Boldeanu Vasile Fr. like Priests development. politica theirput onthe stamp the party, also to but county onlynot commanders,having the opportunity leadershipof to the participate in priests were legionary to advanced project Orthodox ofimplementation this numerous was in throughout Romania the of process building the theletter HolySynod, working official campsfrom compromised appeared project by legionaries. coming f more work benevolent any refused accept the to example, Holy Synod camps, Metropolitan Gurie Grosu at Susai Mountain working camp Mountain at Susai Grosu Gurie camps, Metropolitan working in ceremonies religious participate in to continued clergyAlthough Orthodox the

For the complete text the of decision see Duiuliu Sfinţescu, 1996,p, 127. General Cantacuzino“Circular Letter” inCorneliu Zelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 81. For theFor text see Patriarch Miron Cristea“Pastoral Letter” BisericaRomânăOrtodoxă in Ion Zelea- IV. 3 IV. Although theblueprint of propagandistic the Iron Guard as expressed through the Codreanu, “Hristos Codreanu, 142

Final Remarks , Year I, no. 7 (December 1935), p. 1- - Dumnezeu, Un Dumnezeu,

139 ii Chiriarhi şi Neamul” [Christ Neamul” şi Chiriarhi ii

On the 23 179 camps around ecclesiastical objectives. ecclesiastical around camps rd

of October 1935Patriarch Miron fact a success. Following success. the a fact 2. l stance of the movement’s movement’s the of stance l

- God, Some of the Bishops

141

being such one no. 4 (1935), p. rom the 140

CEU eTD Collection Plumb, 1993), p. 54. in [Testimonies the contrary, increased from because fellow of propaganda enrolment the ofpriests in structures ageneration ofIron new Orthodox ofOn Guard. the Ironand Guard the works supportof ofin cameprevent churches, to the this late the too constr the banned decree Patriarchal the Though movement. the of category social tremendouspriests with influenceLegion’s the in power county 143 a bishops Orthodox their gave and leaders between the These camps. intersections working the legionarypersonal to blessing legionary the received have others among Monastery Neamţ e vicar th Roman, of Triteanu Lucian Rîmnic, of Stănescu and Vartolomeu Bishops Bessarabia, of Grossu Gurie Transylvania of Bălan Nicolae Metropolitans Cristea, Miron Patriarch hierarchy. structures priests. were Orthodox local in number. l exponentially Aof majority their large thosewith involved increased movement the in importance Their dramatically. grew movement Legionary movement, the number of those willing to participate andengage politically in the Legionenjoy the inside thatthey and prestige power before. never had priestsx Orthodo startedthe to LegionarySenate, the of members Ionescu,both Duminică panoplyBuna (the Dumitrescu

Nae Tudorică, Tudorică, Nae After studentlawyer, the and the the priest Orthodox became most the disseminated One of the seminal events of this period was Codreanu’s direct access to the to access Codreanu’s perioddirect of this was events theOne seminal of 143 , Fr. Cucuietu from southern Bassarabia, Fr.countyamong Cucuietu Orthodox from where the - oş wo a be aadd h hget eoain fo te legionary’s the from decorations highest the awarded been had who Borşa the spirit of truth. The Legionary Movemend the Captain as they were] (Bacău: Editura Editura (Bacău: were] they as Captain the Movemend Legionary The truth. of spirit the ătrsr î dhl dvrli Mşae lgoaă i ăiau aa u a fost au cum aşa Căpitanul şi legionară Mişcarea adevărului. duhul în Mărturisiri -

bishops Tit Simedrea of the Patriarchal See and Nicodim Munteanu of of Munteanu Nicodim and See Patriarchal the of Simedrea Tit bishops - Vestire orderandVestire the White Cross), Fr. GrigoreCristescu and Fr. nd the Iron Guard’s leadership produced an ideological boundthat ideological produced an leadership Iron Guard’s nd the 180 - structu - priests, m re. Together with Fr. Fr. with Together re.

embers of the uctions uctions eading eading

CEU eTD Collection Totalitarian Movements and Political Religio Political and Movements Totalitarian will be continued and deepened over the years. What happened during Moţa during happened years.What the over deepened and continued be will 145 144 perceiving about them, and spoke camps Iron theclergy metin working Guard the and version of “clerical fascism” betwee betweenexclusion, and inclusion delicate Church, this Orthodox balance the Romanian entrustinginto yet still them andbishops archbishops, creating a ritual thatinvolved more than just the actual building) pro times at Archangel, the termchurches (devoting Constructing ontheir themto own performers sacraments. of the through theascetical, lenses of “white martyrdom” with priests Orthodox the as Iron Guard experienceto the means the political religion. thus of definition asdepartinginclusive an of theinstitution from church Gentile’s would goalong of lines clerical the fascism”. “’syncretic’clericalcoined as has Griffin what Roger embodies working help. This workin lead role, sacramental its clergyOrthodox perform Itto the exclusionary. allowed not was Archangel stone in rel intricate the a in reunionchange mark of MarchHolySynod will pace 1937 and theof in sessions the 1990,p. 229

Roger Griffin, Roger Griffin, “The ‘Holy Storm’: ‘Clerical Fascism’ through the Lens of Modernism” in in Modernism” of Lens the through Fascism’ ‘Clerical Storm’: ‘Holy “The Griffin, Roger Griffin, Roger Emilio Gentile, “Fascism as Political Religion”, Journal Religion”, of Political Contemporary as “Fascism History Gentile, Emilio The project establisha to new Romanian ecclesia 144 – 251.

It the merethegoes clergy beyond that of presence the inside movement

ationship between Romanian fascists and the Orthodox clergy. and between theationship fascists Orthodox Romanian 145

Rather, working towards the Orthodox Church represented for the Church for represented Orthodox the working towards Rather, ceeding t without

can be used to explain the paradoxes. The high and low The and the high paradoxes. can low used explain to be g or supportthe camps, legionaries and supplies with ns

, Vol. 8, no. 2 (June 2007), p. 220. fascism’s definition and in the same time was n integration and differentiation is wheren integration and differentiation this 181

national community (the national ecclesia) he legitimization

and expand to the cult of the

of the higher clergy – higher clergy of the

, Vol. 25, no. 2/3, - Marin burial

CEU eTD Collection church. The ritual part of the working c the workingchurch. of ritual part The formulated by priests to Orthodox help with building a cultural centre, a belfry or a expanded. Church and defended the nationhad and be to Orthodox the where from places as them areasneedchurches rural their forin own benefit. State’s agenda through for O nationalization the in periphery the and centre the between a conflict as read also be can undertaking Romanian presence might The beby present quicklyacknowledge the minorities. the where cities main the in cathedrals supporting construction financially huge of the program Church nationalization in involvedbringing Orthodox urban the areas by its since areas rural in churches for need the with deal to incapacity State’s the churches villagesorthodox the in beyond the intricate mechanism church of administration at alevel. local Building ofhow the politicization the sacred The movement the respondedto requestspoor parishes villagesand of poor

of the new Romanian provinces newcompensating of was for Romanian the acted amp was performed by the local pries local the by performed was amp

hand hand in with the fascist political religion, 182 rthodoxy, the legionaries the speculating t. This is

CEU eTD Collection is thewith movement components: nation, intellectuals and theologians the in Romanian Minister Duca by Codreanu’sapostles. entangles democratic propagandaand clashingCommunist with Codreanu’suse legionary his plan was“missionaries” to only not the Orthodox churchthe Orthodox a in joint ofthe expression an al impact religion secular thein final the resurrection Nation. of meant not just to pur to meant just not T movement. the of character “missionary” framewor conceptual larger spread to way

self The present chapter focuses on focuses chapter present The The -

sacrifice that was that based on process of construction of churchesprocessconstruction between of undertaken 1934

scriptures,

the ideology of the movement

that towards the towards ,

The F The the advent of this hybridization of oftheologythe this advent Christian fascistunder contested anduncontested is Christian theology. The

’s ranks ’s the movement , but sue oundation of the Iron Guard’s Theology

a messiah, apostles and apostles a messiah, ready electorally

This isThis the period, also to spread the seeds of the “new faith” preached ceaselessly ceaselessly preached faith” “new the of seeds the spread to also

k established by the Iron Guard’s intellectuals to describe the describe to the intellectuals Iron Guard’s bythe k established and the national community and the national with those of with connected the movement of the rituals country,

litur crystallized sacralization of politics gy of the nation, developed

was with was pragmatism but the Romanian people,

still recurre “dogmas” legionary these V CHAPTER 183

Romanian police over anti Romanian police over Iron Guard’s theology

his his an an nnot be understood completelycannot outside I

argue Iron Guard produced a missionaries, the new ecclesia Iron Guard’s theology Iron Guard’s project nt in the in nt the of Christ resultingthe secondChrist comingof ,

, the sacrament of eternal life, that of sacrament the , after the assassination of Prime

fascists was was Romanian fascists the of

public - (1934 describing any fascist fascist any describing

imagination ofimagination post engaging for ad all the requiredhad all . The main The . - Se . I

1937) theology mitic and anti-

and claim

1936 1936 identified

that goal of in antiin

of the a also also the the s

a a - - - CEU eTD Collection as or man whose destinythe Nation’s was redemption - achievea and nationalist theological working favor synthesis in asboth ideologicaland base as “missionary” of Codreanu’sexpansion movement. and their translated into a to Similar creed. ement’s mov addressed openly the to masses order in achieve to electoral and publicsupportfor the legionaries of publishing the canonicaltexts the movement quasi a with Moţa, and Codreanu in an intricate procedure of investing of texts the different Romania. communist redeem ofmessianic mission theIron Guard’s leader. a landmark the in apotheosis of Codreanu’s personality himself the sins salvation environments rural and clerical the generation

country.

his closest him followers called Along with er ,

of of , a generation , a there was also a need for a messiah, a redemptory figur aredemptory a messiah, for aneed also was there

have have the nation T hrough his writingshrough his

of the Romanian people

considered the importance of the scriptures, in as I t discuss lague of the foreigners and from the sins of the older of theand sins older the thefrom plague foreigners the from of impregnated with politicizing (

the early .

catechisms of the professed new worl new professed the of catechisms he process of canonization of the movement’s scriptures he of process canonization

importance of of importance

, Christianity, the importance of importance the Christianity,

Căpitanul especially - religious meaning. By compiling, editing and . In. Iron the case of the is figur th Guard 184

new impuls

oming bec carefully chosen was The term .

, H Criia ş “Cărticica those texts those the the e was depicted by his fo by his depicted e was

were legionaries The was embodied in written

cult politicianism

any religion with a theology of the the e for , synonymous the with earthly

legionary leaders, especially especially leaders, legionary belonging the to leaders efului de cuib” efului text as text

of of

the writtenthe scriptures the movementthe in

) Corneliu Codreanu, d. a public manifestoa

e who takese upon who development and and They using these texts who llowers as llowers

intended intended [The Nest Nest [The betray e – , the the the ed

to to a

CEU eTD Collection ein lo sd e Cmadet. lae e “ee ee ouc ae ăzi e ir [h Ten [The Fier” de Gărzii ale porunci zece “Cele see Please Comman 6 Commandments. pp. Ten 2000), used Legionare, also Mişcării Legion Editura (Bucharest: Manual] Leader’s Nest 3[The of honor. number Their was never the same. See Co law the and help mutual of law the education, of law the silence, of the law work, of law the of discipline, towards political and religious topics reflection ontheologicalmatters, also the but reaction of the Romanian Ort in which the m whichin the the of moral the plaguetheRomanian people. midst from 1 would redeemwhich himselfand both the legionarynational community. martyr was suppose the new man legionary overlapped educating projemore complex Codreanu, movement was thatof the commandments, the m community of the national thesalvation but salvation eternal that ensuresThrough member’s salvation. the thewith Nation theIron interaction is it Guard theIn the case of he achieved salvation. Manual Leader’s the legion and the Nation.

In

Cărticica şefului de cuib de şefului Cărticica O The

dments of the Iron Guard] in Garda in Jiului Guard] Iron the of dments ne of the most imp place in thepeopleplace in memory of the

the young on followers the the martyrdom was bethe to martyrdom rooted chapter discusses the effort that effort the discusses chapter with the continuous ember of the movement interacted movement the of ember ] for his followers legionary his for “Ten the Commandments” , he set ct, ct, ost importantost sacramentdesigned bythe performed and then

the [The Nest Leader’s Manual] there were such Leader’s Nestlaw the commandments: only[The 6 there Manual] ortant parts ofortant any theologyi marty In of the words

creation of the new man. creation of the new

commemoration According to a co to According the Nation. rdom for the the of relevance the d to die for his country,his an for die d to

on the Ironthe Guard’s process agenda. The of mutual

185

Year I, no. (29 9 in the mind Codreanu andCodreanu other

rneliu Zelearneliu Codreanu, and the beyond the and

the Legion

of those Romanian hero sacrifice nation for the

with s ofyoungs his as part of disciples s the reality the s how and how founder the movement’s martyr’s deat martyr’s This process entailed constant entailed process This th 1

of July 1933), p. 3. put into generating into put and ensured not individual not and ensured . Following . Codreanu’s

ate sacrifice through through sacrifice ultimate Cărticica şefului de cuib de şefului Cărticica leaders of the movement the of leaders , the way , the way life eternal of h for the movement h for mmandment from mmandment - es important for important es 7. In practice, the 7. In the practice, he he hodox clergyhodox enjoyed an enjoyed

to cleanse cleanse to its own

point point ly ly

a

CEU eTD Collection people! The thoughts and the trials ofmissionary a priest] (Bucharest: Gutenberg, 2010), p. 125. tradition theology leaving of the Church, was the thatit impression according Christian the and fascism of religion secular the between of a “syncretism” of process adherence to the legionar adherence the to O practicing remained Ilie 1934,Fr.until Imbrescu, Vasile or Stan Fr. Stoicescu, Fr. Fr. GrigoreCristescu institution with its clergy in the fascist national community of Romanian the people. 2 another Churc studies. narrative aand to birth heterogeneoussophisticated religious efield th in learning and not t renewal of a asclergy only legionary nonlegionary and of experience principles emanating from Christian theology. Arguing fora new ritualistic and mystic of nationcertain rather secularassumed own theologyof version andthe its in integrated from itself Imbrescu,

Fr. IlieFr. Imbrescu, V. 1 V. People likeNaeIonescu, Gheorghe Racoveanu, GheorgheFurdui, Nichif The term “theology” can be confusing and misleading in the conte the in misleading and be can “theology” confusing The term

the the that I argue as as ’s canons principles and and V -

am scris vouă, tinerilor! Gândurile şi încercările unuiîncercările preot misionarşi tinerilor! Gândurilevouă, scris am an innovation of innovation an the C the borrowing

but rather to integrate the already the integrate to Church,rather but theh outside Orthodox Christian Legionary T Legionary the of Nature the On Biserica şi Mişcarea LegionarăMişcarea şi Biserica hurch oritselfas constitute to rthodox andChristians “ rthodox

between the Romanian fascists and the legionary clergymen gave gave clergymen legionary the and fascists Romanian the between theology Iron Guard’s “ Iron Guard’s y movement afteror it was

t to create create wan to t not did The legionaries dogma. Orthodox the , this fascist,, nationalist synthesis . 2

By doing, so theology 186 [The Church and the Legionary Movement] in Fr. Ilie Ilie Fr. in Movement] Legionary the and Church [The

” syncretic a sectarian or a heretical movement aheretical or a sectarian

was developed as a direct consequence consequence a direct as developed was heology t he Legionhe distance intendto not did

eral Antonescu in in Antonescu eral by Gen prohibited he he fascists’” ‘clerical

Orthodox Orthodox

was perceived by the the by perceived was

[ I wrote[ I you, to young r Chu

of fascistof studies. to theto Orthodox xt of tot of xt ch’s tradition ch’s tradition during their or Crainic Crainic or

- alitarian existing

, but

CEU eTD Collection : “the nation is our blood is our .” nation “the : nation the with relationship the for 38 p. and Church) the with Poland p. 1935), Țară, pentru Totul (Bucharest: Manual] Cross’ the of Brotherhoods Brotherhoods of the Cross,Crucemovement’sthe youth de organizations.Frățiilor See Îndreptarul Movements andP of the movement falling on between established was 6 5 4 3 synthesis itself as a Guard voicing the to Orthodox sincerefaith, the its “religious adhesion speech”Iron of the nationalis brought achieving in contribution synthesis theirbetween uncompromising this laymen and Ioniță) Nicodim (Fr. monks etc.), Constantinescu, Alexandru Fr. Cucuetu, Orthodox 1941. the Ironthe Guard. neither sphere. public secular the Buch university professors Theological School and others. of professor profes Stăniloaie, Rovența, Haralambie Fr. Dumitru School, Theological Sibiu Fr. at Dogmatics School, Theological Bucharest at Homiletics of professor Cristescu,

This symbiotic relationship can be seen in the principles instilled to those young schoolboys joining the the joining young schoolboys those to instilled principles the seen in be can relationship symbiotic This Roger Griffin, “The ‘Holy Storm’: ‘Clerical Fascism’ through the Lens of Modernism” in ‘HolyLens of“The ‘Clerical Fascism’ Storm’: through Modernism” Griffin,Roger the This is the case of case the is This The terminology belongs Brian to Porter rs o Cernăuţi. or arest 3 This

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), p. 242.

- “ethno ofexpression an as the perceived In terms of intellectual exchanges, intellectual of In terms was was

m andm the principles of the Church. millennial Orthodox depart from depart to never was bottom to top alternative Church’s top to discourse official Orthodox bottom for in Romanian

Church and many those producing of assimilating andintegrating the clerical - the the theologywas accordingnationalist shaped to it to to olitical Religions olitical . a legionary Church and a Church who did not support not did who Church and a Church legionary a between separate 4

The Fr.Liviu Stan professorApologetics of Sibiu at Theological School, Fr. Grigore odox theology Facult Orth in odox at the , students

5

purpose of the legionary leadership and clergymenwas and to purpose legionary of leadership the Also, aAlso, large priests (Fr. numberIlieImbrescu, of Fr. Emilian

the Ironthe Guard a 6

, Vol. 8, no. 2(June 2007), p. 220.

The intention in forging this theological/

the institution of the Church and of theform Church the institution - Szücs, Szücs,

Iargue that a symbiotic, syncretic relationship 187 nd the Orthodox Church, withnd the t Faith Fatherland. and Catholicism, Modernity, and

this religious community” fascists an fascists

version of nationalist

sor of New Testament at Bucharest Bucharest at New Testament sor of d their ideas in the ideology thein ideology ideas d their theological 36 - 37 (for the relationship the relationship (for 37

sought to present present to sought By continuously ies

splinter groups, precepts

theology

he emphasis emphasis he from Sibiu, nationalistic Totalitarian Totalitarian

of the

were were

[The [The CEU eTD Collection the Legionary Movement. Manual for peasants] (Sibiu: Editura Curierul, 1937), pp. 7 pp. 1937), Curierul, Editura (Sibiu: peasants] for Manual Movement. Legionary the Dogma) theology and synthesis betweenies Orthodox stud (especially, Biblical elements from 9 8 /hf_p- 7 that only the nationali Therefore, canons were and by the andLegionary tradition preserved cultivated the movement. the Church, the theological dogmas, Church the ritual, of the Church, they wished peacefully to assimilate Or dealt with institutional religion. condemned never was received well Church. As proofwas Orthodox thatlegionary synthesis brotherhood romanticize nation Brennender Sorge how concept proposed Gentile by Emilio caters neither its Political Religions Political

Ce este și ce vrea Mișcarea legionară Mișcarea vrea ce și este Ce Ion Banea, p the text ofthe encyclical, For Radu Ioanid,“ thodox Church clergy, ratherthodox but xi_enc_14031937_mit 1937 through the encyclicalMit 1937through the in Vatican by officially (condemned Nazism Ontologically, theology the legionary I argue that the “sy the that argue I Christian theology Christian of the with the st st theology

at theological level theological at convictions, as the social basis, as basis, social the as

and represent theIron national communityas present the in Guard’s individual will have a place at aplace have will individual The Sacralised Politics Sacralised ofThe the IronGuard” in Romanian Totalitarian Movements and , Vol. 5, no. 3(Winter 2004), p. 435. ideological core of the Romanian Iron core Guard. the ideological Romanian of 7 was l was ) or

officially - a troubled also had who fascism Italian the Iron Guard’s inte the brennender isted n , the politics” of a“sacralisation as fascism of character cretic” lease see as prohibit , the “syncretic” character of Romanian fascism Romanian of character “syncretic” the ,

The Romanian fascis Romanian The by the Holy Synod Holy the by - sorge_en.html http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xi/encyclicals/documents http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xi/encyclicals/documents

focused on focused on source source , considering that nationalism originated thatnationalism , considering from the ontheological

. 188

precisely precisely

Cărticicăpentrusăteni for for upgraded to the level of the of the upgraded a projection was the to level

the clergy into its the advocated clergymen and llectuals .

(Internet Accessed(Internet5 on November the Last the Accordingly, Judgment. and the realand religiouscommunity of the individual

of the Orthodox Church as of the Orthodox for for ts or canonical or

did not inten not did d this situation that is distinct from

salvation while at times modif 9

[What is and what does it want it what andis does [What

ranks. relationship

grounds. 8 . Driven by their bytheir . Driven

- The sacraments of sacraments The 8. 8. to subordinate the subordinateto e movement e movement , th

th with Vatican , 2012).

meant the heretical as their their as ied, the

idea ,

CEU eTD Collection 80. Fascism. A Sense of Beginning under Mussolini and Hitler (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010), pp. 46- The GreatWar in European Cultural History Terror Comparative Perspectives like projected the in beyond a single as entity and was salvation 14 13 12 11 10 increasin an of existence “the scholar, the to incipientvalueswere of Party. attached Nazi profoundly but also the Catholic intellectuals (Dietrich Eckart, Franz Schrönghamer Räterepublik Hastings Derek . tone apocalyptical to religion as a source existential of meaning and communitarian comfort and despair ofconfronted the sheer combatants in the both loss with numbers of human life extremist right to the theological reflection, especiallyafter the Great War. counterparts,Polish more attuned more advent Models of Theology] (Sibiu:Deisis, 2003), p. 341. theologiei modelele şi formele Intinerariul,

Brian Porter Brian Michael Burleigh, John Pollard, “Fascism and Religion” in Antonio Costa Pinto (ed.), Rethinki (ed.), Pinto Costa Antonio in Religion” and “Fascism Pollard, John Please see chapter of thesis. II this seeLafont, Ghislain Pleasealso Derek Hastings, Catholicism andthe Roots of Nazism. Religious Ide

a human being the the

T (London: HarperRow, and 2007), p. 8-

he movem of and modernization mechanized sheer dis sheer

where the national community national where the nation, the of the realities adaptedto was - Szücs, 2011, p. 55.

under the brunt of Freikorps’ viol of Freikorps’ the brunt under to the intellectual and ideological developments coming from the right.

pointed out, recently technological prog technological res the of idea the in belief

Sacred Causes: The Clash of Religion andPolitics from the GreatWar to War the on ent’s “theologians” . 12 10

The they drew up a narrative where theology Christian narrative upa theydrew

(London: Palgrave Macmillan, p. 141 2011), -

carnage carnage

had a brutal had impact on a war the of

[A Theological History of the Church. The Path, Forms and and Forms Path, The Church. the of History Theological [A after of WWI the end of and the the demise (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni

9. Also see Jay Winter, Also Sites9. see Memory, of Sites of Mourning. gly synthesis undeniable of Nazi erred to the conceptual transl conceptual the to erred ref 76.

189

the conservative clerical elites clerical conservative the made world

ent actions the actions ent

(Houndmils: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007), pp. 78- invested with immortality 146. Roger Griffin, Modernism and s versity Press, 2003), p. 26.

O istorie teologică a Bisericii. Bisericii. a teologică istorie O paved the way for a return areturn for way the paved Bavarian 14 ntity and National Socialism

According to the same same the to According ng the Nature of Fascism. many clerics and the and clerics many

- Catholic clergy Catholic oriented racism oriented ation - 11 Heimdal, etc.) Heimdal,

and just sins, The personal in anin almost of personal personal of

from the the from

Soviet

13

was was

As As ,

CEU eTD Collection 1996), pp. 21 - German ChristiansMovement in the Third Reich State and Societyin ’30s] the (Jassy: Polirom, 2007), p. 39. 1919- in a full a in acceptable according the to elaborate preceptsChurch. of the Orthodox personal/ way of one salvation into efficient Christian of this its Catholicism” and a perspective of institutional the religio theological influence andIron theology ofGu theard Romanian the in case is related to the antibid ra as such elements incompatible and “degeneration and “decadence” aggressing of clergy. and bythe secular intellectuals movement bythe Romanian the impact the produced in 19 18 17 16 15 fascism and theology between and pietyemanatingMünchen” Catholic from whic Christology areversed as functioning angelology a secular Christianity, 1919- Diecezană, 1936), 82. Diecezană,p. 1936),

Derek Hastings, 2010, p. 77. Derek Hastings,‘Catholic’ “Howwas EarlyReligion, the Nazi Movement? Race, and Culture in , Mirel Bănică, Mirel See Serghei Boulgakov, Ortodoxia Boulgakov, Serghei See Roger Griffin, 2007, p. 220 , as in the case of Chr of case the in as , because rather but character, Trinitarian h 1924” in Central European History I There are only of a attempts handful tackle to

-

in in call this a fledged ing find was to devoted intellectual undertaking The novelty the of the place of the place 43. 16

Biserica Ortodoxă Română,OrtodoxăBiserica Nazi theology inmirrored The an institutionalcover see Cross. Doris L. Bergen, Twisted was possible under the Nazi party’s protective wasparty’s under possible umbrella. the Nazi

1945

theology

(Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press, 2003), pp. 13- perspective perspective coming a fascist from both discourses, theological the of

the Christianthe

-

not becausenot a transcendent a about is discourse God or 221. See Richard Steigmann- present present

in thein Romanian context [The Orthodoxy] translated from French by Sergiu Grossu (Sibiu: ,

approach regarding the relationship between ideology Vol. 36, no.Vol.36, 3(2003), pp. 383-

messiah one fin one messiah

stat şi societate în anii ’30 anii în societate şi stat (Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press, Press, Carolina North of University The NC: Hill, (Chapel 190 n.

- 15 resynthesis” “mazeway a Semitism, sternSemitism, nationalism and “religious

the ofproved the impact that under the ds Gall, Gall, collectiv

the movement’s leade

. However means to correlate national and and national correlate to means The Holy Reich. NaziConceptions of the topic , a Christology 433.

[The Romanian Orthodox Church, Church, Orthodox Romanian [The e soteriology

istianity, the mainfocusistianity, the 18

they focus mostlythey focus 50. For the development development the For 50.

of the relationshi 19 17 between opposite

claim of

It was based on It based was

from be from

that would be that wouldbe r cult r

because because

; mutual

low on an sense sense

on on in in p CEU eTD Collection p. 38. First edition 1940. şi lumea comunistălumeaşi bishops, hieromonks, or even laymen. laymen. even or hieromonks, bishops, and by an apocalyptical idea of acollective/ of idea apocalyptical by an and death was idealized and coupled with the idea of idea coupled the andwith death idealized was leader the by required were sacrifices human such sacrifice personal the of relevance the on placed 22 21 20 Nazism and the politicaltheology Iron the of political other difference important between most religionsItalian such as clergy God the sacrament, function the theology, Christian in perform identified with the ecclesiastical “ethno hierarchy celestial ( nations. as theSecondChrist true perform Coming Savior will where the final of judgment the havfinal resurrection eno salvation and thatindividual the sheerconviction theof in beyond, the resurrection the ) angelic

Corneliu Codreanu, Codreanu, Corneliu Alexandru Cantacuzino, “Cum suntem” [How we are] in Alexandru Cantacuzino, Cantacuzino, Alexandru in we are] [How suntem” “Cum Cantacuzino, Alexandru Th ; e movement’s clergy can be sometimes people who just graduated from a theological school, priests, priests, school, from atheological who graduated sometimesmovement’s just be people e clergy can

A

on a secular liturgy based on liturgy asecular on 20 V. 2 V. fascist movements was the stress stress the was movements fascist fromnother of departureother point important 22

(

thei ecclesiology

r own quasi r own “Love Thy Neighbor “Love Thy martyrdom for the Nation forparalleling the andmartyrdom mirroring [ Between the legionary and the communist world] 2 world] communist the and legionary the Between Pentru legionari

as the embodiment of the angelic hierarchies angelic the of embodiment the as

in which every member of the Legion becomes a replica of the the of replica a becomes Legion the of member every which in -

religious rituals value in the absence of a of absence the in value

[For my legionaries] (Timișoara: Gordian, 1994) p. 76. ”? a series of ri of a series - On religious

using 191 Violence Legionary

individual resurrectionindividual the in beyond. Guard is related precisely to precisely related is Guard

of

of every member of the movement when of every member of as

community” .

movement’s scri movement’s the afterlife incollective the

As in the case of Nazi German Nazi of case the in As inspiration the rituals of the Church the) inspiration ritualsof collective rebirth of Nation the in the tuals performedtuals by the movement’s nd

; edition (Bucharest: Antet, 1994), 1994), Antet, (Bucharest: edition

on a set of of texts aset on ptures

the martyrdom forthe and the nation is the nationis and Între lumea legionarălumea Între

; on a worldly on a worldly ; this expectancy expectancy this

Fascism and and Fascism

which memory, y where y where 21

The The , as as ,

CEU eTD Collection University Press, 1991) p. 76. Transcendence” in Antim, 2002), p. 237. pentru Maxim, Imn Virgil See Crucea purtată period. Communist (New York: Oxford University Press, 1998), p. 55- 27 26 25 24 23 and as describing the theology the movement in of of immortality based the on archangelic imitator of Christ’s sacrifice “ of narrative WWI the and movement the with actively associated narrative martyrdom the Christian brought of frominspiration t the legionary upon case extolled revolutionize of the Romanian people entourage personal Michael’s Archangel giving life his for his country heinherit the Kingdom will of Heavens as a member of the self in based hierarchy a to ording acc shaped was nation the that idea filled with thosefilled who with sacrificedcountry.for more the beyond be hierarchy will the in national higher the in through places the sacrifice, this celestial the AngelsFor seehierarchy.hierarchy Keck, David celestial & the in position higher much a rich to and Heavens the into get to way easiest the is martyrdom p.47, Press,1990), p.74.

Origen, , Jay W. Baird, To Alexandru Cantacuzino, 1990, p. 27. This idea appea George Mosse, Fallen Soldiers. Reshaping the Memory of the WorldWars For NaziFor Germany L.see George Mosse, “Death, Tim one of the key they By styling By As

would achieve immortality the in beyond Aufford with

the Romanian nationand state nation apparatus or cleanse to Romanian the Nazi the

erung zum Martyrium Masses andMen

-

he Romanian Orthodox Church’she Romaniancultfor Orthodox the dead. elements of elements Die for Germany: Heroes in the Nazi Pantheon its own blend of theology, the I of theology, own blend its the

s .

27

belief that by sacrificing them sacrificing by that belief

24

inspiration forinspiration developing (New York: Howard Fertig, 1980), pp. 69-

the movement acquired a personal redemptive sacrament sacrament redemptive apersonal acquired movement the

this opportunityand expanded [Exhortation to Martyrdom] (Berlin: Gruyter, Walter de 2010),

and he liv will 58. 192 relat

t

heology in in Archangel Michael Michael of Archangel the to position ion by some of the priests andby theologians some of the priests , rs in legionary memoirs published in Post in published memoirs legionary rs in 26

25 e and History: Volkisch Utopia and its and Utopia Volkisch History: and e the legionarywas convincedthatby ron Guard only think ron not did to .

e forever in the collective memory memory collective the in e forever [Hymnfor the carried Cross] (Bucharest:

sel a archangelic theology archangelic I use religious narrative, religious ves (Bloomington: Indiana University University Indiana (Bloomington:

Angelology in the Middle Ages f or 86.

Fuhrer s meaningits by using

23 fallen soldierfallen

By associating the the associating By (New York: Oxford York: Oxford (New

and Fatherland Fatherland and - sacrifice and, and, sacrifice

but also thebut ”

as an an as

in in -

CEU eTD Collection Press, 2006), p. 2. God: Trinity, Apophaticism, andDivine Vrin,1960), pp. 13- Theology. An Introduction negativa Lossky, October 1933), p. 1. 1922 leg Neamului “apophatic theology” behind the“apophatic theol behind theology” ideologues and theologians becaus While of God/notion absence complete almost an show professed grasp what between organization. prin by movements, includingIron women allfascist in the Guard. Mary’s that foundations, startingsurprisinglyits w Guard Iron the of effort 31 30 29 28 legionary devotion as of only examples but press legionary were by the praised women legionary martyrs who and sainthood reached from transcendence

Fr.Ilie Imbrescu, “Olimpia Zeană”in Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu I. B. (Ion Banea?), “Sfânta (Ion B. I. Banea?), Paraschiva” in [Saint Paraschiva] Garda Moldovei Ioan Stoenescu, “Cuvinte pentru femeia care va veni” [Words for the future the for [Words veni” va care femeia pentru “Cuvinte Stoenescu, Ioan ionară” in ciples regulating - 1945 internal enemies internal

Théologie the in knowing God through statements definingwhat God isnot see VladimirLossky, Orthodox , Year I, no. 2 (Aprilie 1935), p.11. The sameideawas present in HaralambiePopescu, “Femeia (Berkeley:California University Press, 1993), pp. 234 both in theology in both also in but

Garda Moldovei

cornerstone absence 29 In terms

or as or négative et connaissance de Dieu chez Maître Eckhart Christ and the absence of the

40. For a contemporary approach on the topic see Papanikolau, With Being - Borşa, 1997, p. 168. 1997, SeeBorşa, also VictoriaDe Grazia, How Fascism Ruled Women: Italy,

the movement from the legionary ha the legionaryfrom “heroic women “heroic

( (Crestwood, NY:St. Vladimir Seminary Press, 1978), pp. 31- - the Ro the of of l, ethnical, economic, ethnical, l, racia them be dogma ofristianity Ch went almost unnoticed by legionary , Year III, no. (15 5 ent deeper and focused focused and deeper ent the Romanian Orthodox the Romanian Orthodox Church’s doctrine manian Orthodox Church terms in of institutional manian Orthodox Porunca Vremii –

had Human Communion of the Trinitarian idea and its reduction to a general a to reduction and idea its Trinitarian of the ,” e of the ready the e of religious ogical reasoning of the Trinity ogical of reasoning the rigid dogma and the Orthodox thewith ossified

30 and what theo what doctrineon Orthodox and representatives of representatives legionary martyrdom th

of October 1933), p. 4. 193 giography was giography sainthood Orthodox towards

, Year V, no. 328 (15 328 no. V, Year , s practice also also (Notre Dam (Notre on - - made theological made

271. For “apophatic theology” as via a were significant were revolutioniz

due to the poor status enjoyed enjoyed status the to poor due

from the legionary imagery.

political, or

(Paris: Librairie Philosophique J. J. Philosophique Librairie (Paris: e, IN: Notre Dame University University Dame Notre IN: e, th 28

of February1936), p. 2.

Nevertheless, women women Nevertheless, , Year III, no. (15 5 ing ,

safely assert assert safely I can

, the differences the ,

woman] in Gândul in woman] . the Church from Church the

associated with

The documents religious) entailing the fficial church fficial 35; Vladimir Vladimir 35; . 31

. The The . th

of of ,

CEU eTD Collection 2012), pp. 215- Republic 1918- pp. 7- University Press, 2013), pp. Ordinary Violence in Mussolini’s Italy Eric D. Weitz, Weitz, D. Eric Mobilization in Weimar Germany Fritzsche, Peter Rehearsalssee Germany mobilization Weimar in for Fascism. and Political Community, 1918– Belonging and Genocide. Kühne, Hitler’s Thomas see community national and violence front between 1917 Italy Mussolini’s History of Intimate An Voices. Fascist Duggan, Christopher see byreturning soldiers. the militarism and violence were transferred from the front to the reality every of different political fig the in assassinat and violence of track the hybridization byIron the Guard political religion c trenches and and trenches WWI political mob person “lovereinforc to a thy command neighbor”, 34 33 32 Gheorghe side with took Beza, a Macedonian Liberalism, unrest. social and capital, , Jewish meaning superior a existence offer and adversaryand of unityto phenomenon. generalized a almost became legionaries the of committed by Cod theology. Christ his in Jesus famous parableSamaritan of the faded thelegionary Good awayin

Richard J. Evans, TheComing of the Third Evans, Reich J. Richard a comparativeFor analysisviolent the of characterfascist movements, of pl Robert Gewarth and John Horne, “Vectors of Violence: Paramilita ofViolence: “Vectors Horne, John Gewarth and Robert – 40.

Nevertheless, thestriking most andinteresting 1923” in Journal of Modern History

From the 1920s brawls with police and the Jews to Manciu’s assassination Manciu’s to the Jews and brawls police with 1920s From the 271. Weimar Germany. Promise andTragedy 1933. Fight for the Streets and the Fear of CivilWar even further translating further even 1

945 note can reader the himself reanu

ilization of the masses ures or rivals. or ures (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2010), pp. 14- 27- 33 provide

Political Violence in the Weimar Weimar the in Violence Political Schumann, Dirk see Germany For 54. T

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990), pp. 57- was he was violence myth of

(Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2010), pp. 23-

social

32 , Vol. 83, no. 3 (September 2011), pp. 489- it into categor the

The Old Testament’s commandment asking any asking commandment Testament’s Old The

and cultural meansand cultural to justify reason the to live ions committed by movement 194

to cope with the surrounding anomie of the with surrounding cope anomieto of (NewYork, NY: Penguin Books, pp. 2003), 78-

student from Bucharest,student who

reconstruct

(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2009), 2009), Press, University Princeton NJ: (Princeton, an be noticed when the reader follows ed that ies of a national united community community national united a ies of used

example of Orthodox theology’s theology’s ofexample Orthodox and expanded allmankind to and

ing in 1930s the violent disposition the 1930s violent in rism afterin the Europe Great War,

34 (New York, NY: Berghahn Books, Books, Berghahn NY: York, (New to cleanse society from every from society cleanse to

In publicly Codreanu 1930

the camaraderie from the the from camaraderie the Under ease see Michael R. Ebner, 64.

the impact of impact the

512. For the relation For the relation 512. members against

31. For political political For 31. (Oxford: Oxford on 21 - day politics st 47. Also,

of July

post 154. 154. by by - CEU eTD Collection 2010), pp. 11- (1927 manifeste și manifestos’ texts see Zelea Corneliu Codreanu, Circulări I, no. 1(17 whichmanifestosfor Corneliu Zelea Codreanu has been arrested,trialed…and acquitted] in Biruința Year VI, no. 1887 (24 in together with them] in Libertatea in them] with together Codreanu ei” [Again ecu prison Vacaresti Zeleafullstudents. CorneliuCodreanu is Mr. Romanian of is has been acquitted] arrested,trialed…and in Biruința Codr Zelea Corneliu și…achitat judecat p. the For July4. textofmanifestos, 1930), the“Unulmanifestele see afost dincare please pentru arestat, 40 39 38 37 36 35 journalist interests electoral the Guard’s Iron against campaign of director time newspapers and publishing house that at Socor, Emil shot Zăpadă accomplices his and Beza with together plans. Codreanu also questioned was Dobrudjia. official advocating forlaw the in detriment a of Macedonian from colonists southern 1930 to violence against political adversaries or ethnic minorities was conveyed to the young conveyed the to was minorities ethnic or against adversaries violence political to his presumptive assassin, Codreanu became presumed Year VI, no. 1890(27

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 488. “Unulmanifestelefosta care din arestat, pentru și…achitat Corneliujudecat Zelea Codreanu” of the [One “Manifestele ‘Gărzii de fier’” [The manifestos of the Iron Guard] in Guard] Iron the manifestosof [The fier’” de ‘Gărzii “Manifestele “Atentatul dela Ministerul de Intern de Ministerul dela “Atentatul “Atentatul de la Interne” [The assassination attempt from the Ministry of Internal Affairs] in Affairs] ofInternal Ministry the from attempt assassination [The Interne” la de “Atentatul Cuvântul “Arestarea d O This This 37 Constatin Angelescu, a National Liberal high Liberal a National Angelescu, attemptedassassinate to Constatin n 31

th prosecutors’ the After , Year VI, no. 1886 (23

as the moral cause behind cause moral the as of Octom 35 in thein pages ofnewspapers his a 16. mnesia towards the commandment of st

- Because of Because

lui Corneliu Zelea Codreanu” [The arrest of Mr. Cor arrestMr. ZeleaCorneliu of Codreanu” [The lui of a December 1930

th th ber 1930), p. 1.

of July 1930), p. 4. of “Iară July4. p. e plin 1930), ‘Văcărești’ la studenți de Dl. români. CorneliuZelea

an anti an

, Year XXIX, no.32 (31 XXIX, Year , rd

of July 1930), p. 4. Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 488.

- e” [The Assassination Attempt from the Ministry of Internal Affairs] Affairs] Internal of Ministry the from Attempt Assassination [The e” by the prosecutors if he wasby involved the prosecutors Semitic manif eanu” [One of manifestos the which for Corneliu ZeleaCodreanu . The reason for the assassination the for reason The . questioning w questioning

legionary- high

Beza’s attempt on Angelescu’s life, Corneliu Zelea . 38 A 195 trial lawyer trial fter a short trial he was acquitted. was he trial a short fter , Year no.I, (17 1 . esto published by Codreanu’s Ironesto by published Guard Codreanu’s

40 st

as completed, Codreanu was arrested arrested was Codreanu completed, as of Ju of

Without condemning the Without th of e act “love thy“love and neighbor” predisposition school student, Constantin Constantin student, - Dumitru school ly 1930), pp. 1-

conducted by .

Dimineața Cuvântul neliu Zelea Codreanu] in th

of Octomber 1930), p. 1. For both - 2. 2. 1938) , Year VI, no. 1887 (24

- was was

Ad the afor the

(B evărul in the assassin’sin a rabida political ucharest: Blassco, 39 ementioned ementioned

left Cuvântul Cuvântul - raking raking - , Year, wing wing th

of of 36 , ,

CEU eTD Collection will and the exogenousDarwinism. of racial conditions social community’s national ofexpression the an itselfto justice reduced was the act case,Nazi according Codreanu, to allthe not citizens were equal front in of law, where byfanatical ofnded thefollowers to massesCaptain. the expa as proposed by was fascists Codreanu internalized and Romanian the of generation 44 43 42 41 apparatus state’s of representatives the or adversaries Legio meeting applied: “who forcefearful be is should and place coward has the no in attempting the theban authoritiesto confronted with if orderthat Codreanu’sadvice and authorities, police. the even terrifying violence of rage Zalău, in 1930 heldBră in Codre by generation 2003), pp. 4- Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 17.

Ibidem. “Order no. 20590/1933” in USHMM, RG 25. 23M.0004.00000098. Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, “Congresul studențesc de la Brăila” [The Student Congress from Brăila] in in Brăila] from Congress Student [The Brăila” la de studențesc “Congresul Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu Claudia Koonz, n.” This idea of a militaristic, violent This constantThis appeal courage to message, held congress Octoberthis 1933legionary at an As a follow upof direct you. disarm Bear spiritually tendingto apostles, Obstinately reject the theoriesthe false of fake all andpacifist humanitarian understand live.The truth other this ones die. letters, but there is …I wish to say that in youair find nothing thanthe aanimals devour another. more strugglewhich in one grounded force. in

44

the participants were all “ all were participants the

45. the armament was a direct reaction of the legionary membership to to membership legionary the of reaction adirect was armament the

The Nazi Conscience ila. Codreanu bluntlyila. Codreanu stated: anu through a message sent to the Students National Congress from Congress from National the Students sent to through a message anu

all but one, great, cruel, superb r superb cruel, great, one,all but In people fight. battle From th

nd men of men of and poets by chanted as “peace” no is there nature

(Cambridge, MA: Belknap(Cambridge, Press o MA: carrying revolvers, some stilettos and daggers” in a in daggers” and stilettos some revolvers, carrying

, warlike “enemies” internal the towards in extremesituations 196

43

e th to reported the Policeinformant As 41

, the usage ofdefense in armament e bottom ofe the ocean bottom to theup in

in mind that Law is a property property a is Law mindthat in eality: eality:

42

the war , violence f Harvard University Press, Press, University f Harvard It seemed that as in the . The n The

in in ations who ations collective targeting , young

CEU eTD Collection no. 3 no. statements[The of I the finances and intent of assassinating Codreanu andtreason of intent accusedaide, of1933) and Stelescu,whomthe legionaries Mihail Codreanu’sformer programLegion of the for asked the capital for punishment those embezzli practices. deontological Guard’s sapped at the very of anyfoundation of moralsbe to Christian hint found Codreanu himselfissuedtwocircular letters, speaking on1 48 47 46 45 (FDC):organization “treason” instigation to hate against murderous any lifeending was act carried without his out behind causes moral followers of the movement’ machinations turpitudes. Circular and Letter] Corneliu in pp. 34 Zelea Codreanu, 2010,

Ibid.,266. p. 242 p. 1999, Heinen, Armin ZeleaCodreanu Corneliula Mesaj” “Declarațiilefăcute‘Gărziideputatdiscuția Șefulei în dl. de Fier’ de onlu ee Cden, Î tmu cmaii e nlii i iei. iclr” I th [In Circulară” mișelii. și uneltiri de campaniei “În Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu - 4 (15 Jewish power and mud a with publishes us luxury Jewish he splashes enjoys freedom, he chained, live we him you,your hard soldierlyhonor, burdens fact this brothers thefrom Cross of be Today distributed. the only wounds are shar in C the The of “Brotherhood Codreanu was

. which they pride wouldtake tomorrow, a in victoriousRomania, when glory will 45 th . This 48

where even he did not believe that he could rise at 25 rise at could thathe believe not did where he even

of September 1934), p. 1.

n a te Galați the at whening speak Stelescuto asand traitor alluded

corroborated of themobilization yo with political the haveuth been the s political meetingsas virtues deeply associatedwith legionary ron Guard maderon Guard by Corneliu MP Zelea Mr. Codreanu] in Garda Basarabiei

the assassinationsthe of Prime prone to violent behavior violent and to prone

prepared in advance. advance. in prepared carefully was murder Stelescu’s him,

ross” from Galați has forged itself a tradition of heroism heroism of tradition a itself forged has Galați from ross” Galați. Among you a traitor was born and gre and born was traitor a you Among Galați. It is therefore not surprising not It therefore is 197 with enemy money, in the applause of the ofapplause the the in enemywith money,

(16

- Minister I. th

of June 1936). of June transmitted ed. Destiny has been cruel to you, Destiny to ed. has cruel been me! I encouraged him and raised I raised encouragedme! and him

obvious preparations or public preparations obvious G. Duca G.

that inthe 1932 political st

years old. Today, when years when Today, old. 47 this trait to his close of of

If in Duca’s case the the case Duca’s If in 46 quality March 1935about

(29 - 35. th

ng

newspaper of December December of in thein Iron w u

the public

e time of he p. How , Year I, Year , ro youth ism ism , a , - CEU eTD Collection your sins or you will be buried underneath them.” them.” underneath buried be will you or sins your will redeem not you until ‘order’ of out not and fanaticism of out mesick make “You statement: following no. 8(1 Congress from Târg 5. 5. personal henchman, , and, among others, Mihai Stelescu. Mihai among others, and, Argetoianu, henchman, Constantin personal Marines (Gavrilă) Gabriel General mistress, reputed II’s ill Lupescu, KingCarol as Elena such figures political Romanian deathwith several different letters in which they threaten legionary 1936, 53 52 51 50 49 body his chopped Stelescu in and bullets up surgery. a from recovering was Stelescu in a hospital room at Iosif and UNSCR the leader Bozântan, O of youyour knowdo not if have sins.” for repent to time still enrolled Theology. the in Faculties of Orthodox rapidly out spread Stelescu 16 e latter on responded the th 18 Bukovina, of leader legionary the Iasinschi, Galati] in Corneliu ZeleaCodreanu, 2010, p. 39. suicide?] in România creștinăsuicide?] , Year I, no 5 (10

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 266. Todie Curătureanul, “Congresul general studențesc de la Târgu la de studențesc general “Congresul Curătureanul, Todie “

Leg. [Legionary], “De ce nu se sinuci se nu ce “De [Legionary], Leg. onlu ee Cden, Srsae ăr FDC Glț” Lte o Bohrod f h Cos from Cross the of Brotherhood of [Letter Galați” F.D.C. către “Scrisoare Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu th Înfierarea trădătorului Stelescu” [The Castigation of the traitor Stelescu] in in Stelescu] traitor the of Castigation [The Stelescu” trădătorului Înfierarea

- vice the Caratănase, Ion by headed legionaries ten year same the July of After a stormy legionary student congress held in T congress in Aftera legionary stormy held student campaignThis of instigation and of achieve. quality where where st

of July 1935), p. 2. aTo letter of Stelescu dated 13

who addressed Stelescu Stelescu addressed who well as leaders legionary other by embraced was youth

the in ten years time were never ab never were years time our in us, which ruthless poverty, ten in 49

u participants - Mureș. Clarifications in in Clarifications Mureș.

formed teams of Spitalul Brâcovenesc in Bucharest, a place where Stelescu Stelescu where aplace Bucharest, in Brâcovenesc Spitalul among 53 e rdtrl tlsu” Wy rio Seec de nt commit not does Stelescu traitor [Why Stelescu?” trădătorul de

Among assassins ten the who emptied almost 100

th the legionary student Cuvântul ArgeșuluiCuvântul

ed of May 1935), p. 3.

198

his life. publicizing

students students radea student center assassinated Mihai Mihai assassinated center student radea warned Stelescu that “… that Stelescu ofSome themwarned thre 50 cu, the chief of Police andcu, the theKing’s of chief Police

e th This This

- , Year no. I, 19 ents ents stud Theology were in order (death punish to in squads) Mureș. Precizări” [The General Student Student General [The Precizări” Mureș. of December 1934addressed to Vasile

51 Stelescu’s among treason the

obvious proble obvious ârgu Mureș in the spring of of spring the in Mureș ârgu s, especially among especially s, th

of December 1934 with the România creștină I, Year , România - 20 (1 st

m with Mihai of May 1936), p. president of of president 52

(Ștefan (Ștefan On the

those those le to le -

CEU eTD Collection Problemelor Minorităţilor Naţionale/Kriterion, 2011), pp. 583 pp. 2011), Naţionale/Kriterion, Minorităţilor Problemelor Cucuetu, “Biserica și Statul” [The Church and the State] in in State] the and Church [The Statul” și “Biserica Cucuetu, CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, pp. 106- - reply the From Church. the and Movement Legionary [The movement inCorneliu Zelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 61. as himself Codreanu by afterwards and Șeitan commander legionary Captainsee the from letter circular 16 close his and Cucuetu Emilian 1935), p. 4. Fr. For Lucian Năstasă (ed.), (ed.), Superior Năstasă Învățământului Lucian Direcția Publice. unii Instrucți Ministerul București, University’s Anti University’s Orthodox Church andOrthodox the ecclesiastical of students. the condemnation aforementioned students 55 54 religious principles wanted Codreanu andsinful as of a t part Legionary By movement. the the criminal of nature calm the to offered was letter his Bucharest, following manslaughter for sent were They Bogdan). andIon RaduAtanasiu, Vlad Georgescu, students’ criminal intrusion in the theological system curtailingChurch’s authority the addressing a confidential letter to Minister of Public Education, criticizing the State’s Vintilescu Gheorge Fr. and Auxiliary Bishop Simedrea Tit possibility of

Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, “Mișcarea legionară și Biserica. Din scrisoarea- Din Biserica. și legionară “Mișcarea Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu + Tit Simedrea,+ Tit Fr.Gh. Director “Letter Vintilescu, 1524/17 attitude towards the Church. and our ancestors. acknowledge We thatwe are our sinners: thatis legionary world, the of burden our sins, of and the under damnation because liveunder we The lineof the Church beyondis tend We us. towards but it, The the one historicalis condition we are experiencing, time. because in we live Codreanu’s expressed his opinion towards the movement’s towards relation with expressedopinion , Codreanu his the

expel - Semitism. Archival Testimonies] (Cluj Testimonies] Archival Semitism. . capti Fr. PopescuFr. - behavior. ling Antisemitismul universitar în România, 1919-

the advice of the professor adviceof the the o benevolentiae

he ecclesiastical body striving body ecclesiastical he the assassins from the institution. 54

Mălăiești, the dean of Orthodox Faculty Orthodox of dean the Mălăiești, In reply the to th

of October 1935 in which Fr. Cucuetu was mentioned first by the the by first mentioned was Cucuetu Fr. which in 1935 October of 55 worried representatives of the Orthodox Church about Church Orthodox of the worried representatives 107. Codreanu’s positionwas before expressed by Fr. Emilian

to underline that legionaries were in fact thatlegionaries underline to of werea in part

of the Church impersonated by 199

- relationship with the Legionary movement and the the and movement Legionary the with relationship

Church’s

- România creștinăRomânia , Year I, no. 10(1 Napoca: Editura Institutului p Institutului Editura Napoca: ’s council - 584. th letter add letter

to ofStudențească August 1936” in Arhiva acknowledging the movement as acknowledging the gesture

achieve

an example of for courage the entire The Patriarchy The 99 Mrui documentare Mărturii 1939. had a had

took into consider into took ressed a to father professor] in

of expelling the assassin assassin the expelling of răspuns unui preot professor” preot unui răspuns the Orthodox Church’sthe Orthodox peculiar , file 620/1936, p. 41 in

as responsible for the foras responsible the to life im

of Theologyof from

we achieve little little achieve we the addr the

represented by by represented reaction reaction entru Studierea Studierea entru prisonment st ation the

of August essee of of essee when

[The [The

CEU eTD Collection 24- 198- [How we are] in Alexandru Cantacuzino. Opere complete Cantacuzino. Alexandru in are] we [How and the Human Need for Meaning Terrorist Griffin, Roger see Creed. fanaticism, with Fanatical associated imagination of fascism as a mark of the “kenotic” character of the movement the of character “kenotic” the of amark as fascism of l same attitude same 58 57 56 giveand their decision to thems an inculcated of the in minds Theology associated students l the Codreanuand purposesainthood, initial its departed from Church has the things of these doing claiming because By that guns wars. in and the used abrup changed the sent to Church’ the Captain’s letter the toneopened Church. of The 1980), p. 198. The argumenthas been re fascist pseudo fascist Stanleyfor G.Payneclarifyingme our the aspectcorrespondence.For this to relation during between Professor to gratitude my express like to would I the court. front of guilty in plead to and crimes their legionary the by expressed willingness kenoticform of semi “mystical, was Guard Iron the Payne G. Stanley to According 480. p. 1995), Press, University Wisconsin egionary the in case killers,both of Duca

Ibid, pp. 107- Codreanu has the same argument as Alexandru Cantacuzino’s in Alexandru Cantacuzino, “Cum suntem” suntem” “Cum Cantacuzino, Alexandru in Cantacuzino’s Alexandru as argument same the has Codreanu Stanley G. Payne, Fascism. Comparison and Definition Payne, G. Stanley

25. upon the national interest superseding the national upon placed emphasis extensive 205. egionary Theology: accused students Faculty ofOrthodox from murder the of We wantWe be to shoemakers. ButTheology.want study weto aforementioned reason another and one. They say:can become donot We priests. Stelescu itis said that they who killed have Those priests. are many more likehim and and manyshot killed Carmen Church says thatawhoanother killed person does anathematize not the squad. On the contrary, she takes part the to scen e. The This This On the battlefield there are traitors. Theyare by shot the firing squad.

particular justification for -

108. religious and “kenotic” willingness to commit atrocities and contemporary terrorist terrorist contemporary and atrocities commit to willingness “kenotic” and religious - towards Sylva there is a is there Sylva tly when he when tly

- religious fascism” for which the term “kenotic” stands out as an explanation for the for an as explanation out stands “kenotic” which the term for fascism” religious a human life can be noti

remind

(Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan, 2012), pp.113 2012), MacMillan, Palgrave Basingstoke: (Houndmills, priest, a former teacher former a priest, elves in without anyelves without in protest

assassins to turn themselves in to the authorities after committing committing after authorities the to in themselves turn to assassins have to be expelled from Theology. I Theology.for not from think the expelled be to have - ed them that them ed taken in Stanley G. Payne, G. Stanley in taken

violence and the

200 and Stelescu. Consider by historian a reputed

ced if someone at looks the reaction of the

even the Church blessedmilitary outfits [Complete Wor [Complete (Madison, WS: Wisconsin University Press, Press, University Wisconsin WS: (Madison,

cannot be cannot a priest. answer:at My killin

and

A History of Fascism of History A contested the decision to expel expel to decision the contested

g of political adversaries was was adversaries g political of captain during the war, during thecaptain who with the Iron Guard thewith through ks] (Bucharest: Antet, 1990), pp. pp. 1990), Antet, (Bucharest: ks] to the authorities , 58 57 this lack of conscience conscience of lack this

the spiritual one. The one. The the spiritual s representative representative s 56

(Madi

The Church

could be

son, WS: WS: son, - 115;

CEU eTD Collection Reception of Enochic Literature Reed, FallenAnnetteangelssee Yoshiko Angels andthe History Judaism of and Christianity. The Historical Review Historical no. 4(December 2007), pp. 825- case see John“Catholic Connelly, Racism its and Opponents” The in Journal of Modern History with rabid anti with rabid Legionary Movement] (Sibiu: Imago, 2001), pp. 21- Cambridge University Press, 2012), pp. 61- Ericksen, (Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, pp. 2013), 46 Ort and Popular Behavior in Northwest G 2008), pp. 154 - Hitler’s Priests.Catholic Clergy andNational Socialism collaboration in Spicer, the Nazi P. attempt confiscate to religious GermanKevin consciousness, see History Church in Life” Ins the and Grundmann Walter the Romanian Iron Guard in the in late 1920’s. Iron Guard the Romanian was clergymen these of relevance the perceive justification of their vengeful mission against Romania’s inner outer or enemies the earlyyears 61 60 59 mo the towards stance theology archangelic legionary the embrace to began priests Numerous time. of angels leading pro different and by as seen

For Boldeanu,For please see Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Creștinismul Mișcării legionare Mișcării theFor archangel Flor Strejnicu, Michael,see Creștinismul Claudia Koonz, 2003, pp. 131- hodox perspective onChristian angelology seeAndrew Louth, Introducing Eastern Orthodox Theology Th V. 3 V. a sign of the generalized moralgeneralized anesthesia aof signthe e cornerstone of the legionary the of e cornerstone Complicity in the Holocaust. Churches and UniversitiesNazi in Germany

- 202 and Michael E. O’Sullivan,“An Eroding Milieu? Catholic Youth,Church Authority, Semitic views propagated by the Nazi elite in the G elite by Nazi the propagated views Semitic

, Vol. 90, no. 2 (April 2004), pp. 236- f the Iron Guard Iron the of Theology Archangelic An of the movement seemed to pay rich pay to seemed movement the of

the celestial hierarchy. celestial the fessors with fascist sympathies

, Vol. 63, no. 4(December 1994), pp. 587- Fr. Vasile Boldeanu, an Orthodox priest from Focşani, from priest Orthodox an Boldeanu, Vasile Fr. vement, Fr. Boldeanuvement, Fr. the fascist movement the inimage of of its divineprotector.One titute for the Study and Eradication of Jewish Influence on German Church Church German on Influence Jewish of Eradication and Study the for titute

(Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 2005), pp. 160 847 162. For the Nazification and the moral/ religious relativism associated associated relativism moral/ religious the and For the Nazification 162.

ermany duringthe Third Reich, 1933- 93 and Susannah Heschel, “Nazifying Christian Theology: Theology: Christian “Nazifying Heschel, Susannah and 93 - Borşa, 2002, p. 183. 60

the

The emphasis p emphasis The 201 ology was - 34. Also see David Keck, 1998, p.57. For a fresh 49. For the Jewish pre 259. For the racial “nonsimultaneity” in the German German the in “nonsimultaneity” racial the For 259. 61

(DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, injected in A edit . fter 59

dividends in this parti this in dividends ed

ăăăc’ gvrmn esd its eased government Tătărăscu’s

Archangel Michael Archangel rţl e Fier de Braţul

layed on Archangel Michael in Michael Archangel on layed ermany’s universities, seeermany’s P. Robert the legionary student milieus

605. For the Catholic Church’s Church’s Catholic the For 605. - history archangels of the and

1938” in [The Christianity of the the of Christianity [The , a propaganda apropaganda , - cular period of cular of period 189. , one of the , one

The Catholic who joined (Cambridge:

as divine as , Vol. 79,

and to and to

CEU eTD Collection by professor Nicolae Grossuwas and a complete summary of the Year I, No. 6 (November 1935) p. 1. Paris. - re was doctrine an innovation important from the dogma, traditionalist Orthodox especially when this 64 63 62 prince out was brought former the of skull the School, Military Botoșani of cadets the and Parliament, the of King of presence special commemoration of Wallachia’s the Highschool. Monastery” Military a Codre Brave the Michael movement. Constanti According to the saints news ooai iiay col Cden my ae attended have may Codreanu School, Military Botoșani was attributed by wrote: he movement, the and archangel the between

Constantin Iordachi, 2010, p. 325. Fier de Archangel Braţul in “Arhanghelul Michael] Mihail” [The (?), Fr.Vasile Boldeanu Serghei Boulgakov, Ortodoxia Boulgakov, Serghei the Iron Guard. the paper of 63 Michael.” s The cultof the archangel was Michael new not the in development of the protector world the ofonly spirits, thathas organization guide,political as its counselor, In words,source important and thelegitimization other most political of sainthood acting thatis organization onthe direction/ politi theearth, only and betweenconnection heavens strong makes a LegionaryThe the only is Movement movement political from our country which tands in the sainthood hierarchy immediatel

, w ho were as pacifist perceived too , 62 the commanderthe of all celestial the spiritual/angelic forces,One the who engaged conceptually in the same period by Rus the period same the in conceptually engaged

Fr. Fr. Ferdinand, the Metropolite of Moldavia, the Minister, Prime membe Boldeanu the to Archangel Michael, andthe to not Vi for a religious commemorative for solemn bythe service performed [The Orthodoxy] (Sibiu: Diecezană, 1936) was translated into Romanian intotranslated was 1936) Diecezană,(Sibiu:Orthodoxy] [The nu

lu lu “Dea in was familiaryears spent since with his In his oneof first articlesregarding relationship the 64

In support of this research hypothesis, while research hypothesis, being in this In supportof n Iordachi, cultwasn his originated 202

for legionary the military Th . heroism

Prince Prince y after the Holy Trinity, Holy the after y

line of our dead great the in passed

Orthodox dogma. Mihail Viteazu in Jassy on 8 th

of November 1918

sian emigrationsian in

in the Archangel Archangel the

rgin Mary or [The Iron Arm][The Iron

the cultof . In the . is

was was cal cal rs rs a CEU eTD Collection and hisRomanian the towards efforts unification of under King scepter the Ferdinand I. Neamul in românesc Viteazul] Mihai Michael stood as the of symbol military archangel the sinners, punish to drawn sword muralshis with Orthodox represented the in itwas Mihai Viteazul that ’sas Christian, or that, Michael, name Archangel was patron relevant so became Archangels the why reasons patrons were added the to previous Archangels one, Michael Gabriel. i.e. the and symbolical continuity between provinces capital of Mihai Viteaz event. in Sibi of “preacher Bălan, Nicolae and Petala, N. General Lapedatu, Alexandru by delivered conferences forimportance Viteazul Romanian history, Romanian unity of Mihai and the 67 66 65 main under the samethat protection, F Arch GeorgescuMetropolite Pimen feast the occasion of of Moldavia on of Orthodox seemed to seemed românesc

erdinandI will crownhimself as the first monarch of Duiuliu Marcu, “Parastasul de mâine Duiuliu “Parastasul of de [Tomorrow’sCommemoration pentru Marcu,Mihai Viteazul” Religious vited Ibid., p. Mihai Viteazul] in Neamul in Viteazul] lui commemorationViteazul”Nicolae of “Pomenirea Iorga, [The Mihai Mihai u Metropol angels Michael and Gabriel. and Michael angels

In line with this protector of the Cathedral was Cathedral the of protector 67

as well well speakto as

, Year XIII, no. 311 (10

4. Nicolae Bălan will be elected in 1920 Metropolite of Transylvania, rewarded for his loyalty loyalty his for rewarded Transylvania, of Metropolite 1920 in elected be will Bălan Nicolae 4.

and King Ferdinand be too See itan abstract to be related with the his

argument, the Orthodox Cathedral from where KingIuliawhereAlba from Cathedral the Orthodox argument, ul. Therefore, in order to establisha Therefore,to historicalul. sense and of order in the prince, being the main attraction of the of attraction the prince, the main the being of about the virtues and delegate Council of the National th

of November 1918), p. 1.

, Year XIII, no. 310 (9 the firstruling prince of the Archangels Michael and Gabriel. and Michael Archangels the of crown 65

The event was followed by a series of conferences on conferences of bya series followed was event The

the Holy Trinity,the HolyTrinity as power protective ed rces of evil. of , glorious power the forces against

as Romanian’s monarch Romanian’s as 203

were th

of November 1918), p. 3. torical reality of AlbaIulia being

over the three Roman three the over

manifold. Greater Romania will be built The fact that that fact The .” 66

a pair ofa addi pair Iorga Nicolae

If spiritually the

ian traditional Germany’s Germany’s

tional The The

was was the the

CEU eTD Collection Tipografia Libertatea, 1925), p 26. Penitenciar icon ofArchangel from St. Michael Cor the Archangel from the first issue first the Archangel from 12 from letters of In these one the to cause. support financial and more adhesions attractto new Archangels onthe 8 based ideology of Codreanu’s the Orthodox camealsocult from devoted the to coming in Archangel.” sword of hands the Romanianthe nation“bearing its in mentionede th vengeful different time the 71 70 69 68 the adivine as archangel unexplored, went explanation one other and severalwhile forpoliticians hebankers. kill was ato imprisoned plot portative movement. of the church Văcăreşti’s

Corneliu Codreanu, Codreanu, Corneliu Fromstrămoșesc cover the of Pământul In support of this statement s statement ofthis In support o Vcrși s mnsey n pio, e Otv Gorescu, Octav see prison, and monastery a as Văcărești For cult of the Archangel in Archangel the of cult which made such an such made moral which purity for quest chivalrous

he spent as an inmate in Văcărești, in inmate an as spent he ’s ownAccording account’s Codreanu to fallen fro fallen yourWhere shines power Duringa period themonastery icon of offrom prayer the the Archangel former th persons, persons,

God’s clean God’s house (Bucharest: 1930). Vremea, of February speaking 1924, a to of captain the Romanian army, Codreanu 69

stand to cannot the m sky T he book in which he intended to keep the 1922 student spirit of revolt alive and alive ofand revolt spirit keep1922student to he intended the which in Pentru legionary made an an made th

of November avenger and the fighter against the evil associated the the with myth of against fighter the and avenger has Scrisori Studențești din Închisoare din Studențești ee Corneliu Zelea Scrisori Codreanu,

impress November 1923 in Văcăreşti prison’s chapel near Bucharest, Bucharest, near chapel prison’s Văcăreşti in 1923 November , without mercy

, Archangel , the same inscription as found near the figure as foundthe near sametheof the inscription from from

[For my legionaries] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1994), p. 297 -

71 . E

, Year no. I, (1 1 Codreanu and onCodreanu ion fromonremained thatpoint the In movement Archangel as the choosing the patron of onation Cathedral in Alba Cathedral onation ăâtl strămoșesc Pământul very year year very namely possibility the that importance the of the

remain Codreanu wrote addressed a ofto series letters Codreanu 204

Michael , , we can pin point chronologically point pin can start of we the I my draw sword.”

the liturgythe stated: in the brightness thein of st

of August 1927) thesewords came from“the , therein li -

Iulia.” Iulia.” impact on the violent revenge violent onthe impact : Vcrși’ ăătr, Văcăreștii Mănăstire, ‘Văcăreștii’

“Against the unclean hearts hearts unclean the “Against because fear the es 70

yourTherefore light. 68

During the 298.

Lucifer Lucifer (Orăștie: (Orăștie:

-

CEU eTD Collection Spicer (ed.), Antisemitism,Spicer (ed.), Christian Ambivalence, andthe Holocaust Sânziana, 2007), p. 21. Initially publish 21. p. 2007), Sânziana, University Press, 2007), p. 139. Il Fr. in Archangel in in of followers his and some byCodreanu detentionperiod spent of the in documents by the infancy his in adolescence his and later in continuation of this initial experience by documents or testimonies, Moța school from Dealu and Monastery the imprisoned was participation during his archangel the of power the in the Codreanu who, coming a traditional from cult the Orthodox into 76 75 74 73 72 Michael belonging the to iconostasis stated Archangel the the Churchto cultof devoted Orthodox Ion Banea, Căpitanul CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 126. Menaion to November Paul A. Shapiro “Faith, Murder, Resurrection: The Iron Guard and the Orthodox Church” in Kevin P. P. Kevin in Church” Orthodox the and Guard Iron The Resurrection: Murder, “Faith, Shapiro A. Paul o Mţ, L ion! [t h io] in icon] the [At icoană!” “La Moţa, Ion Văcăreşti priso Văcăreşti

However worthy of praise, o youout, praise, of , worthy demon arrows thatthe you: fiery the to pray we T during their imprisonment at in his in his theologyhis of the andmovement the of birth the

memoirs, the strong impression created by the icon of the Archangel Archangel of the bythethe icon created strongimpression memoirs, , ie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 220.

the churchly ori the starting moment of the n as part ofn asof the part hagiographicalCodreanu’scult construction

(Sibiu: Totul pentru Țară, 1937), p. 65. , 8th of November, p. 79. The same text appears as groundingfor the cult of the

ideology the movement and of proved

Archangel

’ right door the gin of the Archangel’s cult cannot be sufficiently sufficiently be cannot cult Archangel’s the of gin ed in Pămîntul in ed strămoşesc

Archangel Michael! h Archangel origins of cultof the archange

Văcăreşti prison Văcăreşti

was close to to regarding the Archangel thatCodreanu close was

Michael as a divine avenger a divine as Michael , 75 Cranii de lemn de Cranii

revelation an in the Văcăreşti Monastery Văcăreşti the in . , re , 205

arrative confirmed also by by also confirmed arrative ligious family,

Iron Guard’s fascination with Archangelwith Guard’sfascination Iron

nced and byCodreanu experie

represented a represented wellcould have very [Wooden Skulls] 5th edition (Bucharest: (Bucharest: edition 5th Skulls] [Wooden

. Year I, No. 1 (August 1927), p. 9- s 73 72 hrewdly sent

religious feasts religious

The period spent in the military The spent in period

has has

(Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana Indiana Indiana: (Bloomington, undoubtedly l inL the

has has seductive for young forseductive

against church Ion I.Moța Ion

crossed of the Romanian Romanian the of egion is placed placed is egion on us heard about about heard

. put the put from the from all those 74 verified .

10. 76 Ion I. I. Ion As As

he

m

CEU eTD Collection Iordachi, 2004, p. 61. Stat şi Bucharest. “old world” come“new world”to and which the about is Guard. t in present already theto movement Crainic in his 82 81 80 79 78 77 Archangel: those with recallingdays [Lettersfromimprisoned “Scrisori prison] închisoare” those din reconstruct to order In prison. Văcăreşti from generation imprisoned the of replyto both Judaic elementand academic , all areat that key time Association”,Students the of introduction the Christian element the in University as a to connectto the 1924 and 1934young generationsof meaning metaphysical “the 159. desirable.” George Lichtheim, Europe in the Twentieth Century – all is the State clear, the world, Enciclopedia italiana Enciclopedia the for Gentile Giovanni by apparently

For this please see, Nichifor Crainic, 2009, p. 82. 82. p. Ibid., Nichifor Crainic, 20009, p. 81. Nichifor Crainic, „Tineretul şi creştinismul” [The youth and Christianity] in Christianity] and youth [The creştinismul” şi „Tineretul Crainic, Nichifor This was a metaphor dear to who in an article about “the world to come” written written come” to world “the about article who an in Mussolini Benito to dear metaphor was a This According to Constantin Iordachi, this wasConstantinConstant this inAccording charismatic the movement, circle to of Iordachi, the Codreanu’s hasto proved powerfulnarrative the andtakes wings. celestialhimself reveals legions them under protecting his themArchangelto that Michael the himself, commander of the blazed sword with It seems visions. exaltation,the imprisonedyounghave religious their men religious God... In group began to aand pray their single to gathering feelings. fast They in chose write to hunger,better everyda to Some some their souls. Thrown prison,the heads into of the student’s movements have analyze to time Jsy Ceiţ srbn, 09, p 75- pp. 2009), străbună, Credinţa (Jassy: 81

The text confirms text The

who will who

embracing, and outside the spiritual no or State human values exist, can let alone be the final, and categorical antithesis of democracy, plutocracy… The fascist categorical final,the antithesis of conception of plutocracy… The and democracy, “Tineret made He .

he incipientideology and thespeech in political Iron of the Romanian

later later ul şi creştinismul” şi ul be be

,” existence of the canonization of the Archangel’sthe the canonizationof cult,recapping the , circle “Văcăreşteni” the as remembered reference to the Romanian youth, the to Romanianreference the to 77 80 206

95. First delivered on the 13

(1934) anti

–Semitism, the new “Romanian Christian ,

in 1931spoke about“the new principle in the

signaled adherence his and sympathy the Iron Guard bound togetherIron by bound Guard the

(London: Wedenfeld andNichols, 1972), p. be influentialbe for many , 78

the psychology of death Probleme actuale în Biserică Biserică în actuale Probleme th 82 y and their thoughts

abyss between the the between abyss

of February 1933in Cr ainic Codreanu’s

. Ni . attempted - elements elements together together chifor chifor

story story

the the , 79 in in

CEU eTD Collection and Corneliu Georgescu. They wereand Corneliu Georgescu. They all of acquitted all the accusationsMarch brought them to in ew nationalnew brought the Iron Guard brought the example in the text to 86 85 84 83 1924 at resurrection of the Nation forces of the angelic and powers of the those souls dead had be to beseeched assure to the irrati complex this of apart was archangel youngproblems of the generation from ofinterwar intellectuals Romania. The cultof the answertherejuvenating to a revolutionary, anhy offer attemptto culture philosop ofin incorporated the ideas just not of Orthodox theology, also but ideology has the nationalist promising areligiousbackground, Invested such with nationalism.Orthodoxyas thesubstance spiritual of this andoutlook transcendental nationalism and religion, a synthesis between traditionalism as cultural nationalism and

CorneliuCodreanu, 1994, p. 212. 70. p. creştinismul”, şi “Tineretul Crainic, Nichifor Nichifor Crainic, 2009, p. 83. It was formed by Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, Ilie Gîrneaţă, Radu Mironovici, Ion Moţa, Tudose Popescu Tudose Moţa, Ion Mironovici, Radu Gîrneaţă, Ilie Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu by formed was It world of the angels. ye which until cameexistence] into a constitutive element of nationalism and this new nationalism, Iron Guard thewhen moment on [from religious from becomes now mysticism archangel and his icon will patronize their meeting their patronize housesarchangel icon will andhis youth andsome them of their will put organizations under the protection the of From this moment, religious mysticism will descend in the tormented soul of this While itis The national mysticism

ăăet pntnir fr ltig gis te oiia regime, political the against plotting for penitentiary Văcăreşti mystique, serving at best both Crainic’s and mystique,at Crainic’s the best both movement’s serving

clear sterday crawled on earth, today bathe its upsurges in the unseen unseen the in bathe upsurges its today earth, crawledsterday on

that Crainic spoke about Codreanu and his group and his spoke about Codreanu that Crainic

the young the generation supportof , the pinpoint 85

86

and was it put was, according of Crainic, Nichifor to a combination

that that moment 207 onal “mysticism which in the Nation ” of the

as t as - aclose in to practice he he start

of of the embodiment of a of a embodiment the as seen nationalist mysticismthat [my italics] the from the notions relationship withrelationship 84 interests:

imprisoned in . he 83

used t

1924. 1924. his his

CEU eTD Collection and after. p.219 and Hippolyte Delehaye S.J, Les Légendes Hagi Metaphrastic Paul Magdalino Byzantium Menologion” in (ed.), in the year 1000 Romania legionary elite. angels 89 88 87 againstmission profess the would vengeful archangel the of name the in who vicar human vindictive attributes feltmore thoroughly Archangel by the in beginning the movement of 1930s. archangel’s the as Codreanu hagiograph the movement have explored and plunged and more more the in articulation of a canonization and re experience a the with archangel association early His people. for the Romanian about Codreanu’smission thought messianic of the movement’s ideological development of theexpansion movement. The period from 1938marked 1934to the of the zenith missionary through order in enrich ideological to the texts the social and appeal 1906), p.2.

For the elite see Traian Brăileanu, Traian see elite the For For hagiography seeChristian Nicholas Nagy

n inhabitant of the heavens and of the heavens aninhabitant being, a spiritual was archangel The As , V. 4 V. ’sCodreanu elite (Stanford: Press, 1970), p. 246 -

discussed

. 88 ical account of the ical rm ăăet pio was prison Văcăreşti from

C the celestial the powers of the of characteristics and structure the at Looking National M National as odreanu 89 - Talavera, Talavera,

- above writing

The Green Shirts andthe Others. A History of Fascism in Hungary and also praised the importance of the hierarchy and the idea of the the of the idea and hierarchy the thealso of praised importance , the exceptionality of the Codreanu’spersonality was ,

Høgel, “Hagiography under the Macedonians: The Two Recensions the the Two of The Macedonians: “Hagiography under Høgel, / re /

vicar onEarth the in first propaganda

Teoria elitelor Teoria - fashioning of reality fashioning of leader ’s life

essiah extended and enrichedvast process through a of among the mortals he needed a representative, a a representative, a needed he mortals the among 208

[The Theory of elites] (Cernăuţi: Bucovina, 1936), p. 5 p. 1936), Bucovina, (Cernăuţi: elites] of Theory [The 87

intertwined

. The Generalization of His C His Generalization. The of

ographique 247 .

Via this narrative

IId edition (Bruxelles: Vromant&Co., Vromant&Co., (Bruxelles: edition IId with the eternaldestiny of the

campaigns org campaigns , the ideologues of ideologues of the , (Leiden: Brill, 2003), 2003), Brill, (Leiden: nd thend spiritual ult ult t o make his his make o

canonized canonized

anized anized CEU eTD Collection Political Religions Political ofModel ‘Charismatic Fascism” Interwar Totalitarian in European Domination’ and Movements and a ‘Charisma’ “Fascism, Kallis, Aristotle see leadership ofcharismatic idea Larsen (eds.), Charisma and Fascism in Interwar Europe Tra National Romanian For theRomanian case,seeConstantini Iordachi, 2004, pp. 72- Fascists. Social R Social Fascists. Who were the (eds.), Myklebust Petter Jan Gagtvet, Bernt Larsen, Uglevik Stein in Romania” of Movement “Psycho Barbu, Zeev in excellence, Italy Mussolini’s in Power of Aesthetics which appears in the legionary literature without almost variation until the and sourceimportant him Christ comparison the between ofconstant Codreanu’scultwas respecteda and of kind lovedemigod.” as aur by an surrounded and hierarchy, fascist of apex the at “place doing redeem to so, humankind. b called man exceptional T name. archangel’s the in people Romanian the redeem to quest nature wouldreduce of Codreanu’smission and the ofearthly theimportance impact his 92 91 90 figure: Churchassociated Romanian Orthodox the considered also with Codreanu period.communist of inspiration for the legionary intellectuals buildin Codreanu has various sources. the enemies in of God identified (May Falasca Simonetta than see Gentile’s a differentFor perspective Sacralization of Politics in Fascist Italy Fascist Politics in of Sacralization Codrean fitting description mission”,myth“the defined the embodiment the a an of leader’s the cult of and as leader’scharisma Modernity. Modernity, Nationalism, Futurism, Fascism

According to Zeev Barbu Codreanu was described by a mysticalw trait,was by a described Codreanu ZeevAccording Barbu to Emilio Gentile, “Fascism as political religion” in Journal religion” of political Contemporary as “Fascism Gentile, Emilio History For the leader’s cult see Emilio Gentile, “Mussolini’s charisma” in Em charisma” “Mussolini’s Gentile, Emilio cult see the leader’s For - June 1990), p. 23. To insist onlyTo insist on the importanceMichael archangel shaping in ofmessianic the the

oots of European Fascism , Vol. 7, no. 1(2006), pp. 25- 91 ditions and Charisma” in António Costa Pinto, Roger Eatweel and Stein Ugelvik Ugelvik Stein and Eatweel Roger Pinto, Costa António in Charisma” and ditions

This myth was relat was myth This u. For furtherFor u. development of of idea the the see leader, Emilio Gentile, hardships and even death for his cree his for and death even yGod suffer to hardships - Historical and Sociological Perspectives on the Iron Guard,Fascist the SociologicalPerspectives Iron the Historical and on T he cult he

s ofs the country. enemie the In fascist the (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996), pp. 132- (Berkeley, CA: Press, 1997), pp. 64 pp. 1997), Press, California of University CA: (Berkeley,

(Bergen: Universitetsforlaget, 1980), pp.386 1980), Universitetsforlaget, (Bergen:

of the archangel Michael hardly is the only source 41. 41. ed closely with the Christian n 209

92

political religion’s imaginary

(London:Routledge, 2007), pp. 107 - (New York: Praeger, 2003), pp. 128. Gentile It nowonder is youth thatlegionary g this leader’s cult. 83 and Stephen Fischer Stephen and 83 - Zamponi, The messianic build nd ‘Charismatization’: Weber’s Weber’s ‘Charismatization’: nd ilio Gentile, The Struggle Gentile, ilio for hen Moţa was the martyr the was Moţa hen

Fascist Spectacle. The Spectacle. Fascist 90 a of holiness, was holiness, a of

herefore, - - Galati, “Codreanu,Galati, , Vol. 25, no. 2- 387. arrative a messianic a messianic

the leader the 112. For the d and by d and

another another

- of the of up of post 143. 143. - The The par 88. 88. 3 - ,

CEU eTD Collection 1935), p. 1. came directly from from directly came Ironof the Guard. 97 96 95 94 93 Moța I. Ion was qui understanding of the “Captain” the in perception of name thoseThis surroundinghim. while incarcerated Vă in p. 3. 3. p. 10. p.83. român, 1919-

Please s Ion I. Moța,“O scrisoare a lui Ion I. Moța” in Porunca Vremii Ion I. Moța, “La icoană” [To the icon!] in in icon!] the [To icoană” “La Moța, I. Ion Dimitrie Schlosser, “Căpitanul…” [The Captain] in Captain] [The “Căpitanul…” Schlosser, Dimitrie onlu orau “nenr d l Jlv” Wiig fo Jlv Pio] in Prison] Jilava from [Writings Jilava” la de “Însemnări Codreanu, Corneliu

Codreanu’s because the Fatherlandmore anythingelse than God he and loves him for even gall, prepared vinegar was sentenced, with poison mixed with watered Patriarchy’s Hill. [ the rocks, prisons’ he climbed themore Golgotha oftenthan apresent th he people, is the of Romanian Messiah the is world. He our over spiritual as a king of a discipline forcesupernatural, who radiateseffluents materialized envelop ourselves the in white shroud of our ancestors’ faith. The a Captain is one who determined from strip to the us petty of political cloth and to By cultivating virtue andheroism the Captain hero is the setting f The cult of the Captain was mai was Captain the of cult The their forces. their and unify embody feelings who can their leader, someoneA CAPTAIN, meaning man of the moment is) until a leading appears student Iași in because Cluj, in least (at body student organized an havenot be Ifcannot found will bethen not we he found. Let he will lament not us personality,A with student large take hands.will the lead own thatthroughwhohis in is man,opinion a one student, of the the possible reorganization body? student is My How way and what in

cklyIt adopted the in movement. tried was Christ, as e who, convict ee Chapter II.

1939 96

and Crainic Nichifor [From the battles of the Romanian Youth] (Bucharest: Fundaţia Buna Ve Buna Fundaţia (Bucharest: Youth] Romanian the of battles the [From 95 biographical

Ion I. Moța I. Ion

The origins nameThe Codreanu of attributedto thatparticular later on cărești Moța stated Prison, … ] He he criminals, was together with hated, mocked, was put

. In a letter sent on 20 on letterIn sent a . account . 97

Pământul strămoșescPământul However nly advocated by two - 94 hearted, and readyforhearted, and self

survived and thrivedsurvived throughout the interwar li

and the accounts about him set the about canonical him accounts and the 210 by

all kinds of sufferings, his bones blunted by bones his blunted sufferings, of kinds all România creștină , Year no.(1 I, 12 România

, the cult of the by Captain wascult expressed , the th

, Yearno. VI, 639(28 of March 1924 to one of his friend friend his of of one March1924to , Year I, no. 1 (15th of August 1927), p. of his . Ideas and masses need a a need masses and Ideas

I see perfectlywho the

- tors: collabora closest sacrifice should rise. rise. should sacrifice Din luptele tineretului tineretului luptele Din ree souls, he is the he the souls, is ree . 93 th [My Italics]

ofJanuary 1937), nd love, rulingnd love,

st Minister the

of September stire, 1993),

fe fe

CEU eTD Collection Codreanu as an inspired leader of the nation,as embodying the 99 98 especially minority.caused the ethnic Jewish minorities, byother attribute ofnat his the religious messianic character of theIn Captain. the same time,most the important underli which tradition, prophetic religious a was by prepared before Christ Jesus him, coming,as namelythat Codreanu’s account, beinto taken leader. should Two things coming as him asman, see general,all down to teacher, prophet, an wrote otheryoung representativesthe movement. A legionary of from Oltenia, of the campaigns of the movement from June 1932 when he joined the Legion. Legion. the joined he when 1932 June from movement the of campaigns Garda Jiului

Iuliu G. Stănescu, “Căpitanul” [The Captain] in in Captain] [The “Căpitanul” Stănescu, G. Iuliu Itrcl eetpăi nţoae n lei” Te itr o te ainl re national the of history [The Oltenia” în naţionale redeşteptării “Istoricul Jehovah, to straighten to Jehovah, ways, its andtruth justice. … The text by Iuliu Stănescu Stănescu Iuliu by text The undefeated, awake and die to or determined triumph. to revenge of misfortunes injustices, caused by the in faith his preaching, was he [Codreanu] [ nations. give life the to the and future they us, – leaders the and generals the teachers, These people were and not they commoners. are not They – sacrifice themselves. Through the and straightened upforwhile. Those a chosen byfaith and destiny sent to are men deathpeople their stoned to The the chosen Baptist. the Romanian people a God destined the The ar The Liberal article about Codreanu in Garda Jiului aboutin article Codreanu they are the heroes. They guide the life Theyguide the they are the heroes.

Year I, no. 1 no. 1 I, Year gument of Iuliu Stănescu was picked up by Fr. I. Stoicescu, a former a I.Stoicescu, Fr. by up picked was StănescuIuliu of gument Party Party ionalist messianic nature capacity is his to Guard Iron the joined who Oltenia Mârşani, from (4

Romanian people to a hard and hard people a to Romanian th

of p. December Fr. 1932), 2 Stoicescu active took an all in part the electoral A lmost the nd in its worse moments sen stand sent sent

same thing ir sacrifice the sins of a generation are redeemed. redeemed. are ageneration of sins the sacrifice ir s Garda Jiului for for prophets like ,and John prophets , like 211 are made of something else than the rest of of rest the than else something of made are made by made effort an

praising the Captain:

…] of the nations, they shape their path for path for their they nations, shape the of the God of the Romanian nation, the nation, Romanian God of the the

happened people the to Jewish when

Year I, no. 1 (4th of December 1932), p. 1. The righteousness of his people that that ofpeople The his righteousness frantic

foreigners strong kept him and

t prophets, cried for their deaths deaths their for cried prophets,

a man 98

life. Yet, God too life.

suffer for the injustices for suffer

qualities the Legionthe present to proclaiming loudly its - awakening in Oltenia] in in Oltenia] in awakening

the qualities the of the the prophets, the the prophets, in 1932. in

Iuliu Stănescu Stănescu Iuliu of a religious k care of of care k 99 member member

Along nes nes

CEU eTD Collection also David Redles, Hitler’ Sense of Beginning under Mussolini andHitler NY: NYU Press, 2005), p. 50. Gospel of John see http:// wasIsaiahfirst He acknowledge to in said”. the Messiah the the Jesus.For from person the of quote the in out crying one of voice the am “I as December 1932), p. 2. The seco The salvation of the nationalChristian community from the dangers threatening its existence. wilderness 102 101 100 Emilio Gentile, in the fasc perspective future Captain. from comes Christ’sInthe andtradition firstthe missionarysequence, Captain Jesus as Jesus, work. gro the same line

This is a metaphor coming from the Gospel of John I, 23, in which St. defined himself himself defined Baptist the John St. which in 23, I, John of Gospel the from coming metaphor a is This For theFor fascist as leader a prophet of modern times, see Roger Griffin, iiay ret Mjr I Socsu “n şetr” Aatn] in [Awaiting] aşteptare” “În Stoicescu, I. (Major) Priest Military unding of the Captain’s cult. Captain’s ofunding the The The According Fr. to Stoi theWhen world considered itself in the Christian andChristian good country. this Romanian in what is saving for fight calls for mind, a large andgood soul a havingyoung but wa same The you rest.” give I will and burdens heavy carrying and you weary are that philosophers and those rich, showsHimselfthe in world saying:me, all “Come to because people today the likeus Jewish salvation from his emperors, waited , not carpenter old the home of the in modest raised Judea, in wanted bury to itselfforever, of the God Son , think. Codreanu. the in Iron Everyone join Guard, because salvation is Corneliu brothers,you Christian follow the voice beloved this: only of Romanians, Baptiste th only believers John St. to“My said them sons y as a the Romanian saviorpeople shows of Corneliu Codreanu,although who nd paragraph presents 102 Axa 100

and s. Nothings. seems origin modest s andCorneliuCodreanu. acknowledgingthe national messiah,

as Iuliu Stănescu before him, Fr. Stoicescu wrote a wrote Stoicescu Fr. him, before Stănescu Iuliu as 101 group also cultivate in in

Like

a more foc more a www.devotions.net/bible/43john.htm s Millenial Reich. Apocalyptical Belief and the Search for Salvation for the Search and Belief Apocalyptical Reich. s Millenial

Christ, Codreanu became the savior of his nation, calling for thecalling for nation, Codreanu his the savior became of Christ, ist cescu the cultof the Captain resembled the both prophetic

“pro used way

Father the wilderness,theway ‘Make straight theasLord’ the prophet the of paganda literatureand iconography, duce il d the cult of the Captain but fromCaptain but d the cultof the

(London: PalgraveMacmillan, 2007), pp. 101, 121- Stoicescu, as the Baptist,Stoicescu, John crying the in out

on the issue of martyrdom. on the issue 212

to announce the great destiny announceto the

bottom (Internet Accessed (Internet on 11 born the in manger from Bethlehem [ …] s of the abyss the of s

When Garda Jiului Modernism and Fascism. The

lo brought front in of the text abouttext the religious ve one another.” ve one As emphasized by by emphasized As

Year I, no. 1(4 no. I, Year where the world where

th closer than you thancloser a more secular secular a more iced by nobody iced bynobody

of March 2013).

a

waiting [the fascist fascist [the

(New York, 123. See I tell th the the

of

CEU eTD Collection represents the cornerstone of any theo of cornerstone the represents divinegrace” IlieImbrescuabout asthe Codreanu the “a account Fr. of scholar of leader who is who leader Romanian people be will preserved programmatic onhow be. text the leadershould of one nation Romanian people. His figure, as a savior, is based not so much ona much so not based savior, is a as figure, His Romanian people. hum to purpose and light brought spiritual 104 103 secul more This Stănescu. from a secular perspective if compared with the written lines Fr. by Stoicescu orIuliu by Vojen’s him. narrati peoplewho follow and those Codreanu’s messianic relies nature ability his endure in anythe to Romanian sufferingfor by theyoung lives of thewas legionaries written in an allusive manner ofof divinity’ all myths leader] wasa reincarnation‘the presented as projection of of thewhich the myth hero, is

Ioan Victor Vojen, “Drumul credinţei” [The path of faith] in in faith] of path [The credinţei” “Drumul Vojen, Victor Ioan Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 237. Crainic Crainic him. Some found him and found Some him from light. theirhim. thatmoment received lives a purpose, be prepared anything. anytime for people All searchask for for man, theall new people of this and the mission to people. understand have] to and will [He the path difficult the necessities land andmost growhave] to fromof the the from deeply needs will[He its and wishes. andwhat becomeonewith his to the is with people, forgetto about intuitions will be filled withgrand the idea sacrifice, of he w He, Ioan Victor Vojen Victor Ioan ar wrote about Codreanu in Calendarul aboutin Codreanu wrote he when the new saint place’s bricklayers where all the the all where bricklayers place’s assembleho will saint in new one bundle the

narrative narrative constant backconstant and forth

and about ’s . ” sacrifice himself. [H himself. sacrifice

103

providential new man giving new ato man purpose providential the about narrative

Codreanu, re Ioan a Vojen, Victor

in the movement. thein movement. logical representation of the Romanian fascist fascist Romanian the of representation logical between the religious inspired narrative and a and narrative inspired religious the between ankind, Codreanu brought the same gifts to the gifts the to same brought the Codreanu ankind, lying 213

e will have] to forgetabout to life, about his have] will e

especially suffer ability onhis to for the ve comes about Codreanu’spersonality young legionary intellectual, wrotea Axa In conformitywith this narrative , Year I, no. (5 8 . As in the case of Jesus who case of Jesus theAs in will have tothe be first

th similar to that used religious narrative. religious

of March 1933), p. 5. 104

CEU eTD Collection ro deschisă 2 “A Stelescu, Mihai Legion: the by death to condemned was he that out found Stelescu morally with consorting of Parliament, Romanian coward legionary cause out of personal jealousy. There was als jealousy.legionary out personal There of cause Minister Vaida Minister Romanianness] in in Romanianness] December 1934), p. Mihai5. Stelescu, “Fascism, Hitlerism, Hitlerism,Românism”[Fascism, and românismului deschisă morewroteStelescu Codreanu’s“ScrisoareMihai Stelescu, character. somethingclear about See even hypocritical, Mihai dishonest and of being but accused name, was by onlymentioned once Codreanu Mihai 7. p. “DeDecember Stelescu, 1934), himself, without sending other people in jail or to certain death. death. certain to or jail in people other sending without himself, M amforced to speak or about some publicslanders] in legionary movement. Great Romanian consciences] (Bucharest: Editura Fundaţiei Culturale Buna Culturale Fundaţiei Editura (Bucharest: consciences] Romanian Great movement. legionary 2000), p. 33- Dumitrescu was thatofCodreanu’s personality 108 107 106 105 assassinat movement, leader. their to addressed criticisms the praises hyperbolized evenCodreanu’s order more in profile hide to underneath their exaggerated an asperson denouncingimmoral in anand, the impostor Captain the environments shared religious the nationalist utopiacultivated the in Greek- mânismului emoirs], (Bucharest:Lucman, 2002), p.137.

Ioan Dumitrescu Ioan Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 19 “IonconştiinţeromânmişcareaMari Banea,”Intelectualii in legionară.eşti şi [I calomnii” unor marginea pe sau vorbescu, să silit “Sunt Stelescu, Mihai see criticisms, Stelescu’s For is vital water from the Holy Ghost’s well… J of onbehalf and struggle love contemporary of example and nationalistChrist heroes frome 20 th generation the of Captain the greatest contemporary and Christian: Romanian CorneliuZelea the Codreanu, After leaving Stelescu and 1934,with unleashing thecampaign a movement press hn h lgoais ee etn y h Plc a Vșn dm o big nbe o pa i the in speak to unable being of dam, Vișani at Police the by beaten were legionaries the when

lui Corneliu Codreanu” Corneliu lui lui Corneliu Codreanu” Corneliu lui ion 34. , Year II, no. (7 64 , Year no.(4 I, 18 - an B - Voevod’s tool, of fornicatingwith nuns thefrom Agapia Monastery in Moldova, of being a

. took placebeforetook victory. the legionary orşa, personally designated designated personally orşa,

who, Jassy, in one the was Banea Ioan importan Cruciada românismului - Borşa, Borşa, Cal troian intra muros. Memorii legionare t figure figure th 3, 194. th

ofApril 1935), p. 5. He accused Codreanu of being a liar, of being Prime [The Second Public Letter Cruciada in Codreanu] Public Corneliu to addressed Second [The

of March 1936), p. 5. He askedCodreanu to come andfight with him by

[Public Letter address with

- under , Year I, no. 16 (21 Ion initial Banea, of the one in thein legionar ce mințiți ce

- grace legionaries, a generation of martyrs for for generation martyrs of a grace legionaries, - compromised people, of calling Stelescu a “traitor” athe to of calling Stelescu people, compromised 214 by Co by !” in !” o a second public letter addressed to Codreanu, after to public addressed letter second a o

106 th

105

Cruciada românismului

The most important accountThe important most canonizin thegreatest is Captain The … century. dreanu to succeed him in case of an of case in him succeed to dreanu Cruciada românismului y

ed to Corneliu Codreanu] in Cruciada

st ranks. called Codreanu by his future name, future byhis Codreanu called

of March 1935), p. 5. If in these arti 108

[Trojan horse intra muros. Legionary Legionary muros. intra horse [Trojan A 107

Greek

He was, a was, He esus Christ and his book book his and esus Christ

lead -

[The intellectuals[The the and Catholic by birth he , Year no. I, (6 3 ers in the ers in , Year no. I, (25 5 Catholic ChurchCatholic ccording to Ioan to ccording

legionary elite -

a Scrisoare Scrisoare a legionar - Vestire, Vestire, th th cles cles

of of of of y g -

CEU eTD Collection life’s trial] (Sibiu: Puncte Cardinale, 1995), p. 81. p. 81. 1995), Cardinale, Puncte (Sibiu: life’s trial] personality the of in legionar Codreanu trusted byo those to life Codreanu’s personal b divine mission his andaccount Codreanu’sexceptionalityof of Captain] 112 111 110 109 he was oneadherents of move the first of Codreanu’s doneand byelectiongra divinethe belonging other to political parties. “C actions of the leader, the of actions Orthodox Church. Orthodox and pr order the in messianicimpressions dimension state to However

Ibid,52 p. Ion Banea, Căpitanul IoanBanea,„Căpitanul” Captain] [The in Acuzat, martor, apărător în procesul vieţii mele vieţii procesul în apărător martor, Dumitru Banea, Acuzat, aptain” in order to distinguish the leader movement the of from other political leaders In Ion1935 Banea Th only whomhe sternly so bel the of power God in heights that existen His agitated. and intensely lived he sacrifices to destined Pre interests. nation’s the of service actiongreata in and continuous the same is it with nothing life his because to is tied with the struggle and the nationalist movement so much that itremains he which creating, is world givinglife is andhe is it calling the light…into worldan old he which is with confronting courage destroyand to it the other new He amilestone, is between As laid The Captain! the aborderland,sword worlds. . e text , Banea’s account of , Banea’s account 110

sets the as background forhe a had resume Codreanu’smission what of

rarely can someone for wish which and he descended abysses into from 112 , 1937,5. p. young f to

and one ofand the first to embrace Codreanu of as Romania. the savior What is strikingWhat

in his biography his in presented was it as published a manifesto that a manifesto went farpublished in ce was full of deeds and deeds of full ce was

ight together with him andight him Codreanu with together

109 Codreanu’s life complemented life Codreanu’s

Axa y imaginary. The book was ce of God. Ionce Banea of God.

, Year II, Year , No. 21 (29th of October 1933), p. 1. about Banea’s undertaking was that he added added he that was undertaking Banea’s about

215

filled with ieves sav ieves ment

[Defendant, witness,[Defendant, defender my in ofound connections , a first , .

intended Banea’s narrative could be be could narrative Banea’s ed him.

da coin

y retelling storyof the titled ngers. to He climbed in thein 1920’s because - hand witness to the witnessto hand

ing 111 a parallel aparallel offer to Codreanu’s own “Căpitanu” [The [The “Căpitanu”

the destiny and the and destiny

with the

His life CEU eTD Collection p. 2. Mișcării Legionare, p. 2000), 5. particular period of time reenact perform/ follower the standards, higher accede to virtuouslyorder to and regene to revolutionize personalityseems to 116 115 114 113 thein Romanian nation. model movement up in mylegionaries be Codreanu’s“For found in even details about Codreanu’slife and the earlyIron activityof thatcannot the details Guard,

For this idea in Fascist Italy, see Christopher see Italy, in Fascist this Duggan, idea For 2013, pp. 87- Ibid.,74. p. Dimitrieworld]nouă”newa„Sprelumein Popa, o [To Cărticica șefului de cuib de șefului Please see Corneliu Codreanu, Cărticica

Another important feature of Codre featureAnother of important wallow are we mire the and to wants AND CREED the working camps the oppose can morality. exquisite Nothing heads theworld an old and with unimagined against strength due of a to an creed […] As presented by Dimitrie Popa, the portrait of portrait Popa,the Dimitrie As presented by dawn.ceaselessly until from dusk work endangered; instead of luxury and [be fornication, brings] a moral life and work, the Go absolute faith the of in power immaculate brings] atheism [he honesty, instead of brings serenity spiritual and instead trust, of plunder and theftbrings] [he like he is Bane you you to Popa,anthe writingsadherent otherauthors. legionary Dimitrie of

for the “new man” “new the for d and the church in which this nationfoundwhich sanctuary this d and life thewas churchits in whenever in in believe not from so from a new wave of spiritua a narrative ’s

magnetized, without demur, even if he is an is honest demur,advers he even if magnetized, without his life according to the standards set out by the movement’s leader. movement’s by the out set standards the to according life his uthern Moldavia, wroteuthern thatthe about Codreanu’sabout divinee

115 the same things as same the when the project of project when the

with himself as the providential man sent from above to forge it through

As in the case of Christ of case the in As crown ing l renewal,l through moralityover trust heels our turn its N, A MAN OF AN UNSOILED WILL OF AMAN ANUNSOILED N, AMA which

through in . He who has met has who He 216 that came that into being cult anu’s

this man who instead of despair and misery misery and despair instead of man who this

114 life a perfect life was put into into put was sites and building campswork

. Braţul de Fier de Braţul ”

rate a rate Captain brought e hard work on hard ande th perfection moral [The Chief Nest’sManua] (Bucharest: Editura lection and God’s protection lection 113

’s Codrean

morally religious Codreanu’s revolution,

Corneliu Codreanu follows him follows Corneliu Codreanu

112. moral s

, Year I, No. 4(September 1935), of Codreanu had pursue to of Codreanu

u seems to be the perfect the be to seems u ity corrupted world and, in in corrupted world and,

against the rottenness the against ary. How can How ary.

’s Codreanu’s during this during this is picked picked is 116

/

CEU eTD Collection 29- Excavating Modernity. The Roman Past in Fascist Italy Arthurs, Joshua see research, archeological into idea ofthe institutionalization and For the transposition 99. Gârneață, Corneliu Georgescu, Radu Mironovici, “Pământul strămoșesc” [The Fatherland] in in Fatherland] [The strămoșesc strămoșesc” “Pământul Mironovici, Radu Georgescu, Corneliu Gârneață, Gândul Nea in mului revolution] Horea’s of meaning [The Religions Political Poietes as Hitler Adolf Nazism: of Religion Political W Classical in The of‘Romanità’” the Myth and Mussolini Benito Identity: Fascist “Constructing Nelis, Ţepordei, Vasile glorious Romanian past well represented Mussolini’sItaly in developing this particular trait of Codreanu’sthe le cult, 122 121 120 119 118 117 ordeals. and through terrible as seen national heroes. placing an with related was place book having ending, of anthe succession open The Journal of Modern Hi Urban Syntax”forSearch AristotleRome’ aNewin “The Fascism: and of Demolition ‘Third the Kallis, orld

Ibid.,39. p. Ernst Cartea Bernea, Căpitanilor It was a tradition proposed from the movement’straditionfromproposedtheawasIlie Moța,beginnings. Corneliu I. ItZeleaCodreanu, Ion Horea” lui revoluției“Sensul Mladin, Nicolae see movement Legionary the inremembrance Horia’s For Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 245. For the virtues of Romanità 49. aie eodi “ăiau, ttr e ăaui fne [h Cpan s founde r of ] sacred in as Captain [The sfinte” lăcaşuri de ctitor “Căpitanul, Ţepordei, Vasile , Vol. 100, No. 4 (2007), pp. 391- beforegrandeur an projectedand into equally of power. mythicalfuture being with Rome itself, and culminated in the GreatWar and fascism’s riseto power, acenturies within inserted was it as legendary, already was history brief fascism’sIn own presentation, this created . a ItaliansItalianwhen first ofhistory, presentation the the beginning the mythical of at placed was it and origins’, of ‘time the was epoch Roman the mythology fascist and, just life their forefathers, willing to defyand fate createa ‘new civilization rebirth as the heirs spiritual of the ancient Romans, rejuvenated by belief a common Italian and the repentance, people’s the of symbol was the religious meaning: it on a Italian’ ‘new the of myth the Once Accordin

the “captain the Codreanulast the as and most importantfigurea teleological in Romanian of line , Year no. I, (1 1

Scrieri alese Scrieri gly, Ernst Bernea, a youngBernea,gly, book a Ernst wrote awhole Romanian intellectual, , Vol. 9, no. 4(2008), pp. 475- 119

s of the Romanian people” who led it during dangerous circumstances during dangerous led it Romanian people”who ofs the Horia story st :

ofAugust 1927), p. 1.

, , Vol. 84, no. 1(March 2012), pp. 40- (Bucharest: Bucovina, 1996), p. 118. For a parallel withfascist seeItaly, a parallel For 118. p. 1996), (Bucharest: Bucovina,

120 attribute 122 ,Avram Tudor among Vladimirescu others

[The Book of Captains] (Bucharest:SOCEC, 1937).

Although there is no chapt no is there Although 415, Jan415, Nelis, Neo “Modern he was was he , nam ,

490 elyof that relating their historical time with the was connected with the with mythwas took connected of it Rome, 217

given given . See. also Simonetta Falasca-

of the Third Reich” Third the of Totalitarian in Movements and

2012), pp. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell Press,2012), University

Year I, no. 1 (March 1935), pp. 6- historical personages the into presented - and the past see importance of Jansacred the

“founder” [ctitor] of churches. of “founder” [ctitor] gionaries rook upona fascist idea 79. er dedicated to Codreanu to dedicated er

- classicism and Antiquity in the the in Antiquity and classicism - old historyold began which Zamponi, 1997, pp. 90-

7.

121 Pământul 118

117 we , ’. In

the the

In In re re

CEU eTD Collection Martyn Rady, B. Tauris, 2011), p. 172. stealth criticism well.and Codreanu’sbiographers hintedtowards as this, of buildinginitiative churches thatconsecrated Stephan as a the in folk’s saint tradition the claipantheon of heroeswith national a in included was Codreanu Great, the byStephen set following example the a and successor a as with what most counted Moldavia Codreanu’s discipleswhen making es not send the country a King, He sends a Captain,” a sends King, He a countrydoes send not the “When God Church. Orthodox of andthe preservation expansion interestlack the in of repai to and churches movement considered thatone in royal function 123 historical tradition and the as fulfillment of this tradition. - chain last as the Codreanu consider to is tradition and the prophetic through the lens Codreanu fi historical these to applied Bernea what is “captain” term book and label

Rebecca Haynes, “Corneliu Zelea Codreanu: The Romanian ‘New Man’” in Rebecca Haynes and Haynes Rebecca ‘New in Romanian Man’” Zelea “Corneliu Codreanu: The Rebecca Haynes, On the other hand He continued n prince. On the one hand, as we have seen Codreanu’stitl we with have as one hand, Onn prince. the who held the title then. The whole text is a then. Theretitle wholewho held text the In the Shadow of Hitler. Personalities of the Right in Central andEastern Europe ed “captains” was thought of as Codreanu’s forerunners. prestigious The

t of Codreanu’s cult. The sole purpose of the book as in the case of Christ the purpose bookas the Codreanu’scult.Thein of sole of t o Codreanu’s cult. As in the case of the Moldavian prince, the legionary the legionary prince, Moldavian of the case the As in o Codreanu’scult. owards the owards ly was ly

a tradition Two possible outcomes were theones.envisioned old Twoby possible r considering Codreanu a Codreanu builder considering

the the coronation of this tradition. By constructing churches and churches constructing By tradition. coronation this of

Romanian monarchy especially and King Carol II for his

pl primordial function of Romania start m for spiritual confirmation from theIt Church. was this acement acement ed

this bold comparison bold this between their leader and the

by by Stephen Greatthe (1457- of movement’sof leader historical in a tradition 218

123

of churches [ctitor] churches of -

reading of Romanian history ofreading Romanian s aid Nae Ionescu Nae aid n gures by comparisongures to by ruler 1504) link of a prestigious prestigious of a link s

was build to new thus inserting thus e of “Captain” “Captain” e of

describing describing

implied a (London:

I. I. a CEU eTD Collection 1. 1935), p. 1 (Lond Moța Both terms. exploited propagandistic in could be better piety the Great Stephan to press the popular from andreligiouscult and southern Bessarabia where Moldavia the 129 128 127 126 125 124 Ch Romani building something had a and religious and creed political contrarythatof the to scribed de was time of passing the and processrepairingby churches of and or building monasteries those affectedearthquakes Codreanu’s and revolutionizing revitalizing drivewards to adherences from adherences [Christian Ro project project and etc.) their (ancientRenaissance, Rome, Reformation, ient historical traditions anc difference thatalthoughthe leaders perceived themselves founders continuators of and Codreanu’s cult/ of leadership: destroy theone old

Please see footnote 72. Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, Apostrofra unui teolog 464. p. Keith Hitchins, Ion I. Moţa, “Tăcere şi muncă” [Work and silence] insilence] and [Work muncă” şi “Tăcere Moţa, I. Ion Viorel Trifa, “Tineretul la muncă” [The Youth to Work] in Work] to Youth [The muncă” la “Tineretul Trifa, Viorel urch by c Roger Griffin, Modernism andFascism. The sensenew of a beginning under Mussolini andHitler the generation. old developmentThis of the working as the camp extension of on: Palgrave MacMillan, 2007), p. 201. 126 especially Theas was idea founder spread of Codreanu’s [ctitor] especially is is

an Kingforces. hadbyoccult power brought to andbeen dynasty which his and Dimitrie Popa

thought thought

apostles of a “new world” which is created by their work under the very eyes eyes very the under work their by created is which world” “new a of apostles onstructing onits behalfonstructing and in mania] praised mania] the Romanian Orthodox Church. the Romanian Orthodox

leader’s cult common was a feature fascist the of regimes with the sole as a reg a as , 129

Codr enerative palingenetic process palingenetic enerative 127

eanu of consists unique approach the hard work of theyo ung generation under Codreanu’s

in in rţl e Fier de Braţul [The Reprimand of a Theologian] (Bucharest, 1935), p. 112.

ction of a young generation thatwas a actionof apositive as 219

Braţul de Fier de Braţul doing attract to so the sympathies and , or or , România creştinăRomânia Viorel Trifa

to build the new world and to world the new build to

national regeneration. Year I,Year No. (December7, 19

his his ’s Year I, No. 9 (15

oâi creştină România goal in in

to seduce the to seduce the legionary legionary the th 124 125

of July July of Ion I. I. Ion 35), p. 35),

The The

128

CEU eTD Collection (1936), p. 7. (generaţia harică) in which all the moral and theological values of the church were were church the of values embedded harmoniously. theological and moral the all which in harică) (generaţia Church failed graspyoung to Codreanugeneration and the asof thegrace” “generation i and freemasonry to allegiance by their described Imbrescu) Ilie (Fr. generation” “satanic the of representatives Church, the legitimation national messiah, Codreanu needed a religiouseulogyCodreanu’s to personality Liviu writing Manglavit Stan, about and miracles the legionary also wroteworking camps 131 130 as an perceived Stan Liviu Codreanu nation. Fr. development Romanian of the national the could affect influencesthat the dangerous at baystop to Romanian nationand punish to able archangel, terrestrial

Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 1935, p. 74. Fr. Liviu Stan, “Manglavitul şi alte semne” [The Manglavit and other signs] in in signs] other and Manglavit [The semne” alte şi “Manglavitul Stan, Liviu Fr. An archangel a with sword of fire had come to strike to the After according 1934,Codreandivinization u’s a to religious Fr. view continues. theAs in case of Christ thewith Sanhedrim, dreanu from a messianic figure, into a into figure, amessianic from LiviuFr. Stan’saccounttransformed dreanu Co streets.had be to propagated all in those who feared in criminal him, rage this allwhen overwhelming the news joyful ‘sign’ fall; the not signed did andcrying lingered rose the ceof in silen loud out organized forces and allthe of satanic Satan instruments rose But against him. the the all against stood powers, celestial the of head the Michael, Archangel of flag grave, the with the sound alarm to the swamp in which we dwell for almost 20 years. ‘sign’ started To this 20 almost dwell for we the swamp which in from will a heroic clear and conscience a allthathadhim gather actions around to

130 of his activity

nterests foreig nterests

the ackn the and to redeem in the same to time, revive the 131 according theBut to religiousprescripts. as the

trumpets of hope as through the of power his 220 :

owledgment n to those pertainto ing n in order forbe to thought him of f the Romanian Orthodoxof the Romanian

beast preparing our to to Iconar Christianity the , Year I, no. 4

under the

as the the as CEU eTD Collection Polihroniade, Alexandru Polihroniade, wrote thegrandfather,leaders his about rule abook firs the a Ionescu,the cultof shiftedathe Codreanu again.movement mentor of Naebynow 133 132 national rebirth. apocalyptical mark as of sign, a God’s pre Ionescu recommending not was KingCarol ea which successionand of theroyal principle through only insurance for the leader the for insurance only shapeto the C that fact the is interesting also is in of What the country. Codreanu leadership the gave as he as long keep throne could his The will. King God’s andthe peoplefrom , Year no. I, (1 Vestitorii 2 Codre advocate to text

As a critique of King Carol II turbulent regime and his from public money, two legionary legionary two money, public from embezzlement his and regime turbulent II Carol King of critique As a a Insu “ie ae soi? uiă iooi” Wo ae h makes [Who filologie” Puţină istoria? face “Cine Ionescu, Nae the Prince and Prince the worthy.But thereg thin another is be r for possible to is him ofpunishment God;it Itcircumstance? for possible is the unworthy remain to place, his Prince in as a It is po chieftain, a captain. a chieftain, a chief,rather a the people, theytranscend but donot “duce”,“fuhrer” because a action take Nae Ionescu divineelecta Nae proposed frombut within from the nation, is man One bythemselves. chosen but people, bythe chosen. Chosennot II KingCarolwith of theconflict in opened In the context ssible that in a certain moment would history be aptain’s cult, but rather but aptain’s cult, he

Nae Ionescu did not make not Ionescu did use of Nae

by himself.The people in its totality? No! The p

- make history caseIn through the this people. the people decides and Cristian Tell, Domnia lui Tell, CarolCristian I. Vol. I 1866 st

of April 1936), p. 1. one ma one its midst because he the people. is Therefore, we need donot anu’s divine election to rule Romania. divineelectionanu’s rule to 132

’s trustworthiness the people, n who for decides

Codreanu as a King, but rather as a leader emanated from from emanated aleader as rather but aKing, as Codreanu

pos

grounded his opinions onagrounded divine opinions his election 221 ion for the ruler overcoming for the ion sible. It thatGod possible wouldgo sible. is beyond sence among men and a guarantee for the the for guarantee a and men among sence .

133

the Nazi or the Italian examples in order order in examples Italian the or Nazi the

t Romanian King, Carol I. See Mihail Mihail See I. Carol King, Romanian t - 1977 istory? A little bit of philology] in in of philology] bit little A istory? eplaced with someone more more someone with eplaced . What happens in such a suchin a happens. What sick not not (Bucharest: Vremea, 1937).

the second part of 1936, of 1936, part the second from outside what Nae Ionescu said said Ionescu Nae what rned his throne.his Nae rned eople through those eople through those

human election election human

the people people the

wrote , wrote chosen as the the as a

CEU eTD Collection Domenico, Siena” Journal in of Contemporary History ofSan the Crypt in Fascisti’ Caduti dei Parsons,A “Fascism Catholicism: CaseStudy‘Sac therario and of pp. 47 - Fear of War in France, 1918 development,see Em individual in the in beyondindividual to related were fascists Romanian the of teachings Ironof the throughout Guard 136 135 134 beforegenesiseven the movement’sand advocated martyrdom byCodreanu was were interrelatedChrist with’s Romania. Great created who . They of thought sacrifice of generation a was days early followers. of thetransmission messianic cultof perfection Codreanu his and new as manhis theto Archangel striking Michael. the most aspect But Iron of the the Guard’s theologywas article published in the movement’s newspaper this idea of Christ’s passionand Christ’s idea movement’s this of article newspaper the in published was picked up immediatelyafter split the from C. Cuza’s A. political organi Inzation. an redeem theLegion orderto in Romanian nation. Ritenund Symbole

CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1925, p. 29. Rebecca Haynes, p. 177. 2010, For the relationshipmartyrdom, between Christ, and fascism see Gerald CorneliuZelea Codreanu,1925, p. 29. For themyth of and WWI its importance forfascism’s V. 5 V. Codreanu’s in messianic mission the Archangel’s name became the pivota

The importance of martyrdom shaped the whole history the movement of whole shaped martyrdom the The of importance 76. For Germany, For 76. Sabine see Behrenbeck,

. The generation of 1922 was relevant for the history of the Legion because it Legion it because relevant the was of history for1922 the of generation The . The Movement’s Sacrament Movement’s The

(Vierow:SHVerlag, 1996), pp. 32- ilio Gentile, 1996, p. 11. Omer Bartov,“Martyrs’ Vengeance: Memory, Trauma, and - Historical Reflections/Réflections Historique 1940” in Reflections/Réflections Historical , with Codreanu as Christ’s vicar Codreanu, with as Christ’s

its history.its It through thatallthe was connection other this T

his modelofhis self self

- sacrif

den. Hel Nationalsozialistische toten die um Kult Mythen, . The Importance of Martyrdom Martyrdom of Importance . The 222 ice for the world’s sins and the world’s for sins ice 47. 47. , Vol. 42, no. 3 (July 2007), p. 469 -

themselves as the inheriting 134 The first understandings of martyrdom The first understandings -

sacrifice Codreanu’s with connection personal . 135 will be forwardwill put bythe

The idea of self of idea The , Vol. 22, no. 1 (1996),

em rede 484. the the gener

- 136 from from sacrifice sacrifice l dogmal

ing

and it and ation

the the the the CEU eTD Collection Codreanu. Corneliu for even unclear seemed martyrdom of idea the of headquarters, building its martyrs. 1933,after the Until movement moved to historical and ontological rebirth that meant martyrs legionary the of bodies Alenxandru Ventonic martyr 138 137 case hedirected the oflegionary wholeis redeemed Christ world, martyrdom the point by sacrifice legionary the legionary dogma: resurrection was embraced bythrough the the legionaries voice of Codreanu as a to II, no. 2 (15 wards

Pământul strămoșesc Alexa roots in ourroots in bodies of heroes. beaten, cry our will killed, blood rise will by Romanian out, young thrusting its beour will organization abolished, nomatter how long we be will imprisoned, Noand matter triumph. to how persecutedwe be, will no matter how many times ourselves the courage sacrifice to had unconscious we but stay not country did we for clear hardour thatin makeand times ourwill diewith us conscience happy spilling also be conquered. Romania new the sacrifices same the with sacrifice, by won was Golgotha As ideaThis passed the in legionary and was the linkedwith idea imagination of The article of of Alexandru Ventonic makes sacrifice a from transition the themselves to be crucified. crucified. be to themselves to climb Golgotha on their knees carryingcros their it is required that his Christ is One of the legionary leaders from Iași, the lawyer the Iași, from leaders legionary the of fordom creed. the One movement’s ndru Ventonic, “Vrei să fii legionary?” [Do you want to be a legionary?] in legionary?] a be to want you [Do legionary?” fii să “Vrei Ventonic, ndru

sav th

An effort of defining what legionary sacrifice meant and wha meant what sacrifice effort oflegionary defining An of August 1932), p. 3. ing ,

but the horizon of a new life which will rise from the steam of our blood rise of offrom thea thebut horizon whichsteam new will life risen!

Romania. The Romania.

, Year I, no. (15 8

Thus w s tated We will fall, we will end up with

sons follow path, toJesus’ be crowned a with of crown thorns, that ould ould

metaphor of ing one out major , Legionaries, be those

also r also to the redeeming sacr theredeeming to owed was th 138

ofApril 1928), p. 9.

i se

the justicethe Roman of the resurrection nationand ofits the Romanian 223

Romania as a tree, with its roots fixed in the

distinction Bucharest Bucharest children! s on their backs and to allow allow to and backs ontheir s

our and betweenIf the two. the in 137 flesh torn and our blood

engaged in a campaign acampaign in engaged for that that for But ian nation. ifice o ifice

Garda Moldovei forms forms the were t f the leg the f Christ to ionary

, Year, only only will CEU eTD Collection suffered after Duca’s assassination. Sylvaworking from camp Codreanu bydifferent legionaries accordingthe to period of inprisonmnet legionarii!” [The legionaries ar legionaries [The legionarii!” “Cranii de lemn” [Wooden Skulls] in Axa in Skulls] [Wooden lemn” de “Cranii (Madrid: Artes Gráficas Benzal, 1977), p. 70 the legionary ranks the p. and 70 legionary Artes 1977), (Madrid: Gráficas Benzal, spelling blood and b. through thespelling of blood.” martyrdoms Fr. see Ilie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 135: martyrdom has a dualunderstanding. It can“a. bewithout aftermath of the t from campaign electoral during ranks the1933 waswith firstfrom legionary fallen the coupledthe martyrs 140 139 fascist secularist, more being assumed tier by second the away, task faded the particularofaspect the this movement Codreanu’s in implication God- providential, the the idea of to theidea leader of disseminating the legionaryfaith among their fellow sense of cohesion, also an but missionary important young for tool the supporters in legionary myth martyrdom work while through which it martyrdom will become o Cornel was killed on the on 28 killed was Cornel

USHMM, RG 25. 23M.0004.00000113. For a theological lecture about the nature of the two legionary h mrys ee tdn Vri Tooen fo Cntna ild n 24 on killed Constanța from Teodoreanu Virgil student were martyrs The The importance played work bybenevolent legionary in camps started working in Furt House (Casa Verde) will remain a historical document. ahistorical remain will Verde) (Casa House will establish the work of work. For the future state legionary for Romanian life the new which theLegion heroism the through and, time, during battlefieldpeace onthe through heroism the Ourgeneration must distinguish itself from the formergeneration thro hermore, s for wereway, headquarters Bucharest theunder stated: legionary Codreanu

Duca assassination started Duca assassination will be embraced by the movement had to be undertaken. Therefore, undertaken. had be to movement the embraced be by will

as in the case of the leader the of case the in as th -

influenced approach of the reality of martyrdom in the Iron theinfluenced reality the in martyrdom approach of of November in Iași and N. Bălăianu on 9 e dying!] in Axa in dying!] e ne ofIron the central of the rituals a just not providing Guard, he end of this year. this of he end in the legionary ranks. F ranks. thein legionary s

from Vișani and Iași are indestructible pillars. indestructible are Iași and Vișani from

intellectuals of the movement. This will imply a much , Year II, no. 23 (7 , Year II, no. (7 23 224

a radicalization and an and a radicalization ’s

According to Ion Fleșeriu, Fleșeriu, Ion to According cult where there was a transition from the 140

th The death Sterie of in the Ciumetti - rom this moment onwards

students. students. of December 1933), p. 1, 5. See also “Mor th

of December 1933), p. 9.

decorations were received in Carmenwere in decorations received 139 th

sent nationalistsent messiah, Ion I. Moța I. Seeof Ion December. th

of Nove appropriation of the Amintiri br 93 Niță 1933, mber ugh heroism:

The the cult of [Memories]

Green Green

, CEU eTD Collection 2009), pp. 265 - Socialism” in Totalitarian in Socialism” Movements andPolitical Religions National in Death of the Politics and Construction “Martyr C asquete, Jesús see Also case. Romanian arealitywasmartyrdomthat not 527), notis real the that found of (p. Nazi dying the in the in case that Religions Political Consensus The Reich: Third I, no. 6(November 1935), p. 1. amalgamated wit amalgamated C of the Orthodox position Imbrescu, of the one for legionary theologians environments ecclesiastical the in extensively spread martyrdom of importance more receives proposed recurrence and by this martyrdom Codreanu gradually of foundation of Christianity. the Church’semphasison the Christian martyrs fallen infirst the centuries after the 143 1935), p. 1. 142 141 legionary self Guard’s religion, a political tendency the coexisting with clerical discourse about

Fr. Vasile Boldeanu, “Prin suferinţă la biruinţă” [Through sufferance to victory] in in victory] to sufferance [Through biruinţă” la suferinţă “Prin Boldeanu, Vasile Fr. Fr. Vasile Boldeanu, “Ideia numoare” Idea does [The not i die] For the fascist approach towards martyrdom Lamber,fascist“Heroisation thesee the For in Peter Demonisation towards and approach the the weapons of national the justice with divineweapons of the HolyLord of our Gospel replacing the human struggle by the of strategy changes entirely the … the Captain Fr.Boldeanu tacking is a Vasile commontheme of up theas legionary speech What makes the men to to men the makes What understanding clerical the fore, There foreheads of fearless martyrs. fearless of foreheads the contrary rises highly, it when brashly midst andfromrise powerful its firm sufferance well… as nation without A its martyrsis collapsing immediately and on s fixed in position change andcan overturn that force anda the faith country. In

in the in 283. - sacrifice. , Vol. no.8, 3 h the legionary dogma:

narrative

his book describing the fascist theology of the Iron Guard, Fr. IlieFr.Guard, Iron theology the fascist describing of the book his

leading exponents of the fascist theologians of the exponents fascist leading proposed a theological perspective on theological perspective a proposed 141 - building Value of Nazi Pantheon of Heroes” inbuilding of Nazi Heroes” Pantheon Valueof

142 - 4 (September4 of the Romanian clergy. The aesthetics of death and the cult and the ofaesthetics death The clergy. the Romanian of As Fr. V Fr. As hurch regarding doctrine of the come come 143 closer to perfection is their

asile Boldeanu pu Boldeanu asile - December 2007), pp. 523-

225

of sacrifice for the country was entailed with with entailed was country the for sacrifice of

, Vol. 10, no., Vol. 10, 3 n ts it, Braţul de Fier de Braţul

the the 646. In646. the article the author says

ci capa movement’s martyrdom movement’s Totalitarian Movem Totalitarian martyrdom, a doctrine martyrdom, , reaffirmed the official official the reaffirmed , - 4 (September , Year I, no. 2 (July 1 2 (July I, no. Year , ty f ty Braţul de Fier de Braţul . S

or suffering or centuries is the ome o ome - December ents and f the the f , Year Year ,

for for st 1 st 1 CEU eTD Collection Eastern Christianity Eastern Ion Mării, p. 1996), and 3 a Orthodoxy and nationalism” in MichaelAngold (ed.) missionary priest. personal intellectual/ religious Imbrescu still had perfectly the in legionary The imagination. theology martyrdo professed m byFr. of rigorous between the twonotions, difference nationalist goals and 148 147 146 145 144 amongobsession le the thein legionaryof hymns. book Guard’s The myth mainideologues. widespread so is thatm perspective martyrdom from a Christian opposing martyrdomGod. country for for martyrdoms:and the the martyrdom updated Christian spirituality on what

Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 2011, p. 137. For details about Fr. Imbrescu’s life and training see Ibid., p. 51. Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, V Ion Mânzatu, Cum am compus cântecele legionare For a detailedFrench studyFor Paschalis“TheRevolution: of about Kitromilides, twosee legacy the Fr. Fr. the lineof martyrdom. ThenLegionary Christ. he guided the movementJesus from the lineo This narrativeThis about martyrdom was ofChrist the usurpersgrace’s Savior theJesus love with weapons of our of weapons riposting hate filled thewith to satanic moral andpersecution, bodily ImbrescuAccordingly, Fr. offered [ …] the legionaryin about martyrdom discourse Imbrescu’s assessment seems to stipulate aclear stipulate to seems assessment Imbrescu’s the silen

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 230. 145 - am scrisvouă, tinerilor! ptance, acce submissive and t a and strong connotation Christian

Fr. Fr. the realityHe of the Church.state fter. gionary youthgionary caref and was n the metaphysical aspect of aspect metaphysical abando ready to not s the wa n Imbrescu

144

the legionary theology background, afo as background, 148

, p. 135 p. , : The legion The

226

heavily challenged andheavily improv a definition of what was the legionary legionary the was what of a definition

[HowI composed the legionaryhymns] (Munchen: The Cambridge History of Chri

he roism androism martyrdom, two the meeting without any violent response of every of response any violent without brought forth during the legionary brought forth ully ary became death something of an rmer PhD student in Theology and a and Theology in student rmer PhD

was based, thus based, was

an attempt to reconcile the two d wa that artyrdom artyrdom - s related with the author’s relateds with cut distinction between cut distinction the

there was no was there is to be to foundis

he stianity. Volume V. Volume stianity.

ed by the Iron the ed by enhanced and f heroism to

146 [ radical and and radical …]

147

even even

CEU eTD Collection pp. 62- him from explanations whyMoţa associate still together the legionary especially movement, death after his front onthe Spanish 1937.in By forging present own understanding his which become of will martyrdom normative the in audience: 151 150 149 was a eulogytext a favorof in martyrdom means indoctrinate to the legionary the sacrament of martyrdom by extolling the virtues of self student’s national c martyrdom in a message sent to constant religiousfervor, Congressheld inCraiova on the 17th, 18th and 19th ofApril 1935] (Bucharest, 1935), pp. 10-

Congresul general studenţesc ţinut la C „Esenţialul” IonMoţa, Essence] [The in Alexandru Cantacuzino, “Românul de mâine” [The future Romanian] in Alexandru Cantacuzino, 1992, 1992, Cantacuzino, Alexandru in Romanian] future [The mâine” de “Românul Cantacuzino, Alexandru , tried

this pointthis onwards the word describing the legionary best was nolonger theology 75. Ion I. Moța I. Ion God. and downfallits when justice it for is sustained fallen onthe ash of brave fighters, machine guns: dynamite, overpowering more themachine, war most powerful and than tanks you will break you yourWhen will tell student] [Romanian I redoubtable enemies: care donot if [self] sacrifice is the essence! the is sacrifice [self] of Thespirit defeat. can technique repressive no that force a inside carrying are you thatdoubt no is there serene the end decision, this with until fight you the stay into you start and your when and downfall bring will sacrifice I thatmyam sure but not,

151 to maintain a sense of balance between the two notions. There are several There are several notions. between the two balance sense maintaina of to

martyrdom for God for martyrdom

, the former leader of the 1922 student generation, usedis th student the 1922 of former leader , the ongresses.

me or not, Ime or not, care donot I if see will the day of [legionary] victory or No power in the world will be able to avoid to able the be in world will No power ashes! own our is that

o I Moța I. Ion 149

The secular side of the IronThethe secular side ofproduced Guard a version of and that for his country, Moţa country, his for that and the n the raiova în zilele de18 şi17, 19 aprilie 1935 Cuvîntul studenţesc

d intimatelythe two notions

We allhaveWe atformidable our the disposal most ational student congresses hel congresses student ational youth. embraced a more secular understanding of of understanding secular amore embraced 227 In 1935,

proselytizing exercise f exercise proselytizing

Year XII, no. 6 (April 1935), p. 1 although previously by inspired - sacrifice and the death cult as as cult death the and sacrifice like , but a thing was certain: certain: was a thing , but

d in Craiova.d in Fr. Imbrescu Fr. [The General Student or

an an

11. occasion to to occasion astounded

150 before before

Th e CEU eTD Collection in the Third Reich Third the in Wessel Horst of dimensions ofmartyrs’ thefigure, see Daniel Siemens, TheMaking of aNazi Hero. The Murder andMyth in the case of of case the in forms had in to man. Martyrdom the feature new of represents common the most 156 155 154 153 152 a the but nation’s resurrection, sheerheroism. termsRomanian in of national German the the exceptionalitymovement comparison in other of with the fascist movements, such as tomorrow from during leg the same creedChristian in played self of that became the word Alexandru martyrdom Cantacuzino for the

Ibid.,58. p. Cristos Pentru Cantacuzino, Alexandru Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 234, 238. Nazi Culture. Intellectual, Cultural and Social Life Social and Cultural heroismFor Intellectual, Nazi in Germanysee George L.Culture. Mosse, Nazi For Nazi Germany’s construction of and its balance between religious and secular its religiousmartyrology between secular NaziFor balance Germany’s and construction and of the virtues of justice, humanness ( life. of life. give truly us acoming of whichfor better our the the prayer tombs, hope dawn, years,take the relieving for oftestimony hundreds of many so li our nation,the anonymous greatnessbitterness nationhad which of to this the daily the blazeofrenunciations, ourwounds, constraints sacrifices and the , to ab rise can someone that positively believeWe believe the in redeeming We virtue of the tombs. I Alexandru Cantacuzino by expressed martyrdom was The attitudetowards same secular Cantacuzino’s secular n

. case Italian the in as “faith”, 155

We, the Romanian people, exult mostly our national and Christian faith, faith, Christian and mostly national exult our […] the We, Romanian people,

(London: I. B. T B. I. (London:

o I Moța I. Ion sure a change of pace in the lif the in pace of change a sure he ] (Madison, Wisconsin: Wisconsin University Press, 2003), p. 99 and 128.

brings ionaryInmeeting. a called text - socialists orItalian the fascists. - sacrifice ( sacrifice his life ove this world only by expiating world by only this ove

the same perspective vivid aboutthe martyrdomangle from of , the new raw for material building auris, 2013), pp. 107 - lso the final goal

vision the martyrdom for the country i the for the martyrdom vision were among the reasons for it for reasons the among were jertfă [For Christ] ). 152

omenie oas ytcl esnlt ad the and personality mystical Moţa’s 156

The word characteristic for ideologylegionary 228

country becomes not just a means to achieve achieve to ameans just not becomes country 134. But de But (Bucharest: 1935), p. 12. e of the Romaniane peoplehad of and

) and nobility of the

of the new man: “The the new Romanian of future man:

154 “Românul de mîine”Romanian [The s ie oas oiie con, for account, positive Moţa’s pite

sins and through a heroic way way heroic a and through sins . 153

a new world and a new for its country in diverse for country diverse its in

Romanian soul, ourRomanian soul, ves devoted to the to ves devoted n both its forms its both n

to be, as be,to as role his role

CEU eTD Collection Chiper at his 70 his at Chiper europene. Profesorul Ioan şi Ioan Professor Evolutions. româneşti European and Romanian Past. Evoluţiithe of Chiper Hegemonies la 70de ani [The trecutului. Hegemoniile (eds.), Popa Cosmin Anghel, Romanian Legionary Movement. Popular Orthodoxy and the Cult of Death” in Mioara Anton, Florin political movement. a as Legion the for sacrifice their of perspective the from martyrs the praising one, secular theologya great which issueof placedthe resurrection emphasis onthe 160 159 158 157 of Alexandru Canta position between martyrdom regarding front in nation’s of sins God. awith pronounced exalta the virtues of sainthood as understood Church by general in the Christian havewill be to to becometo heroesnot saints.” and (Bucharest: p. Antet,29: “We faithful 1990), are wewhen the Christian the to educate teachings legionaries

Ibid., pp. 27- p. 1990, Cantacuzino, Alexandru in mâine” de “Românul Cantacuzino, Alexandru Alexandru Canta Alexandru Alexandru Cantacuzino, “Cum suntem” [How we are] in Alexin we are] Alexandru [How suntem” “Cum Cantacuzino, concepta movement political or ofa party. Fascist the of heart the at was that communion of sense mystical the to prominence transformingrites the for th ofblood the martyr gave regenerated; it life the to nationand fed rebirth. its By faith in the immortalityof the fallen who were in communion with the living. The beto submerged a in austereand martial form of the ceremony made itpossible for pain feltthe fordead the future.and dominate Melancholy regretnot did the in cultof the fallen. The Even in celebrat in Even The powerful narrative ofThe Alexandru powerful narrative probity, ontruth, honormeant destruction. is rightlybuilt to not and and honestly the by the represented legionaries secular the between debate asilent was There moralyouth our is But what even differentiateItalian, from us the German andcountries the other th 28.

anniversary] (Bucharest: Curtea Veche, 2006), (Bucharest:anniversary] 113 p. 2006), Curtea Veche,

aware that he was born to die for his country.”his he for was born that die to aware

cuzino, 1935, p. 56. atheoretical For p. AnnaHaynes perspectiveRebecca 1935, see cuzino, As Emilio Gentile has emphasized, ing the rites of dead, Fascism seemed to emphasize life and faith in in faith and life emphasize to seemed Fascism dead, of rites the ing ity tion of thetion legionary self

n act of devotionto the fatherland; sorrow was mitigated by of expiation, our expiation, of cuzino, preaching a secular of nature preaching a cuzino,

a religious, theological account, inspired by account,inspired a religious,theological e dead intorite of a life 229

terriblecertainty on that this world w

Cantacuzino Cantacuzino 160 -

sacrifice as means of expiation of of the expiation of means as sacrifice andru Cantacuzino, Opere complete Cantacuzino, andru - 126. came as part of part as came 157 , Fascism sought to give

Cantacuzino’s attack on attack Cantacuzino’s

the legionary martyrs the legionary

66- 67. 67. 158

the Or the

was coupled and

a debate a debate a thodox thodox , “The “The , hat is hat is more more 159

CEU eTD Collection burial. Ifburial. the funeral rituals theof importance highlighted the Orthodox for the dead and martyrdom. reflect and newspaper different clergymen or theologians. place debatetook This the in pages of a l 164 163 162 161 implyingnotions as people thatjust are resurr marty na promise wasas of and aresurrection thepossible beyond,the prooffor fight thatthe the final resurrection, the in secondmartyrs movement as coming.Thefunctioned a the in resurrecti martyrdom of its legionarythat the cultmartyrdom of was deeplyrelated with the Christian theology: played by Christian martyrs, as as but not heroes saints, baptism and,baptism f of March 1936), p. 1.

Fr. IlieImbrescu was useless.tion not Fr. legionary the further with idea went of Christian Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 195- M Vasile 68. p. 1990, Cantacuzino, Alexandru in mâine” de “Românul Cantacuzino, Alexandru Gheorghe Furdui, “Jertfa legionară” [The Legionary sacrifice] in sacrifice] Legionary [The legionară” “Jertfa Furdui, Gheorghe rdom associated with the idea of the idea with associated rdom dozen dozen a few movement knew height this oftoday experience. The spiritual movementhas incarnahis through Christ byJesus given world the to was sacrifice of The meaning ultimate - Moţa during performed was sacrament a as martyrdom the of act final The of great historical tr of spiritual dimensions life the Romanian people onlyreachedmoments decisive in According to Gheorghe Furdui supportAccording Gheorghe to Romanian nation. on. The martyrs were whatan wou anticipationl of on. The martyrs arin, “Morţii noştri” [Our dead] in dead] [Our noştri” “Morţii arin, In of a the on context discussion the resurrection of martyr’s graves who wrote who graves martyr’s the nations follow the Second same Coming,inally, path. the nations His in tion and death onthe cross death in and tion

members foretasted the spiritual experience of suffering and and suffering of experience spiritual the foretasted members ed 162

best the coexisting positions within i

als. In these graves is graves In these als. 161 196.

one ofFurdui these theologians, Gheorghe and a more religiousside of the movement represented by

Cuvântul Argeşului

resurrecting the Romanian nation in theological 230 , ed by Vasile Marin Vasile by ed in thein history Romanian the of nation

ected for God’s first Kingdom concentrated allthe living power of the human flesh. [ human

Year I, no. 17 (20 CuvântulArgeşului d

happen with thewith nationin happen

163 the movement, regarding J esus the Legion the through the …]

th and the importance

of March 1936), p. 1.

Year I, no. 17(20 Our Legionary Legionary Our ,

stated clearly clearly stated 164

egionary thr Marin Marin

ough th ,

CEU eTD Collection (Sibiu: Puncte Cardinale, 2002), p. 97. Legionary move Legionary , a representative of the secular intellectual side of the movement the of side intellectual secular the of arepresentative Eliade, Mircea otat Mţ’ statement Moţa’s contract. had fulfill to in comes coming from one of the most respectemost the of comingfrom one 167 166 165 passage, instead of God and was the individual, only through the possible between time and this Romania God covenant, signing Godnewnation with and of thea of the reconciliation The the nation. of resurrection foradvent the themartyrdom and importance cult. of the Captain’s sacrifice theological development of a legionary theologywas the priests the as performers main the of sacrament, the most important part for the

Mircea Eliade, “IonEliade, Mircea şi Moţa Vasile M Ion I. Moţa, „Scrisoare către Căpitan” [Letter to the Captain] in in Captain] the to [Letter Căpitan” către „Scrisoare Moţa, I. Ion Ion Banea, triumph. the of powers darkness. God,traRomania with to thought Moţa Ion friend, and Captain the from The honest The cult The our you,youunderstand becauseare and [ serve the Captain. I am Mircea Eliade emphasized that legionary martyrdom was already a Christian Christian a already was martyrdom legionary that emphasized Eliade Mircea sacrificingmost valu the

country a beautiful one, strongand country God one, fearing. a beautiful canonized the importance fo ofr martyrdom the movement, and the statement, last which presented Codreanu and movement the his conditions joyful Ce este și ce vrea Mișcarea legionară. Cărticica pentru săteni pentruCărticica legionară.Mișcarea vrea ce și este Ce

ment. The Manualfor peasants], (Sibiu: Curierul, 1937), pp. 46- in order to achieve a orderto in 167

a Christian Romania aChristian foremost and first war was the of day first of the Captain was reinforced through Moţa’s death, a confirmation confirmation a death, Moţa’s through reinforced was Captain the of , stron

and I die and Moţa wanted to sacrifice himself sacrifice to wanted Moţacreative Romania g and about happy nsform the dead letter Christian into life, to fight against In oa el o a supra a for fell Moţa …Ion

165 someone had: his life. The idea of martyrdom Theable of martyrdom idea thinglife. had: his someone

arin” in Vremea in arin” the movement’s goal movement’s the

new Covenant with God with Covenant new

because I had the power to feel you calling, feel to to power Ihadbecause the d legionary voices. The significance The voices. legionary d 231

the mission ofgeneration his the mission wa

, Year X, no. 472 (24 472 no. X, Year , Taina jertfei. Dosar istoric Moţa istoric Dosar jertfei. Taina

o I Moța I. Ion by by up picked immediately was 166

and politically new sociala - human ideal, for Christ’s Christ’s for ideal, human ] …] Corneliu, make from th

[What is and what wants the the wants what and is [What

of January 1937), p. 2. 47. Moţa ’s Testament. Moţa

highlightede th

of Moţa’s text text Moţa’s of s to reconcile reconcile to s . . Like . his ic for for

rite of of rite - Marin even even

CEU eTD Collection 344. Editura “Totul pentru Țară”, 1937),p. 274. studențesc Cuvântul the Cultural Politics Fascism of 1941- text praisingtext the martyrsin which he produced 171 170 Vremii sfinț “Doi Crudu, N. Nation.” Romanian 169 168 a ground led to The intersection of priests and lay intellectuals andtheologians on messiah.dogmas theology, of the legionarythe Captain as of the a including cult national Imbrescu. Ilie Fr. category.theological this understanding of time the legionaryfascist secular discourseabout martyrdom the with religious, salvation of andRomania nt the sacrame the of propagation the for a call also was clergymen and intellectuals legionary by envisaged as this theological the eightsacramentcomponentthis Christianized In case fascism, and of Orthodoxy.fascism for a approach both theology new proposed of theologiapproximation t ideology,political also but

Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 224. For this idea in the Croatian case, see Rorycase, Visions this seeFor Yeomans, Croatian the in idea of Anihilation. The Ustacha Regime and Fr. Ion Dumitrescu Șerban Milcoveanu, “Mormânt de sfânt. Neam mesianic” [A saint’s tomb. Messianic Nation] in in Nation] Messianic tomb. saint’s [A mesianic” Neam sfânt. de “Mormânt Milcoveanu, Șerban

V. 6 V. , Year VI, no. 639 (28 tragic this after elite legionary the by used language The

Th e Christianization

F inal R

, Year XII,no. 1 171 legionary doctrine doctrine legionary -

Borșa, Borșa, emarks th

of January 1937), p. 2. e mi ae etă legionară jertfă mare mai Cea

cal and ideological concepts ideological and cal of Legion’sthe secular was also true side regarding other

1945 - hrough those oftheology. Christian mutual This 4 (January 4 i noui [Twoi calendar” în saints new the in in calendar] Porunca

that can be grasped grasped can be that (Pittsburg, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press Pittsburgh of University PA: (Pittsburg, 169 - 232 February 1937), p. 1: “Ion Moța is the saint of the Even Fr. Ioan - Dumitrescu

.

168 a similar

[The greatest[The legionarysacrifice], (Sibiu:

nar in thein legionary ideology and not just through the le through just not rative event the first for merged

from a death cult to a a death acultto from , 170 a common Christiana common

quicklyadopted by Borșa produced a , 2013), pp. 295- nses of nses CEU eTD Collection “loves death.” “loves in immortality” resurr“Long Fascism, Noucleous, live death! Marksecularfascist see “rebirth” death, andplease the 175 174 173 172 perpetuity.” you taste ofgrowyou the in orderto in ofpreach death the love he that“I bluntly stated fervent theInCantacuzino, most apostle cult. of one death the legionary provided Thetheof in writings especially Alexandru byit. changebe can noticed legionary of heroicexaltation death and point to the to eternalout life in God’s Kingdom legionary radically martyrdom function changedand its meaning.Itrpass su to sought the Cantacuzino expressed byAlexandru legionary as martyrdom the nation as a spiritual reality overtaking the legionary death cult associated with creator. their with Heaven the andin nations and nation’sguarantee resurrection theof presence of the body’s

Ibid,73. p. CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 1994, p. 425. Emilio Gentile, 1996, p. 39. For thelogics of national andreligious “resurrection” going beyond that of Alexandru Cantacuzino, “Românul de mâine” in Alexandru Cantacuzino, 1990, p. 72: the legionary legionary the 72: p. 1990, Cantacuzino, Alexandru in mâine” de “Românul Cantacuzino, Alexandru nation can reach. can nation the resurrection dead from the highest the is and sublime the most goal which to a dead their time when all the nations of the earth will resurrect, together with their kings and a bewill There are responsible. we nation andwhich for our in that God planted means, not Christ theJesus in namenations of Although theologians such as Fr. Ilie Imbrescu spoke of already of a resurrect of already of spoke Imbrescu Ilie Fr. as such theologians Although [ that Itwho Codreanusaid was religion. epicits aspects, developedduringcreation of a the‘sac the symbolic the Fascist oflictor in ritualand aspects both the universe, cultof the mythIt of founding became the of war. tinge myth the to giving specificFascist a accompanyingrhetoric, now acquire patriotic it but its and War Great the of cult the in commonplace a was image resurrection The …] the final goal of the nations is not life, Resurrection not but the is finalnations goal the of

175

Journal of Political Ideologies 172 According Emilio Gentile, to . Every nation has its placehas its before of nation . Every theGod. throne

aIt purpose achieve to resurrection. the this fructification is of the talent

173 As Emilio Gentile has As Emilio poignantly observed,

, Vol. 10, no. 1 (February 2005), pp. 31 - . 233 Creation and Creation

culture are nothing more thanculture are nothing d a special significance by by significance aspecial d 174 red history’ for Fascist the , after Moța after , , the resurrection of the ofthe the resurrection

This This 49.

of hisof writings,

final momentfinal - Marin burial ion ofion ection, ection, , CEU eTD Collection 176 from practice and belowimplement into orderto put in theirtheology. legionary and the movement attempted change to system the political and reform the to Church national This communities. of national theextended to level resurrection thewas dead from resurrection from the dead of the nation. Borrowed from the Christian theology the final

Emilio Gentile, 1990, p. 244. periodically updated commemorations. in acquired immortality view in of the movement’s collective memory, which was Whoever died believingfascism in became of its part mythical world and thus a sense of communit …fascism tried give to answer an the to problem of death through of the exaltation Accordingly, in the legionary theology everything was subordinated to the to subordinated was everything legionaryAccordingly, theology the in

resurrection was considered to be more than a religious metaphor and the Legion and the resurrection considered a was religiousmetaphor than be to more

y, which integratedindividual the into the collectivity. 234

176

CEU eTD Collection sympathies of the just lower not also of but clergy, the most important members in Iron theargue in history moment aof is Guar thatthere precise the low Orthodox of the abuildings, and onegradual the steady couldin affiliation witness increase ecclesiastical the propagandistic importance restoring laborin ofcamps the different grasped GuardIron the winggroupsonce and parties, political splintered right from other beginning the priests ofand the movement who supportedmonks the movement Ironbetween Church. the Romanian Romanian Orthodox and Guard the hierarchy the Holy of Mo the church, the Synod: Gentile has pointedout commemorating ranks. from fallen its As Emilio those IronRomanian putteda Guard strong accent onritualsand especially onthe rituals ownfallen ritual forits movement. for those the narrativeimprove its “whit about through ritual. Church the thewith narrativeabout of martyrdom martyrdom of sacrament s investigate chapter present The 1 VI. The majority were of fascistdeveloped rituals spontaneously during period of violence, and were later institutionalized by the regime, as occurred with with as regime, occurred bythe were institutionalized later and violence, period of

The Moţa The

- Preliminaries clergy clergy - Marin and evenand some members of the Holy Synod the to movement

through Burial

Romanian Orthodox Church e martyrdom” period e martyrdom” (13 Orthodox ritual Orthodox th of February of 1937)

V CHAPTER the turning in point 235

, ţ Nevertheles a the Iron Guard unified its narrative - I Marin funeral Marin

during the workand create camps

and the Fascization

the intricate relationship s, as a political religion, The Legion intended to Legion intended to The d t . By developingBy hat

fascism’s early early fascism’s galvanized the the galvanized

If the in of the the of

the the the the . I CEU eTD Collection (May the ranks clergy. of the Romanian showcased ceremony itself duringcountry the and ofpresenceand high lowclergy large in durin numbers en movement narrativeIfuneral procession of discuss itself the in will and place will natio Guard Infor it. wa this take movement and take intellectual voice ofIr the agenda 1 on entw and ideological funeral of origins this and what ceremony

Emilio Gentile, “Fascism as Political Religion” in Journal in Religion” of Contemporary asPolitical “Fascism History Gentile, Emilio - scène theSynod Marchdecision condemn of to the Holy openly 1937public freemasonry - ined present the travel of the funerary train carrying the two bodies to their interment their to interment twobodies funerary carrying the train the of present travel the nalist narratives of martyr the met. June 1990), p. 242. This chapterwill f The chapter The all with the cult of fascism’s fallen martyrs. swearing the

s the funeral of fasci of funeral the

behind the funeral service were funeral the behind

of the movement’s sacrament movement’s the of religious ța and Vasile Marin. It It Marin. Vasile and IonI. account offerthe funeralța an Mo of of will chapter in the immediate aftermath of t he he funeral funeral ve of public commemorations, adopted by

concentrates on several issues several on concentrates - in ceremonies, the consecration and veneration of banners, and above above banners,and veneration of ceremonies, and the consecration in and secular nationalism secular and a public stance in support of the Iron Guard. the supportof in stance a public

procession procession ollow the effortIonescuNae of at thatan time important the became martyrs st on Guard bring the to Churcha into dialogue the with

from the train station in Bucharest. Along with a Along with Bucharest. in station train the from

. Initi. ofally, the commemoration

that this event this event.this 236

to glorify the nation through those who died who died glorify through those to the nation

. The first part focus will onthe first . The 1

the support the movement enjoyed in enjoyed the movement the support This will allow a look into the m place where the religious and the the and religious the where place , I argue g the train voyage

LANC and after byIron the the religiousand nationalist

the radicalization of the , The last partThe last will is the catalyst of catalyst the is , Vol. 25, no., Vol. 25, 2

war victims through the

national - 3 . focus focus The The ise -

CEU eTD Collection Twentieh Century Romania Bucur, Maria 2006); Press, University Indiana (Bloomington: Nancy Bucur Wingfield&Maria M. Gender (eds.), andWar in the Twentieh- Life of Dead Bodies. Reburial and Postsocialist Change Nineteenth Century cult to create a master createto a narrativeof the both past, reality historical with hands joins Myth culture. and history national a of building with the Europe Eastern Culture in Transylvania of the mutual a and the beginningof triumph movement as a Romanian Orthodox Chu Romanian Orthodox both 5 4 3 2 movements. battle and t anniversary] Curtea Veche, p. (Bucharest: 2006), 113 War in History. DebatesControversies, and 1914to the Present The Great (ed.), Prost &Antoine Jay Winter Press:1994); University Princeton (Princeton: Identity National ( is the commemoration of either those deceased formovement the for their or country. 2005). For the Memory of the World Wars Making the Fascist Self. Fascist the Making [The Hegemonies of the Past. Romanian and European Evolutions. Professor Ioan Chiper Evolutions. at his 70 European and Romanian Past. the of Hegemonies [The ani de 70 la Chiper Ioan Profesorul europene. şi româneşti Evoluţii trecutului.Popa (eds.), Hegemoniile F Anton, Mioara in Death” of Cult the and Orthodoxy Popular Movement. Legionary 1997), p. 34. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1995); JohnR. Gillis (ed.), Commemorations. of The Politics According Berezin Mabel to As As fallen soldiers as by am I applied soldiers L.using George Mosse, the concept fallen S ee Jay Winter, Sitesee Jay Memory, of Sites Mourning. of TheGreatWar in European Cultural History Ivan T. Berend, Berend, T. Ivan region. the from ures Ivan T. Berend emphasized, the isnationalmyth all of idea aromantic overhero the the associated Berend T. Ivan he secular spirit of the a the of spirit secular he by by m in the Romanian fascist Romanian the in Them of martyrdo idea VI. 2 VI.

field cult“fallen the of soldier”

Corneliu Corneliu s fighting

4 For the funeral rituals of the Iron Guard, see Rebecca Anna Haynes, “The Romanian “The Anna Haynes, Rebecca see IronGuard, funeral theFor rituals the of Romania

With theWith war national over, hero the From Fallen S Fallen From

(Berkeley: California University Press, 2003), p. 68. Codreanu and by some of the n case (Berkeley: University Press,1988); of California Katherine Verdery,

The Political Culture of Interwar Italy Interwar of Culture Political The for their country for

(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990). (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2010). r there is no Fascist movement without a ritual and one of the most important most important ofthe one and ritual a without movement is Fascist no there ch and ch see G Martyrs for the Movement the for Martyrs to oldiers ge, ofa the church thatwas position immediately ail Kligman, TheWedding Kligman, ail of the Dead. Ritual, Poetics andPopular the Iron Guard. the 2

and the funeral commemoration of those dead commemoration offuneral those and the History Derailed: Central and Eastern Europe in the long 3 homogenizing and setting a challenge for the ambiguous ambiguous the for challenge a setting and homogenizing

and 237 - 126. will become

, (NewYork: Columbia Universi

priest still undecided in join 5 imagination stands a stands imagination

Heroes and Victims. Remembering War in

was constructed along the lines the along constructed was ly (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: , (Ithaca, NY: Cornell (Ithaca,, University NY: Press,

useful collaboration between the collaboration useful

l ritualin the fascista centra

Fallen Soldiers. Reshaping the

Century Eastern Europe

lorinAnghel, Cosmin s a continuation s

ty Press, 1999); Mabel Berezin,Mabel The Political Political The

grasped grasped ing

on the

the the

of of th

CEU eTD Collection ătcc şfli e cuib de şefului Cărticica Codreanu, Corneliu Legionare, 2000) p. 7. was the “commandment of education”:“commandment“youhave becomeA to someonewas else. the of Wisconsin: Wisconsin University Press, 2003), p fueling the mindset of a locus nationalcommuni become collect has ivity and country fortheir rituals of for commemoration those fallen Mosse Protestant post 8 7 6 of the amore continuation than was as depicted nothing movementideals of the interwar periodand infascist the imagination the idea of martyrs the for the political fatherland.his of namely warfare, (spiritual) d and promoting the politics sacralize was country country’s resurrection through other victory against Through nations. thei suffered the redemption for as Christ Just whole for regeneration nation. the promiseand of became those dead the enemies. Nation’s heroism the the in daily by life held under siege those fallen for the country received a protective divine aura. aura. divine aprotective received country the for fallen those

, p. 76. George Mosse, 1990,p. Corneliu Codre George L.George Mosse, resting of a national place,with worship. shrine Theof Christ. cultof the fallen martyrs, with providedtheir thelast nation and, in fal the transcended; was itself death but It was the not belief this in goal of the war death justified for which the fatherland, The The Mosse pointedout idea of commemorating the dead of states anu wasanu q 6 -

WWI Germany and future Nazi Reich this strong connection betweenconnection the strong Reich this Nazi future and WWI Germany NaziCulture. Intellectual, Cultural andSocial Life in the Third Reich ,

that death was overcome during the ceremonies of co of ceremonies the during overcome was death that

uoted as uoted

say hero engagedbitterhero in struggle a against the all of enemies of

ing that ing , the fallen in the war suffered for their their for suffered war the in fallen the humankind,

the fourththe commandment of anymember of the IronGuard [The Nest Leader’s Manual] (Bucharest: E Leader’s (Bucharest: Manual] Nest [The p . 99 . 238 ,

128. len were truly made sacred in the imitation imitation the in sacred made truly were len

the Great War was presentthe Great throughout the

8

self - sacrifice and commemorating commemorating and sacrifice

the religious imagery

hero 7

.” (my italics) in in italics) (my .” In the case of of case the In r sacrifice, the the sacrifice, r mmemoration s . As George As . ditura Mişcării Mişcării ditura

frontline (Madison, CEU eTD Collection for Germany: Heroes in the Nazi Pantheon Mifflin Company, 1989), p. 316. liturgy for and for Fasci from Nation during the rituals fo ritual, especially ritualsfor the dead. respo charisma of source 14 13 12 11 10 9 had a central role uniting in thea nationin “liturg martyrs to and those dead the movem for related theceremony movements, fascist the rebirth. world’s old the of seeds the as perceived were fallen those where regret of combination muchemphasis ona placed so not the movement’sdeath. ideal, when even confronted with Eckstein points out thatthis out Eckstein he points 1996)

Mabel Berezin,Mabel 199

Emilio Gentile, 1996 Gentile, Emilio Ibidem. Politics of Sacralisation The Gentile, Emilio See f Modris Ekstein. Ekstein. Modris , p. 11. Th Accordingly,le organizing the peop called this aspect of called Nazism. Kessler Harry how was corpse” the of “Propaganda fallen of Wessel. the theMunich war, putsch, partyor ofHorst dead the 1923 the t, Grea the Frederick were they whether martyrs, and heroes of celebration the The ceremonies grandest seemed onthe oflaying focus Nazi to on of the wreaths, or

country came that past the from e change instance

” 11

st imaginary to construct imaginaryst to

the fallenthe soldier.

where “sorrow dominated” where of of

a the Nazi the in propaganda by Jay W. Baird, heroization of To Die process Wessel’s Horst Rites of Spring. The GreatWar and the Birth of the Modern Age merging 7 fascist , p. 33. , p. , p. 17.

nds to another important topic on another to nds important and

Orthodox liturgy the Christianwith secularthe the dead Orthodox for

r the dead, fascist the project emphasizedinvincibility the of

Orthodox Orthodox mphasis on emphasis Their ld true f true (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990), p.74.

a Christiana or

9 in Fascist Italy Fascist in one

discourse about death,discourse rather but onritual, a Nazi Germany Nazi 12 Using youngUsing men the M the

239 . to a completely diffe a to completely across during the It marked also the transition from the

oţa

- the need for martyrdom and the body as the body and martyrdom for need the secular synthesis of synthesis secular - funeral rites funeral Marin

(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, ycollective of harmony

as well as 10

the fascist agenda: the need for for need the agenda: fascist the as regenerative force of the the of force regenerative as

Moţa :

rent liturgy of the dead,rent liturgy - Marin burial wasMarin the

used the references references the used the martyr for God martyr God for the

(Boston: Houghton Houghton (Boston:

In the case of of case In the .” 13

Modr “ ritual 14 ent ent

is is CEU eTD Collection of Co of Routledge, 2010), p. 322. Romania”Constantin in Comparative (ed.), Iordachi Fascist New Studies. Perspectives Vernacular Romania” Voices Interwar in in EastCentral Europe Communist propagandaCommunist proliferatedworkers’ factories and the in neighborhoods. counterpart Left thevortex main became w ofbastions the pour new wine into new bottles. The intellectual milieu from the universities depicted as innovatoryState as a effort of regenerative the anthropologic militar War Great the Ironthe T Guard. T national heroeswill be integrated in the national building project the of Romanian State father the 18 17 16 15 fascism Italian or Nazism as such movements fascism “paradigmatic” of the Ascension, forty the Ascension, days after of Easter. day commemorative rituals, especially on the national “Day of the Heroes” Heroes” the of “Day national the on especially rituals, commemorative also came heroes war the respecting in education century Europe Blinkh

he radical nationalist radical he tories and Eagles: Commemorative Contests between Official and Commemorative Official ContestsVic between Eagles: and tories and Crosses,“Of Winged Maria Bucur, For ItalianFor fascism Cons Irina Livezeanu,“Fascistsnationalists” twogenerations conservatives and Romania: in of Martin in ntemporary History orn (ed.), Fascists andConservatives. The Radical Right andthe Establishment in the twentieth- From as early as primary school, learned on the school’s benches, on the idea of the learned school, primary as early as From Already The memory heroism of the frontline ta y school n tin Iordachi, “God’s chosen warriors: Romantic palingenesis, militarism and fascism in modern fascism in and militarism palingenesis, Romantic warriors: chosen “God’s Iordachi, tin land, dedication already present in numerous other fascist movements, including othermovements, fascist numerous already in present land, dedication were

(London: Routledge, 1999), p. 224. by

. was cultivated in cultivated was 15

1920s the Nazi movement harbored the1920s Nazi the devotiontowards those dead for

he Legion’s see Roberta Suzzi Valli, “The Myth of Squadrismo Suzzi“TheValli, regime” Mythsee Fascist the in Journal in of Roberta mixed in order to political offer a alternative the to increasing R

ememb Vol. 35, No. 2 (2000), p. 131 -

movements born e r

ing ing fascination fascination

was part of the school’s curricula. school’s the of part was heroes war the elementary elementary the

240 with national heroes and the out of the trenches of the trenches of out

16 from from 150.

here radical nationalism andits moderate

through direct the the school , no. , Great War, as in the case of other other of case the in as War, Great

37 (2010),p. 34. or or al project which intended to which al project for some its leaders of in

participation in

WWI WWI 18

celebrated celebrated

remembrance of of remembrance will perceived this this perceived be tied also tied be

17 different different (London:

on the

An An .

CEU eTD Collection Nazi Pantheon Heroes” in of The Murder andMyth of Horst Wessel Wang, 1992), p. 89. For a comparison between Italianfascism and Nazi Germany Weima of Contemporary History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009), Bosw RBJ in Youth” and “Propaganda Dogliani, Patrizia see and llbeck He pointedout, have Jochen and Fritzsche Peter As well. 21 20 19 t intellectual, nationalistic creation the of racial elite andexclusion the racially of the the banner: moral, fascist the beginningunder new historical a of sense the and Man of the New the relatedwith creation force assumptions both in youth the driving became In movements the fascist Man. allmajor anthropological New engineering byshaping the “palingene regenerative of with the necessity prestige ba movements was transferred in transferred was movements C Fitzpatrick&Michael Beyond Geyer (eds.), Totalitarianism. andNazism Compared he movement, a thathas process

ambridge University Press, 2009), p. 312. For theFor relevance ofy the Peter Lambert,Peter “Heroisat Peter un- r Republic. The Crisisof Classical Modernity summers workingfactoriesamong and workers. living in the era Weimar of backgrounds allegedlycommon German discovered their being, or the rallies, was etc.] of the the myth trenches, soldiers from a which in variety of social what T Fritzsche and Jochen Hellbeck, “ he whole idea o idea whole he wanted the Volksgemeinschaft from sed on [the]

front Nazi endeavoredNazi marches, realize hiking, to [through camps, work

creating a New Man, an Man, a New creating Vol. 4, No. 3 (1969), p. 137 - Werkstudent line heroism criteria that appeared that criteria heroism line outh in the Italian case Italian the in outh ion and Demonisation in the Third Reich: The Consensus The Reich: Third the in Demonisation and ion f frontline heroism was T tic” project focused on the revival of the nation through the of the revival tic” focusedon project otalitarian Movements andP to a complex process of process a“heroization” to complex

(London: I. B. Tauris, 2013), pp. 135-

, the impoverished middle The New Man in Stalinist Russia and Nazi Germany” in Sheila in Sheila Germany” Nazi and Russia Stalinist in New Man The been also linked an with exclusionaryhig p p. 195-

see Michael A. Leeden, “Fascism and Youth” Journal in 201. 241

. translated by Richard Devenson (New York: Hill and and Hill York: (New Devenson Richard by translated 20

ideological See This process of re 154. For Germany For 154. K. Peukert, see Detlev J.

transferredyoung the to a generation in olitical olitical

Daniel Siemens, Siemens, Daniel orth (ed.), The Oxford of Handbook Fascism R

eligions in the early s early the in

key - - concept for Iron Guard as Iron as Guard concept for class who students spent , 144.

Vol. 8, No.3- The Making of aNazi Hero. - 19 es

21 tablishing the social

perception ofyouth the tages of the Fascist Fascist the of tages

of those fallen for fallenof those - building Value of a a of Value building 4 (2007), p. 526.

hly experience experience (Cambridge: (Cambridge:

– - alien alien anti The The -

CEU eTD Collection Movements andPolitical Religions, Struggle, 1918- were meant were 26 25 24 23 22 solelynot phy cause movement’s due the following imprisonment to man sacr the presented has Iron Guard the throughPantheon constant in of process heroization persecution. govern the from incorporatedofeven martyrdomthe ideathe country, persecutioncame for when the in generation underIron blueprint was the banner of this transformed the Guard and confronted the inside Nation’s corruption body. the Jewish S existe threatened, ofCommunism the the accordingRomanian students, very the to leaders different dangerssuch as inner the presenceethnic and minorities the spread of strong of Iron Guard 1923), p. 1; Sânziana, 2011), inp. 131937. published First . 1925), p. 1. 82.

emitic speech, a black speech, emitic , “Spre alte orizonturi” alte “Spre Goga, Octavian David Welch,David Jesús Casquete, “Martyr Construction and the Politics of Death in National Socialism” in Socialism” in Death National of the Politics and Construction “Martyr Casquete, Jesús i lma legionară lumea Victor Puiu Gârcineanu, Din Irina Livezeanu, CulturalPolitics in Greater Romania. Regionalism, National Building,& Ethnic

. nce of Great Romania. Great of nce By the revolutionary, preaching anti Constantly under the suspicion and infringements of the and infringements Constantly the suspicion under martyrdomThis took

Clu tnrţi [h Cl o Yuh in Youth] of Cult [The tinereţii” “Cultul to accomplished theaccomplished trans 1930 experience suffering experience The Third Reich: Politics andPropaganda , sical labor but sacrificing but labor sical ment of thement Romanian of State (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1995 Press, University Cornell (Ithaca:

and

white account in which the heroes of the Nation victoriouslyNation thewhich the heroesof white accountin different forms different

Vol. 10, no. 3 24

[To other[To Horizons] in Ţara noastră, Under the impact of the radicalization of the 1922 of the radicalization of the Under impact the

and at times fer of heroism from the frontline to frontline the from heroism fer of ament of ament

their time - 4 (September -

242 Semitic [From the Legionary 5 World] the prison achievedIt the was in be to . , in order to e orderto in ,

aa noastră, Ţara die

martyrdom , ), ),

and, Second Edition (London:Routledge, 1993), p.

to expiate the sins of the the expiate sins nation. to p. 256 and forward. character of the new generation new the of character - December 2009), pp. 265 - , the work camp work , , the the ultimate sacrifice 22

Year V, No. 37 (13 No. V, Year

as means to realiz to means as Romanian political regimes nlarge

25 Year IV, No. (15 No. IV, 15 Year

the national heroes’ national the th

through offering through offering edition (Bucharest: (Bucharest: edition civil life where 283. th ,

death. of September

e Tota

th the new new the

of April litarian litarian 26 23 T

cell

he the the y ,

CEU eTD Collection sacrifice for the country the for sacrifice origina 27 At rmerie. Genda the and force police the with aclash in campaign Gheorghe manifestation and form in sacrament ceremony willas chang a act point turning impression an persecuted was its origins before foundation the cultivate elite legionary the camps, In these sacrifice. its sacrament through “white martyrdom” inthe working camps, a different type of first extremist right legionary ranks also for but those dead and war from among the the in fallen those remembering performed commemoration for were of martyrs. legionary Rituals of pantheon recr younggeneration of conflicts inaugurated a with commemoration for those fallen during WWI previous other and in

Corn The 1937 ritualssur T 3 VI. eliu Zelea Codreanu, l outlook of the outlook movementl he rhetoric o rhetoric he

f

ought f Popescu, a young Popescu, a made made

The P The

were performed before performed were on or the Romanian nation. or the d some of it n –M roto the Orthodox clergy and its understanding of Moţa of understanding its and clergy Orthodox the -

martyrdom for country for that martyrdom wing movement Pentru legionari . uits with the necessity sufferingof giving byexamples from the

Inyears the previous onig Moţa rounding Antecedents to the Moţa the to artyrs. Antecedents

s members died or w or died members s student member of member student of the movement of the

. on the sacrament of collective immortality

[For my legionaries] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1994), p. 119. ,

inLegio the the the - 27 243 Marin burial presented a transition from the presenteda transition burial Marin

ing

In 1931, Nat

substantially the ritual the of martyrdom in between periods movement when the between in ional Christian Defe equated . the Legionere the imprisoned, cultivated According to Corneliu Codreanu, the the Codreanu, Corneliu According to

nary movement. nary LANC d in in self discipline and

Fălticeni, it with God martyrdomhad for , - Marin B Marin died during the electoral

the end of the religious

Romanian Bukovina,

However However urial nse League

-

Marin funerary funerary Marin

inoculated the

the strong the :

self

was was -

CEU eTD Collection 15. file 12/1930, p. 32. inA. Bucovina because against C.was Cuza he Pleasesee atheist. ANIC, an Ministerul Interne/Diverse,de Naţională, Year IX, no. 10 ( this. Nation’s unity and the faith of this [Orthodox] Church.” [Orthodox] of this faith Nation’sand unitythe wher church sermon the inside 32 31 30 29 28 incorporated nation the of liturgycohesion, the of a sense giveto the nation In own rituals. its order discourselaterIron which be onemployed Guard’s will writers: bythe rhetoric describingultimate the sacrifice for Nation as an act of Christian faith, a fellow students service, funeral with the fallen during the war h war the during fallen “sacralization of politics”

ANIC, Ministerul de Ministerul ANIC, A. C. Cuza, “Moartea studentului martir Popescu” [The death of the student martyr Popescu] in Apărarea in studentmartyr Popescu] the of martirstudentului death “Moartea [The Popescu” A. Cuza, C. Some priests even Orthodox Popescu R. already (I. Cordeanu) the andmembers ofpreached IronGuard Emilio Gentile, Gentile, Emilio The Orthodox priest refused to let Cuza speak, but the students and LANC members forced him Orthodox let to membersThe priest CuzaLANC forced refused speak, students the do andto but

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse, file 12/1930, p. 267. file 12/1930, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, This ideaThis of martyrdom for country that the promise of our victory who martyrs, The In period, this the idea the t blazingTheir in drops ona innocent fell rotten blood world and ruby under dew the A couple of days CuzaA.C. up later, took the subject again us with the are. Our the dead martyrsNation. of the rose he colossus of the old world he of colossus the old while a member of LANC. LANC. of amember one thatCorneliuCodreanu professed while

the funerary ritualsand these martyrs sacrifices political of our liber with a on his grave. onhis a with swastika 28 The Sacralisation of Politics in Fascist Italy Fascist in Politics of Sacralisation The

A. C. Cuza,A. C. the agnosticLANC leaderof

Interne/Diverse,file. 12/1930, p. 268. 29

defeated as incorporatedas th 32

of March

where e student Popescu was considered “the tenth martyr for the for martyr tenth “the was considered Popescu e student

tomorrow.

th

the nation constructedit the nation ) country e pagans for Christ, were a not Christ, e for pagans

1930,p. 1. crumbled. On its ruinsthe powerful its crumbled. On a

’s regeneration ’s 31 244 . perspective secular

ation, those fallen

A. C. Cuza advocated Cuza A. C. for was

(Cambridge: HarvardUniversity Press), p. . 30

T s owns martyrs pantheon and of through

front of his front of in buried was He , he fascist movements took movements fascist he 29

In the bitter struggle filled m infla an preached Emilio Gentile term ed from our ranksfrom today our venged with the with venged the the ing same the bitter sacrifice sacrifice

faith of our faith identical identical of those

m sword. sword. atory atory are it CEU eTD Collection manifestation of the Macedonian studentswent to Ciumetti’s grave and sworenot forget to himhis and On the 27 refus for and life Duca’s for retaliation in assassinated Romanian Police platfo o assassination the martyrized Guard, e th crosson the profanationofand the the focus was The transferred the tomb from and the Unknown Soldier movements. fascist legionary c delegation atof place the to the tomb cross Unknown Soldier. a 34 33 at states that 28points in a manifest University issued procession held on movement. legionary the with the nationcame for and martyrdom process remembrance of inspir fallencountry. for the

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse,file 13/1934, p. 189. ANIC, Ministerul d Ministerul ANIC, Christianization of the fallen soldier and in the incidents that followed the stress fell ation for their ideology fromrituals the the of rm of Sinaia Railwaystation The legionary of the martyr image for count of the martyrs of the Christian cause. Christian the of martyrs the of of thetools FreemasontorturesJewish Hydra, nolesspainful than suffering those faith Church the in Christian and Nation was a in killed cowardly by manner the the in namerevenge his be who for will carriedof our Ciumetti, out martyr, Sterie The change fro change The ommemoration th The first legionarycommemora - 28 th th , by the Masonic government for their Masonic government bythe for e Interne/Diverse,file. 15/ 1933, p. 50. Ac of January1934 f Prime MinisterI. G. Duca by the 24 Sterie Ciumetti, the Iron Guard’s treasurer, was tortured and and tortured was Guard’s treasurer, Iron the Ciumetti, Sterie m this secular perspective th

of December 1932 with the attempt of the Bucharest legionary Bucharestof the with attemptof December the legionary 1932

is differentfrom that . In the wave of violence that violence In followed, waveof directed. the 33

the Inter sufferings of the youngIrongeneration of the ofsufferings the 34 245

k place in the the in of the war place tion deadk too

, used by

- ry and God wasry and forward first put infusing a infusing Academic Bucharest of Committee point six: point

cording to Constantin Papanace in 1934a ing ing Church for commemorating those commemorating for those Church Christian belief.

LANC or

to leadto the police legionary commando onthecommando legionary

Christian emphasis to the

The language of this for matter that other

to

Codreanu.

by the the by after after

to to

CEU eTD Collection 155- The leadershipThe in the persecution] second 1997), 23 (Bucharest:p. Elisavaros, church Orthodox an of construction nr i i realitate şi mit între returned fromworking the (August 1936) pp.14- in Cernăuţi] from Murder [The Cernăuţi” la de “Asasinatul Macrin, nou “Un Posteucă, moreGrigor” Georghe sacrifice: in [One Grigor] Iconar Grigor” Gheorghe Iconar in Grigor] camaradului Gheorghe înmormântarea “La Brăileanu, Traian Year I, no. (7 23 on the 9 the on his day burial wherefor ofwasshrine nationalist he pilgrimage the killedin became studentsplace of a and of Ed the instigation at Communist figures w day the in legionary imagination the synthesis regarding . I significance martyrdom for 37 36 35 “executioners”. organized was funeral surfaced Virgil Teodorescu and N. Bălăianu) N. and Teodorescu Virgil and the aggressive- anti Vestire, 1993), pp. 147- luptele tineretului român, 1919- lemn” [Wooden skulls] in Axa in skulls] [Wooden lemn” of the two rituals language political The groups. nationalist Ukrainian and German of members the by followed shirts, green in legionnaires fellow his and Theology of Faculty the of dean the Gheorghiu,

oul For thosekilled duringthis campaign, please“Mor see legionarii!” [The legionnaires dying!] are Axa in He was He Gheorghe Grigor was killed on killed was Grigor Gheorghe 156. d The changes The . th fadegr when the 35

. The Christian character of Ciumetti’s martyrdo Ciumetti’s of character Christian The .

of Augustwashe accompanied bypriests 8 beforethe coffinheaded b

also mentioned in Codreanu’s, “ Together with those killed during killed Together electoralcampaign those the with 1933

ua prigoană do ua a în Conducerea Căpitan. Constantin Fără Papanace,

t was an was t th

will precede by severalmonths will by precede his country. There was no subordination of the religious to the national the national religiousto of the subordination was no There country. his

of September 1933), p. 8. For VirgilT mormânt” [A new grave] in Iconar in grave] new [A mormânt”

[The

19. According to George Macrin, Grigor was AccordingstudentGrigor19. a George to Macrin,

brought forth b brought forth 148. Semitic tonesSemitic used condemn to crime, the the religiou martyrdom as the final sacrament of the nation.

, legionary movement: between myth and reality] (Chişinău: Cartier, 2005), pp. 2005), Cartier, (Chişinău: reality] and myth between movement: legionary 37

,

ăătrşe wee oehr ih te cmae h wre i the in worked he comrades other with together where camp in Mănăstirişte,

Year I, no. 12(August 1936), p. 1-

al attempt ,

oup Year I, no. 23 (7 23 no. I, Year 1939 ong the with names of those membersLegion fighting of the in uard Wagner, amember of the Jewish organization “Morgenroit”. The when he was killed. of the legionary mart legionary the of the 5 the [From [From of the legionaryelite to th nd the Legion andthe LANC between used y narrative the

36 the battles of the Romanian Youth] (Bucharest: Fundaţia Buna Buna Fundaţia (Bucharest: Youth] Romanian the of battles the nenr d l Jlv” Wiig fo Jlv Pio] in Prison] Jilava from [Writings Jilava” la de Însemnări of of movement’s

or Gheorghe Grigor for whom the first legionary Grigor whomthe or for Gheorghe th uut 96 n enui y sdr ocmn a Jewish a Koschman, Isidor by Cernăuţi in 1936 August

of September 1933), p. 1. what will happen in Bucharest o Bucharest in happen will what 246

S ,

ee Adrian Gabriel Lepădatu, AdrianGabriel ee Year I, no. 12(August 1936), pp. 5- ,

o I Moța I. eodorescu, Ionplease see “proto- Year I, no. 12(August p. 1936), 3; Vasile 2. Mircea Streinu, “Iarăşi o jertfă:“Iarăşi Streinu,Mircea Gheorghe o 2. yrs

m wasequally important with grew with two moregrew powerful two with martyr” Însemnări sociologice Însemnări

shape a religious n areligious shape [At the burial of our comrade of our comrade [At burial the

, .

s processionand themerging

.

the anti the However

in Theology and he just Ciumetti n 13 y Fr. Professor Vasile Vasile Professor y Fr. - Mişcarealegionară: communist narrative communist th [Withouth Captain. Captain. [Withouth (Niţă Constatin, (Niţă

of February 1937.

his inf his ,

is is Year II, no 5 , “Cranii de de “Cranii , up to thisto up ationalist 6. George luence luence his his Din Din

CEU eTD Collection from Hamburg to Lisbon. 1936), p. 2. testimony r testimony in in in charge of such a squad sent for sent die!” squad In a 1933Fr.such Dumitrescu of was charge in Porunca Vremii Crez de generaţie de Crez support for the side Nationalist led by Franco. Generalissimo the left Romaniafor Iron Guard the leader headed byGeneral Cantacuzino, All for of Fatherland 41 40 39 38 himself Captain the by squad the of chief the appointed was who Moţa, I. legionaries onthe 23 Spain, leadership the squad: over one of the from Hamburg to Lisbon aboutLisbon from Hamburg to Mihail Polihroniade, “ Polihroniade, Mihail traditional values fell in disgrac fell in values traditional fatewhere ofwas Spain Church the the persecuted, clergywereand propertyunder asiege of and fire the newspap legionary [Communist danger and self

CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 113. The deathweThe sloganwere squadswe„Either triumph, as teamhaving phrase the propaganda initially or Rânduiala, The legionariesThe were Vasile“ Marin,

sword - War (1936 Civil Spanish of the After beginning the VI. 4 VI. meant to die and die to meant The real death squadgoing is he will be remembered again by Codreanu himself in his circular letter to see Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu see expedition this egarding

General C General participant

Vol. II, no. 6

[The C [The The Moţa The Note din drumulspre frontul spaniol” [Notes from the road to theSpanish front] in [Creed of a generation] 5 of [Creed ers. The main ers. The argumentwas of those articles warn to thatcan Romania face same the Tragedia spaniolă” [The Spanish tragedy] in tragedy] Spanish [The spaniolă” Tragedia ommandment of the Age] from 12 from Age] the of ommandment antacuzino rd madeaware of events the s of December of 1936in

- talked expedition, thein Spanish NicolaeTonu with , in December 1936.The December in , 7 (1937), pp. 261 - triumph. This death This squad must triumph. - Însemnări sociologicedefense] in Însemnări - Marin Funeral Marin

.Aogteatce o Ţurcan Ion articles the Among e. who would have the right to lead the “death squadwho.” wouldhaveright the “death lead the to used during WWI

to Spain and Spain to Ithe havehonor lead to th

270. “MontewasOlivia”name270. s the the of edition (Bucharest: Majadahonda, 1997), p. 19. For another –C 247

anticipation later of what will develop in Spain onstructing the R

th y intended

of December 1936 republished in Vasile Marin, , - Borşa, “Pe ‘Monte Olivia’” [On Monte Olivia] Olivia] Monte [On Olivia’” ‘Monte “Pe Borşa, marker of of as homage and marker in ,

Year II, no. 6 (September 1936), pp. 3 - a series of articles published

, “

present propaganda , Year no. I, 4 (28 Vestitorii Pericol comunist şi legitimă apărare” apărare” legitimă şi comunist Pericol nt General Moscardo Moscardo General nt prese to 1938) 40

Fr. IonFr.- Dumitrescu

itual th

e greatest sacrifice and and sacrifice greatest e , purposes 39

a delegation of the the of a delegation it hips carrying them them carrying hips .

proclaimed proclaimed . T during the

the Legion’s ( ) TPŢ hisis squad in th

the . of April 38

Borşa, Borşa, party, 41

main main

sail sail Ion Ion his his 21.

CEU eTD Collection Argeşului create alegionarynest “O ofensă celor plecaţi în Spania pentru Hristos” [An Insult to those left in Spain for Spain in left those to Insult [An Hristos” pentru Spania în plecaţi celor ofensă “O Horse intramuros. Legionary Memoirs] (Bucharest:Lucman, 2002), p. 187 Guard and, for severalyears, Codreanu’s right Hethe hand. led nest 13 Wa Civil the fightSpanish in went to felt betrayed and adopted a low profile in themovement. In 1936, togetherwith team a of legionnaires, Moţa Codreanu, on Ionescu Nae of influence increasing the and movement the to intellectuals Bucharest’s ad 1933 the Vestire”.“Buna of Because waswho legionarycommander few the of was one front] IId Edition (Bucharest:Criterion Publishing, 2010), p. 15. Gheorghe Clime, Fr. Ilie Imbrescu. According Fr. Ion Dumitrescu International Volunteers Nationalist in Spai poor health and his age. his and health poor mer 7 members of the delegation i In thatofregarded dying mission his and beingcircumstances, victorious. these w frontSpanish Vasile Marin Vasile infa irregular 47 46 45 44 43 42 of January 1937. garrison. He was killed in Spanish front in the same day and together with Ion Moța I. with together and day same the in front Spanish in killed was He garrison. member,he joined the IronGuard in 1933becoming a legionary commander and chief of a was he which with Party in National the Peasant of with politics Charles the Disaffected Maurras. Continuum, 2007), p. 225- Văcăreştenii ( army colonial Franco’s in enlist to legionnaires Romanian the allow to authorities Nationalist nforming

Fr. Ioan Dumit According Armin Heinen to According Ion Ion th For the participation of the Legionary expedition in Spain in expedition Legionary the of the participation For According to B hy ee o Mţ, aie ai, ăiă or, ioa Tt, rne lxnr Cantacuzino, Alexandru Prince Totu, Nicolae Dobre, Bănică Marin, Vasile Moţa, Ion were They

e soldiers. e of January 1937. VasileMarin (1904- I. I. During l Moţa a only maybe dead for Christ. Moţa (1902- Moţa

Year I, no. I, Year . Toge . Codreanu, althoughthey were officers reservist of the Romanian, army allthe

Bănică Dobre, Dobre, Bănică eft behind a series of premonitory of aseries behind eft

ntry of Franco’sntry of troopsas m 46

. This speaks to the to seriousness which speaks with . This thedeath leader of squad the publican forces Re e th Nationalists the against of attack an rescu

found their death front in ther with Codreanu, Codreanu, with ther nc Dobre’s ănică 47

25 1937) was a doctor inLaw and one the of -

Borşa, 1937, p. 268.

The Captain was immediately alerted and together with Nae Ionescu, Ionescu, Nae with together and alerted immediately was Captain The .

-

few, or two,will one Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 293 27 (20 Fr. Ion Dumitrescu 42 239.

Crucificaţii. Zile trăite pe frontul span frontul pe trăite Zile Crucificaţii.

the General wasnot enlist to accepted General the Spanishnationalists the his to by due th

of December 1936), p. 1.

testimony, General Cantacuzino was the one who asked the Spanish Spanish the asked who one the was Cantacuzino General testimony, 43

r onr the side of the Franco’s army andwas hekilled in action on the with the except his brother his 1937), doctor inLaw and diplomat,kept a close correspondence

- Borşa, Borşa, n during the Spanish CivilWar 1936-

e of Madrid in the village of Maja - return Romania carrying to of coffins those the re in 248 .

soldiers. - Cal troian intra muros. Memorii Legionare law,was he one offounding the members of the Iron

letter ion

General Cantacuzino General s

45 regarding

see Fighting Keene, Judith for Franco. membersthe circle of of charismatic the - iol

Borşa where

[The Crucified. Days on the Spanish Spanish the on Days Crucified. [The

that was the minimal number to to number wasminimal that the Codreanuwas amember and he his imminent death onthe . A lso see Şerban Milcoveanu, Şerban see lso .

44 Christ] in Christ] Io da

enlistedin the n 1939 jonda on13 I. I. the Bucharest Bucharest the Moţa and Moţa herence of Tercio

(London: Cuvântul

[Trojan [Trojan ithout ithout ) as as ) th

CEU eTD Collection Metropolite of Bucovina (1935- Romanian Church in Exi in Church Romanian members of LANC offered of members religious service.” h was 53 52 InternetAccessed on 22 51 50 49 48 and Bucovina)on in Vodă returnand ofthe surviving the twobodies members Virgil Ione performed. At performed. coffins the day, The next eight Cathedral Orthodox thetook twocoffins Cernăuţi to Cathedral. the Orthodox in for publicveneration were coffins placed city,the ofand the the Cernăuţi Soroceanu who spoke about the i about Soroceanuwho spoke legi religious service. religious

Ibid. Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 294. Ibid. p. 3. file 4/1937, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 119. Metropolite Visarion Puiu (1879 Puiu Visarion Metropolite

onary ceremonies. onary 70 legionaries

They were met by met priests in priestly were vestments. They e After Ghica Vodă the train headed towards Lujeni where 70 school chil school 70 where Lujeni towards headed train the Vodă Ghica After The train with the two co

l d by Fr. Noteanu from Cernăuţi and “the assistance “the and Cernăuţi from Noteanu Fr. by d

. In this cityInfollowed the. Policebanned this 52 l Cantacuzino l Genera and scu

At 3 another pm religiousservice place took and after soon

the end of the religious service, Vasile Iaşinschi, the leader of the Legion the of leader the Iaşinschi, Vasile service, religious the of end the

After a short a After 49

in full uniform. A short religious service in memory of the deceased of servicememory in religious uniform. A short full in

nd

of February 2012.

7 le (untille 1958) th However

of Februa were taken back to the train where train the to back taken were

1940), Metropolite of (1942- - the fascist salute to the coffins and sang “Our Father “Our sang and coffins the to salute fascist the 1964)

dispute betweendispute mportance of “Moţa of mportance ffins reached the first the reached ffins

twelve

was was ry m and was ,

see Bishop of Argeş(1921- of Bishop

priests and priests made all the diplomatic the all made ca.org/WhosWho/DTR/P/VisarionPuiu.html http://biseri 249

Metropolitan

et byet Codreanu, Corneliu the Church f the . ofexpedition the legionary

and Marin’s martyrdom for God.” and martyrdom Marin’s . Metropolitan 300 legionariesattended a pi The convoy was accompanied

train station 1923), Bishop of Hotin (1923- kneeled throughout the entire the throughout kneeled

Visarion Puiu ofVisarion Bucovina Puiu a r om new relig new

1944), Metropolite of the any involvement in the in any involvement

Visarion’s the the for arrangements

(Ghica (Ghica in Romania

ious service was was service ious eight legionary staff legionary dren and 40 anddren 40

legionaries legionaries envoy, Fr. 48

1935), . t ” by by hy 53 51 50 , ,

CEU eTD Collection low Triteanu 59 58 February 22 57 56 55 54 common wore Transylvania ev the of follower careful the to available is observation significant villages priests stopped,was the where presence the the Orthodox train of massive. Seminary’s thechoir Orthodox and together 3priests with the religious service followed by one another performed Vicar,Ilar byhis and 150legionnaires participated) the took 75legionariesand the religiousservice priests (four performed Adâncata thetook oath), faith!” fro “Romanians Moţa the Bucovina, in took of the legionaries. twodeceased thethe commemoration observersfor present changethis oath) the took assistance in and the legionnaires details, please see furthe 1923 until For his retirement movement. 1947.was He in an openedsuporter Legionary of the

Ibidem. Inter de Ministerul ANIC, p. 5. file 4/1937, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, Ibid. p. 4. file 4/1937, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, B ishopLucian Triteanu (1872- er

After Cernăuţi the train stopped in Cuciurul Mare (two priests and 1000 legionaries legionaries 1000 and priests (two Mare Cuciurul in stopped train the Cernăuţi After clergy from Moldavia starting from Burdujeni 54

,

oath), Dorneşti (five priests performed the religious service and 1000 legionaries 1000 and service religious the performed priests (five Dorneşti oath), 57 funeral funeral nd

, 2012 the Orthodox Bishop of the city the Bishop of the Orthodox ar detail was plain to see for all all for see in priestly to implies vestments that plain this was particul detail ar , 55

Burdujeni (5 priests in white vestments performed the religiousservice performed the white vestments Burdujeni(5 priests in nd women, baptize baptize andwomen, men everywhere, m . service

http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/T/LucianTriteanu.html white priestly vestments

were present were ne/Diverse,file 4/1937, p. 5. or of a the commemoration deadcolorvestments is of the - 1953) was a Romanian Orthodox Bishop of Roman from 10th of June Marin oath Marin ), Vereşti (two priests performed the religious ser religious the performed priests (two Vereşti ),

and 250 , .

59 together with 15 Orthodox priests performed priests Orthodox 15 with together to

The fact that even the police agent noticed agent police the even that fact The ld .

56

When the train reached Roman, Lucian Roman, reached the When train the 250 legionaries and the assistance: the assistance: the and 250legionaries and until train the left Moldaviafor . 58 yourselves

In and all the other cities , Internet Accessed , Internet on ent.

in thein legionary

The ion Mircean Mircean ion

Orthodox I vice vice n A a r

CEU eTD Collection 2007), p. 264. Marin” in Vasile Leaders and Ion Moţa , noticed Săndulescu Valentin priests joined togetherwhen Church people and the as Orthodox saints. the Church and were O Moldavia that suggests solemnly by HolySynod. the 61 60 theirAgârbiceanu, sacrifice the ecumenical of whoand dimension eulogized emphasized serv The priests who greetedOrthodox and Codreanu the legionary commanders him. following and Marin Vasile and Moţa none a of these days holy I during are priestlyvestments White dark. black or straight to Heaven to straight theologyand female 30legionary railwa conclude n all of these cases the the cases these of all n

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne de Ministerul ANIC, Legionary Romanian the of Burial 1937 February Action:the in Politics “Sacralised Săndulescu, Valentin

ice, Bishop Colan praised “their supreme sacrifice” with sacrifice” supreme “their praised Colan Bishop ice, in Sibiu. In Cluj the train was met by Orthodox bishop and 16 and NicolaeColan bishop Orthodox metby was the train In Cluj Sibiu. in coffins were taken taken were coffins The same is true i true is same The y station

feasts consecrated to the consecratedto Angelsfeasts or duringa procession of canoniz

that that

the the . T Orthodox clergyritualsof the performing Orthodox . heywere metby in 40students 200legionaries, Greek- ” 61

eager to see them canonized and acknowledged officially by the the by officially acknowledged and canonized them see to eager His sermon was followed by was words of Greek the sermon Catholic His white vestments symbolized the light Christ. of During were were by thefrom legionaries the train the to square front in of /Diverse,file 4/1937, p. 177. rthodox clergy already saw already clergy rthodox the and the Orthodox the n Transylvania where re celebrated re 60 anticipating an

the most importantceremonies took place Cluj- in the the The ofby presence white vestmentsworn priests in Totalitarian Movements andPolitical Religions

mortuary students the with fascist salute. Afterreligious the

in t in 251

he Orthodox Church Th . Orthodox he official canonization official worn during worn

train

stopped

Moţa and Marin and Moţa

Easter and immediately after and immediately Easter

throughout the region the throughout n I. Io I. n forcommemorations

their “spirits [that]

proclaimed of the two proclaimed

as as us one can easily easily can one us ,

Vol. 8, No. 2(June ation holy martyrs of holy of martyrs Greek

of of February, February, - Catholic Catholic Napoca a saint.

priest priest . As As . went went

the the ,

CEU eTD Collection 2001),p. 213 and auxiliary bishop of this archbishopric auxiliary and fromwith 1928, the title (1908), archpriest (1921) and after hiswife death he became vicar of Sibiu Orthodox Archbishopric (1927) called CorneliuCodreanu Ch Orthodox Romanian ofthe paper official when an first time is the It Stan. Vasile ofBishop presence oebr13 sBso fMrmrşadkp ti oiinutlhsdah o ihpVsl Stan, Vasile Bishop For death. please see his until position this kept and Maramureş of Bishop as 1938 November in Sibiu] in Telegraful in român Sibiu] in Bălan, Bishop Bishop Bălan, the hints at that afact wagon, mortuary the to back coffins the carried priests the and himself of the legionary deceased in thewarof and in civil a the not legionary from deceased Spain coffin procession 64 Stan. Vasile Bishop was Archbishopric Sibiu the time, Vicar of 63 62 , case o clergy the of member was person that when either is clergycoffin their shouldersOrthodox carry the on impu publicly they religiousand later service th Strejnicu A Val “ saying when http://biser . S University München at Philosophy and Law studying was he where

s in Cluj in s Ibidem “Eroii români, căzuţi pentru Hristos, proslăviţi la Sibiu” [The Romanian heroes fallen for Christ glorified glorified Christ for fallen heroes Romanian [The Sibiu” la proslăviţi Hristos, pentru căzuţi români, “Eroii eir death. eir aetn Săndulescu Valentin entin S entin fact that the clergy considered the two dead as saints as dead two the considered clergy the that fact r I In Sibiu the tra

e, Orthodox clergy refrain clergy Orthodox e,

or the person inside. Due Old to or Testament’s inside. the person prescriptions tha argue that argue

, p. 23. 23. , p. in leStan.html http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/S/Vasi ica.org/WhosWho/DTR/S/LiviuStan.html ăndulescu, ăndulescu,

CreştinismulMişcăriiLegionare - where the clergy always walked in front in walked always clergy the where 62 , by carrying the coffins on their shoulders, ontheir coffins bycarrying the , Napoca .

Vicar Liviu Stan gave a speech highlighting the deeds of the two fallen Legionaries.”

Bishop Vasile Stan (1875- not not were

At Vasile Stan

the end of the speeches, the not legionaries, Bishop but the the According to his own bio, at that time Liviu Stan was in Germany, inwas Germany, Stan that time at Liviu 2007, p.bio, 264. his to own According

mistakenly identifies Liviu Stan as present at the funeral proceedings in Orăștie Orăștie in proceedings funeral the at present as Stan Liviu identifies mistakenly Orthodox clergy Orthodox

in was was in “Captain”. attending r thatperson was Year LXXXV, no. 7 (14 no. 7 LXXXV,Year

carr 63 Orthodox Orthodox the of Vicar the by greeted

ying back themontheir shoulders to and and

from touching the bodies the from touching a political event, 32 priests took the coffins out of the train for the train of the coffins out the took 32 priests 1945)was a doctor in Philosophyfrom Budapest University

[The Christianity of t of Christianity [The present, saw present,

a saint 252 , Internet Accessed Internet, 12 th

of February 1937), p. 2. The source or apresumed a national funeral a national

itself as part of a ritual of canonization

, Internet Accessed Internet, on February12 of of he Legionary Movement] (Sibiu: Imago, Imago, (Sibiu: Movement] Legionary he .

“Răşinăreanul”. He was elected o elected was “Răşinăreanul”.He the coffin, never but touched the The information is confirmed information The

of the dead. The only times the times only The dead. the of part of a of part

saint th Orthodox clergy Orthodox

of of the or an ordinary funeral an funeral ordinary or Metropolitan . In the Moţa the In . February, 2013. At that see t

mortuary wagon. political event. ee Liviu Stan in in Stan Liviu ee dead people Nicolae Nicolae

confirms the the confirms

Nicolae sh - th

, 2013. by Flor Flor by Marin Marin Colan Colan n 1 owed owed urch urch st

as as of of 64 a

CEU eTD Collection saintmartyr celebrated. Christ” 67 66 65 leaders. emphasis fell on sacrifice the for Chris throughout their self performed Cluj procession of stop the after funeral next acknowledgmen carry to initiative action thateverybody ofan the coffins theas martyrs, an understood bemodel to followed. understoodof the sacrificethe two legionariesas a Christian S of father Romanian Orthodox Church. Romanian Orthodox

ibiu ibiu ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse, file 4/1937, p. 24. p. 24. file 4/1937, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, Flor Strejnicu, 2001, p. 214. This reference appears often in the language of the Romanian Orthodox Church when is the fe the is when Church Orthodox Romanian the of language the in often appears reference This The words of Stan Bishop Vasile Bishop Vasile Stan Bishop alonenot Vasileproclaiming in wasM Stan follow them [ hearts of the wouldbe Romanian nation.We reckless and fool cast forever.to him your Otherwise, dramatic sacrifice wouldhave the in noecho thein depths of the Romanian showing soul, him the abyss which in atheism wants God solely for this 65 -

IonI. Moța sacrifice for Christ and Cross and Christ for sacrifice and asked and guided yourguidedyour andyour martyrdom decision glow lightning stepsfor as to a

together Romania there was not a not was there Romania

t of two the legionary martyrs’ Moţa and Marin]. with the Greek the with

for their future their for example an as them take , to audience the religious ritual because The people present

began his sermon his began Fr. Stanciu,t Fr. headed by Corneliu Codreanu and Fr. Ioan Moţa, the Moţa, Ioan Fr. and Codreanu Corneliu by headed - Catholic priest B 66 .”

word about partyIron or Guard the politics . had a 67 t and Christian the faith two the of legionary

In sermons a allthe 253 he Orthodox priest from Câmpia Turzii, the Turzii, priest from Câmpia Orthodox he by na by n

it w - . sainthood

immense Napoca the the that clearly showed ere

ming even more touched by the clergy’s clergy’s the by touched more even alinţ, , after a religious was service that after ,

dead “blessed soldiers of of soldiers “blessed the twodead impact oţa and Marin as martyrs of the the of martyrs as Marin and oţa eulogized “the two martyrs and and martyrs two “the eulogized

sacrifice of sacrifice long the voyage of the train thelong voyage

e audience on th Christian life ish if weish not did Orthodox ChurchOrthodox

their lives :

present present ast a of

and a and a T he he in in

CEU eTD Collection mnie eoli oe Mţ” Tas n eebac o hr Inl oa in Moţa] Ionel hero of remembrance (31 no.5 LXXXV, in [Tears Moţa” Ionel eroului amintirea no. 4(January 1937), p. 2. Teologică Revista Year LXXXV,no. 3(17th of January 1937) p. 3 Year 38, no. 2 (14 Telegraful Telegraful 1937), pp. 6- ones. act unanimous 72 71 70 69 68 leaders legionary two the of sacrifice the praised on the Cluj Orthodox legionary studenţesc affiliatedIron the with expressed Guard the in pages new of this diecezană

Grigore T. Marcu, “ Grigore T. Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae, “ Stăniloae, Dumitru Fr. in faith] of triumph [The credinţei” “Triumful C. I. in faith] religious great a for battle in [Fallen credinţă” mare o pentru luptă în „Căzuţi EvenLANC those praised in dead Spain ions 70 71 e deaths of Io of The reaction of the presse deaths th to and Vasile Marin. Vasile and Ion Moţa martyrs of the praise name we future, the for moreeven hopes of thatwith still but martyrs they are. …Aggrieved Church whose Orthodox Romanian and of pride the the history the Romanian of now from are Marin and youngMoţa The was picked up by the bythe up picked was dead of statem those about the sanctity ent Stăniloae’s Fr.

in the articles reached de being atruce differences their aside set

, Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae from Sibiu from Stăniloae Dumitru Fr. One of the leading theologians of, the period Spa f oa n Mrn n t ms pr most its in Marin and Moţa of ,

Year LII, nr. 7 (14 , Year LXXXV, no. 5 (31 român no. 5 LXXXV, Year ,

oa n Mrn A hl issue whole A Marin. and the sacrificepress, praising of Moţa Telegraful român Telegraful 7. 7. . 68 was dedicated to the to dedicated was nish front nish

ecclesiastical newspapers from Transylvania, the Transylvania, from newspapers For the first time ecclesiastical , th

st

(February 1937), p. 77. Also see Fr. Coriolan Drăgan Coriolan Fr. see Also 77. p. 1937), (February no.2 XXVII, Year o

of Januar of f February 1937), p. 1. Suprema jertfă: să mori pentru Cruce” [The ultimate sacrifice: to die for the Cross] inCross]the for die ultimate to sacrifice: [The Cruce” moripentru să jertfă: Suprema . Martiri pentru Hristos” [Martyrs Christ] for in Telegraful

Especially the Orthodox clergy Orthodox the Especially 72 th y 1937), p. 1. Zinaida Vinţan, “ ZinaidaVinţan, 1. p. 1937), y

of February 1937), p. 6. from Sibiu

life of . Please see “S Pleasesee.

st

of January 1937), p. 3. A

69

254 the two the and estigious journals including the theological Clujul creştin Clujul proud,

, calling, them martyrs f - on names of lightning and burning fire in fire and in burning of lightning on names the Greek the au dus heroesau gone] eroii”[The are in Santinela ,

La moarteaLa unui erou” [When ahero dies] in hardly crushed but precisely because hardly precisely crushedbut martyrs n

I. I. Yea expressed its awe to awe its expressed - Moţa and Vasile Marin was was Marin Vasile and Moţa Catholic

r III, no. 3 and lso see “Ştiri” [News] in Foaia spaper their grief over the

numerous intellectuals Telegraful Telegraful - ljl creştin Clujul 4 (16 român, dicated to the to deaddicated or

Christ th Telegraful român,

-

Year LXXXV, LXXXV, Year 31 of of , “ rom st wards :

Cuvântul Cuvântul Lacrimi în Lacrimi în of January January of

â n

, Year Year , from from

the the ,

CEU eTD Collection have the same equivalence in English - English in equivalence same the have made public pronouncements in its favor its in madeRacoveanu publicpronouncements Stăniloae nor thatof to archangels: status station. priests performedforothera 25Orthodox theAdjudrailway dead religiousritual the in with together who, Focşani from Boldeanu newspapers by priests such as other Vasile 76 75 74 73 c Church the of martyrs saint already were Marin and Moţa that thought Stăniloae and Racoveanu both Spain, beforefor embarking publicconfessionfaith their of martyrdom and their of brutality the to Due did. Stăniloae Fr. as way same the in leaders legionary two the loss Year XII, no. 1 a

ANIC, Ministerul de Interne/Diverse, file 4/1937, p. 155. p. 155. file 4/1937, Interne/Diverse, de Ministerul ANIC, C Gheorghe Racoveanu, “ Racoveanu, Gheorghe The word The ttera ma time of and be th was to nonization uvântul studenţesc

of Moţa and Marin. and Moţa of and fight now to theynot arearchangels. for They Spain left Moţa Gheorghe Racoveanu and Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae were supported supported were Stăniloae Dumitru Fr. and Racoveanu Gheorghe the angels? We will meet prayer, themin songswith fasting in andof triumph. meet with tears those glorify who God together the with archangelsand rejoice with the worldlyof silence.can andonthe banksthe they winter Howpoor, halted we, Legion. le They forfor and the fleshChrist Theytheir angels renounced Marin flesh. in were Gheorghe 76 75

simplyultimate by their sacrifice fo In an article wri Inarticle an s

and Marin are not heroes are not and Marin to qualify the two legi two the qualify to - - (January 4 Racoveanu, a PhD student in Orthodox Theology, perceived the death of death Orthodox of in student Theology,PhD perceived a the Racoveanu, ,

Year XII, no.1 Year Să tacă tot trupul…” [Let all the mortal flesh be silent…] in in silent…] be flesh mortal the all [Let trupul…” tot tacă Să of heavens. They escaped from escaped of andheavens. Theyfrom becameft the inhabitants nest February 1937), p. 44. 73

t

Gheorghe Racoveanu w t e n before Boldeanu Fr. the burial, ask onnaires -

the word “martyr”. the - (January 4

[my highlight they use they

February 1937). 255

r Cross and Christ. The official decision of The and Christ. official r Cross

martir”, which which Romanian“mucenic”, “martir”, in are

reason why neither neither why reason the precisely is is rote an article where he he where article an rote ]. They were Christians without fear without Christians Theywere ].

.

but but ed the Romanian high to di to Cuvântul studenţescCuvântul in the Legion’s thein e. e. elevated their elevated ... Moţa and Moţa ... 74

both ,

CEU eTD Collection life’s trial] (Sibiu: Puncte Cardinale, 1995), p. 54. p. 54. 1995), Cardinale, Puncte (Sibiu: life’s trial] Please see he 1955. in where Cernicadied to retired near Monastery Bucharest 1935 until 1948hewas Vicar (1929 “Bârlădeanul” Dumitrescu byRebecca Ann Haynes, p. 121. 2006, The information is confirmed bysources like several by Patria by Piteşti.afterinshort astop 84 83 12 www.cr 82 81 80 79 78 77 Victor Vojen impressive figures Several public warpersonally Communism. letters and the throughwagedagainst pastoral in not Ioan Dumitrescu asaLegion Fr. whopriestclergy hadsuch the join to Bishop Vartolomeu Stănescu of Craiova and Patriarchal Vicar Veniamin Pocitan Veniamin Vicar Patriarchal and Craiova of Stănescu Vartolomeu Bishop were performedcommemorating the in the dead leaders. lost their for respects their pay to came who legionaries of number a large the legionary church legionary the proces a in carried and train the from taken were coffins February 1937), p. 4 Vicar. rţl e Fier de Braţul in Church] Orthodox Romanian the of dignity

Ibidem Fr. Ion Dumitrescu Valentin Săndulescu, 2007, p. 264. tropolite Nicolae Bălan Nicolae tropolite Me Bishop Veniamin Pocitan (1970- Acuzat, martor, apărător în procesul vieţii mele vieţii procesul în apărător martor, Dumitru Banea, Acuzat, th there were four Orthodox bishops, including the Patriarchal Patriarchal the including bishops, Orthodox four were According adocument to at the funeral there Fr. Vasile Boldeanu,

of of

ANIC, Ministerul Intern de On the 11 The language used bythe 400priests February, 2013. estinortodox.ro/dictionarul , p. 206. r - ch Mironch Cristea in his stead Borşa, 2002, p. 206 or Flor Strejnicu, 2001, p.

funeral procession wasfuneral organized procession 79 two most prominent its twomost members accompany to

th

- -

1932). From 1932 until 1935 hewas Borşa, 2002, p. 205. Bucharest of February at 11.50am the train Bucharest reached

“ St. Ilie etu ise ş dmiae Bsrci Ortodo Bisericii demnitatea şi cinstea Pentru

for the legionary the for respect their paid

- headed the religiousand not ceremony Patriarch Mironmentioned Cristea as Bishop of Buchare of Bishop 78 e/Diverse, file 4/1937, p. 14

- – were coffins The teologilor 1955) w

Gorgani

as first elected Vicar Bishop o Bishop Vicar elected first as - - romani/veniamin

in Bucharest in 83 st Archbishopric under the title “Ploieşteanul”. In 1948 he he 1948 In “Ploieşteanul”. title the under Archbishopric st

in

256

80 pray

the families of the deceased and and deceased the of families by the greeted by the Ironbythe command under Guard of the headed byMetropolitan Ni

214. ing ing in in

, where they were laid were they where , locum tenens pocitan

sanctuar

, Year III, no. 18 (15 for “the two martyrs” two “the for , sion from the railway station to

[Defendant, witness, defender in my my in defender witness, [Defendant, - 84769.html martyrs xe Române” [For the honor and and honor the [For Române” xe y. On 13 to their to grave f

Huşi Bishopric under the title title the under Bishopric Huşi for the bishop , Internet Accessed on Accessed on Internet , and th th

- of of religious rituals - of January Borşa, fighting fighting Borşa, railway station oa Bălan colae

for twoday 84 . February of Huşi. From

proved the 77

82 Fr. Ion 15

http:// http://

Both Both sent sent th

, a of of 81 s n .

CEU eTD Collection 200- Peterson, making these changes in changes these making forbolshevism who theheroes fellCross.” battle in against Marin, Moţa and the servants of God Ioan effect wer them) of 20 (almost clergy lower by the performed deceased 88 InternetAccessed on 12 87 86 85 church service of the end at the sermon he held the redeemed. be Church to milieus with the idea that the person that thought the dead had This nosin. idea associated is Orthodox in Christian theological waswhere asked of the forgiveness sins for God’s t of names the Changing of the prayers Church, sinc of the ritual. All those living or dead were mentionedby their first names in the litanies and family names instead theirgiven, of Christiannames) was voluntary both sins, involuntary”and fascistization , service the attending clergy the of member

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 294. Valentin Săndulescu, 2007, p. 266. “Litanyfor Liturgy the in Deceased” Divine Prokurat, Alexa“Liturgy” the Michael in whatis see please alitany For 2004.

The alt The One other peculiarity of the funeral of the One peculiarity other on the public on the Legion Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church

eration of litanies the for two the

of the Orthodox

to to maximize the impact of the funeral among the Romanian people. people. Romanian the among funeral the of the impact maximize . Instead of saying “Furthermore we pray for the repose of the souls of souls repose of the the for pray we Instead saying “Furthermore of . th

of of

February 2013.

the clergy clergy the the ritual, assumes one he consideration dead of the part litany and takinginto not and

e the first name of a person was his/ was person a of name first e the Vasile Church.

, departed from this lif this , departed from

87 85

in

During funeraryritual, the the the litany said has does need nosin not the intercession of the : 257 http://www.ocf.org/OrthodoxPage/liturgy/ liturgy.html http://www.ocf.org/OrthodoxPage/liturgy/ Metropolitan

and the ch the and leading clerical clerical leading the from came service (Lanham&London: Scarecrow Press, 1996), pp.

the that suggested dead the addressed to the families and the families addressed the to souls of the souls the pray for “We :

e and Thou will alltheir Nicolae Bălan. In that capacity capacity that In Bălan. Nicolae ange of the names names the of ange with t compromised with

unusual nder Golitzin and Michael D. and Michaelnder D. Golitzin e alteredto maximize the

her baptism for l itanies

the Orthodox 88

(using their (using their requests requests he

name. B name. 86

for thefor priest y ,

CEU eTD Collection February 1937), p. 1. martyrs of Ch of martyrs technical. I technical. attending consider themsain martyrs Legion’s the embraced clergy low the If “martyrs” legionnairy n the Romanian public opinion. on the Romanian publicopinion. and particular ritual by own introducingprayer his an thed in end allow to the clergy use to those from ownof prayer. thehis theritual endwith forgivenessprayers of the litanies, he introduced by innovations the correct to tried fromregarding any comment the Marin) Vasile and (Ioan ța Mo 89 Metropolit legionaries taking part to the legionaries speech

I use the text of the of text the use I acknowledge acknowledge One comes observation important from analyzing at the present the clergy funeral The r The the defunct defunct the praised and clergy lower the by introduced derailments the corrected

litanies the the an

t was an opposition between wast an opposition however eason using their Christian

Nicolae Bălan refrained from any innuendo innuendo any from refrained Bălan Nicolae rist andrist the hi funeral

the impact deep already produc the Transylvanian Metropolitan the Transylvanian

sermon from “ could be if one explained is to contextualize the funeral proceedings t

altered the funeral ritual of the Orthodox Church one byaltered theOrthodox funeral ritual of substituting the martyrs ofhigh the Church, by theclergy, represented bishops the , by callingby them w as

erarchy of the church aware that to canonize the two some two the canonize to that aware church the of erarchy rather tempered their in views funeral. Rugăciune” [Prayer] in in [Prayer] Rugăciune” , Metropolit

names. ir imminentir canonization. While More on the the legionary devotiontowards popular the newly 89

258 an

After After Metropolitan Bălan’s a sermon, thanMetropolitana prayer ir baptism n

the lowerthe clergy into the Bălan continued Bălan

ed byed the sa initially Telegraful Telegraful ecided to changedecided to the courseof the Moţa and Marin and was ready to to ready was and Marin and Moţa ames, namingwith them both names regarding , Year LXXXV, no. 8 (21 român no.8 LXXXV, Year , crifice of the two legionaries legionaries two the of crifice . This distinction was also

Io in the in n and Vasile

Metropolit their sainthood andsainthood their eulogy comp

osition of theosition . Moreover, f or an

the two

Bălan Bălan st

of of .

CEU eTD Collection account of just 200. Patria della Altare Gerard O’making Collins, someone asaint.” Gerard devotionpopular towards person beforethe canonization that decisionof mostthe iscriteria for important declaringwith someone asaint same, the the is exception that thenot is necessary that and of process the tradition Orthodox the In venerated.” and invoked publicly be to is such and heaven in saints solemn and finalthat declaration one of its and previo dead pattern for all other legionary burials. future the was representing magnificent funeral ceremony during this Iron Guard by the Bucharest with question. bishops includingwho keptbishops the Patriarch other the of approval the needed saints as Marin and Moţa of canonization the regarding 94 93 92 91 90 ecclesiasfull Bălanpresidingin priests Orthodox paraphernalia of the movement. They by were followed 400(in other accounts 200) made than movementthe a with purposethe the country fascist Right. offrom revolutionizing modern and Bucharest “frivolous” by an austere perceived was funeral the out, pointed Veiga Francisco yet had criteria (London&New York: T&T Clark, 2000), p. 32. subject of public devotion as saint of the Church. whichhas canonizationsanctions process the Synod through by the Holy confirmed a decisionof to be

Dumitru Banea, 1995, p. 112. Francisco Veiga, 1996, p. 186. For “canonization” For Dum of in samehappened bringing case The the in 1921the body of the Italian Unknown Soldier to Rome’s The impact of the funeral was maxim was funeral the of impact The According to eye to According itrescu of 72 specially sel specially 72 of - Borşa gives the account of 400 priests, 400 ofaccount the gives Borşa

The Historic Imaginary. Politics of History in Fascist Italy Fascist in History of Politics Imaginary. Historic The Fogu, Claudio . to met. be people kneeling front in of the wagon carrying the twobodies.

94

see the definition the see

headed by three hierarchs of the Orthodox Church Metropolitan with headed Orthodox by of the hierarchs three - witnesses, B witnesses, 90

green shirt green in ected dressed legionaries,

present at the funeral knew The present clergy high tical dressing

provided by Gerard O’ Collins and ă 93 nică Dobre or Dumitru Banea, the ritual displayed ritual the Banea, Dumitru or Dobre nică

The funeral procession bega Edward G. Farrugia In In 259 the Orthodox case, the of devotion believers the public

a reserved distance vis distance a reserved

Francisco together with Bishop and with Vartolomeu together Vicar e two coffins across across byized coffins a tour ofe two th

and chivalrous monastic order, rather and monastic order,rather chivalrous usly beatifiedmembers belongs among the Veiga quoting other participants gives the the gives participants other quoting Veiga

as a “lesson” addressed to the the to addressed “lesson” a as

A Concise Dictionary of Theology Edward G. Farrugia:“Church’s n with a living cross, a n with - à s -

vis

and holding the that any decision any decision that

the events in in events the , p. 85., p.

91

As As the the 92

CEU eTD Collection enui arsn pece atr h ed f vr rlgos evc t te ed h floig words: following the dead the to service religious every of „Romanians men fromwomen, everywhere, and end yourbaptize the after preached garrison, Cernăuţi themselves carriage and addressed the crowd and the priests present an with invitation baptize to to be laid to rest inhastil the headquarters 97 96 95 propaganda among illiterate andsuper highly an placed movement attention. Guard. Royal alar and sympathizers TheysurvivorswereLegionary offollowed expedition. the Spanish bythe turn in Senate, Cantacuzino General deceased, those of families the , Ger from Spain, by thenationalist embassies andof Codreanu diplomats followed was and it elitethe legionaryand commanders legionary all the was pulled by Romanian national flag IronChurch publicprocessions. the in Guard’s of the any involvement initiallyalthough opposedBishop HolySynod Veniamin, the M

inisterul de Interne de inisterul Heinen, 1999, p. 274. Bănică Dobre, 2010, p. 98. A document states that d that states document A The funeral carriage came after the priests the after came carriage funeral The T e speech delivered by Vasile Iaș Vasile by delivered speech he

W

in the baptismal waters of the “legiona legionary the athen legionary Casa reached the Verde, procession final destination its , 96 a fter Archbishop Bălan’s sermon, and just just and sermon, Bălan’s Archbishop fter

/Diverse,

emphasis on the relevance of the religious ritual as means of of means as ritual religious the of relevance the on emphasis ed even officers officers ge numbereven included of people that

rn te Moţa the uring under a of shower thrown flowers from the public.The carriage

file 4/1937, pp. 4, peae woe muoem Iaș mausoleum, wooden prepared y - ai bra, aie aish, h com the Iaşinschi, Vasile burial, Marin

93 93 inschi, theinschi, leader of the Bucovina region 260 stitious peasant class, peasant stitious

95

ry fait ry w h the two c the two ith

selves now in the legionary faith.” ANIC, ANIC, faith.” legionary the in now selves h.” before the coffins were prepared prepared were coffins the before 97

In although other words, the offins the most relevant issue inschi - Grăniceru and the the and Grăniceru

mander ofmander legionary blan

m many, Italy and Italy and many, climbed on the onthe climbed the the of embers d by the d bythe kete draws draws CEU eTD Collection now onwards comm ritual for Orthodox the with coupled always be movement will the for those dead martyrdom foras equal country martyrdomGod.commemorating to The for ritual of ritual for commemorating theand dead the m clergy the sacerdotalduring function was these fulfi ceremonies Romanian case the movement,the dead for in commemorations those fallen of theand the in actors main the were Führer the or Duce the Germany Nazi or Italy Fascist of case the in If movements. fascist other in unparalleled was ceremony fascist public call of their names by all the participants. ceremonywill start with the religiouscommemoration of the movement’smartyrs and the Moţa the From one. the also thetwoconceptionstowards unification into of theof movement, martyrdom but an representedMarinprocession funerary only not 98 argue to regardless one of brought the innovations thatparticular to religiousritual leads , Duce Fuhrer by the performed was ritual the where Fascism, Italian and Nazism of case anthem. “leg heroic the in belief the was stake at 1992), p. 3.

Nellu Manzatti, Manzatti, Nellu uig h Moţa the clergy and hierarch) Orthodox (both priest during the of presence The . The ritual of the Orthodox Church, although altered, continued to be the main beto the althoughaltered, continued Church, Orthodox the ritual of . The scarcely combinationalthough This emorating scarcely the dead. the preservation of thethe clergy preservation for the performing Romanian ritual in fascism 98

, From this moment From on Legion. by the generalized be ătcc d cîntece de Cărticica - Marin burial onwards the legionary wil burialimagination the onwards Marin [The HandbookSongs] of 2 ionary death”, which was praised in the legionary which wasionary in praised death”, 261 ovement’s martyrsovement’s today. Unlikethe in until

The

role ofclergy the this religious in expression of political sympathy nd

Edition (Bucharest: Mahadajonda, (Bucharest: Edition lled only the Orthodox by seen seen

in the pa thein any Legion any st, st, l considerl ary public will,

and f rom rom il il -

CEU eTD Collection Right] (Bucharest: FFPress, 1996), p Corneliu Ciucanu, Cristian Sandache, Cristian Ciucanu, Corneliu “ Manu”, 1999), p. 95. For an understanding of the concept of legionaryCorneliu see aristocracy Ciucanu, p. 103. legio Mişcarea ani de la naştere la de ani 21 Alternativă, 1997), p. 112 Alternativă,p. 1997), supporte party rival first generation 101 100 99 .” sacrifice Span core legionary created multiple save will belief the movement and thatonlyConfronted the country.with martyrdom getto Iron rid of the Codreanu Guard, a startedin think to trope moderated by stern his own personaland his etc.) eager proclaim theto dictatorship determine king to thatwere two. relationship between the athat onebetween religion,is symbiotic cannot and distinguish fascism thatthere movement. another unit legionary establishedCodreanu Marin, and ofMoţa deaths about the out found he immediatelyafter in 13garrisonsin the country. allaround elite” of 10 Conceptul de elită în viziunea legionară” [The concept of elite in the legionary view] in , Gheorghe in view] legionary the in elite of concept [The legionară” viziunea în elită de Conceptul

slightly numberThe differs slightly st Ioan Banea, “Rînduri către generaţia noastră” [Lines to our generation] in generation] our to [Lines noastră” generaţia către “Rînduri Banea, Ioan Vremea in Oath] an about [Comments jurământ” un la “Comentarii Eliade, Mircea

of February 1937, p. 2. ish expedition, withish the requirement “be thatthe unit ready at

M rs (Nicolae Iorga, Armand Călinescu, Constantin Argetoianu, , Malaxa, Nicolae Argetoianu, Constantin Călinescu, Armand Iorga, (Nicolae rs life oţa This group was thought out to form“spiritual the thoughtgroupwas out This aristocracy” 101 LANC LANC - aă Mt i realitate şi Mit nară. warn away threats wanting and warn to Marin the beginning buriala marks of process radi of

Codreanu wrote Codreanu [Corneliu Codreanu. 100 years from his birth] (Bucharest: Fundaţia “P Fundaţia (Bucharest: birth] his from years 100 Codreanu. [Corneliu

of Iron Guard ists facing and facing power in . Constantin Iordachi Iordachi Constantin .

:

. “Cor to Prince Alexandru Cantacuzino, one of ofthe Prince the survivors Alexandru Cantacuzino, to 033 members with military training that were Petculescu Constantin author. to author from u Moţa pul

p. 276 - a special oath for this unit for this oath special a Radiografia Dreptei Româneşti Dreptei Radiografia

. [Legionary Myth Movement. and Reality] (Bucharest: Noua Forced Forced 285. - 99 - [Moţa Marin” speaks about 10033members

Codreanu the opposition of the King and some of thehis Kingand the opposition 262 by unfriendly the political withcontext their

his enemies, o enemies, his entrusted the leadershipofe n th Marin Core Marin .

[The Radiography of the Romanian Romanian the of Radiography [The I n its n 13 speaks of 10000members

in Constantin Iordachi 2004, Iordachi Constantin in five points ] formed by a “special “special by a formed ] Corneliu Codreanu. 100 de

calization among the th any moment for any any for moment any

armed of of 100 ,

February Year X, No. 476/ of C of rofesor Gheorghe Gheorghe rofesor

and it states that odreanu’s grouped grouped

1937, ewly ewly

in in

CEU eTD Collection circular from 11 first edition 2010) şi February 1937) in Circulări March 2 “martyrs” for faith (mucenici) by Codreanu employed by legionary the on elite an understanding imposed ceremony funeral the of aftermath period the immediately in preceding and times benefited from a powerful narrative, a powerful benefitedfrom phenomenon through martyrdom. intellectuals who conside legionary amongIron the a TheyGuard. impact hagiographical thedeep had of idiom hostile political more climate.gradually a of offering 103 102 martyrdomhas for preser God that asboth a shock requirementmodel of provide to exemplary a paramilitary was this intendedgroup living, anything could that altercourse its anythingthe thatcould movement drag onways concession or of and against compromise against movement Legionary the “defend and fatherland” for constantly sacrifice luxury “a havelife to and without elite washarsh severe the poverty, futurelivein to legionary f aur 13 “nrdcin t In . Moţa, I. Ion to “Introduction” 1937 January of martyrdom

Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, “Jurământul Gradelor Legionare” [The Oath of the Legionary Ranks] (12 Ranks] Legionary the of Oath [The Legionare” Gradelor “Jurământul Codreanu, Zelea Corneliu In Codreanu’sCircular no. 58/ 26 when their fatherland was need in , ” “to,” eliminate anyattempt of exploitation of men by his nd These oaths were and most the first straightforward landmarks developingin a

, 1937 impulse towards impulse even theement higher to mov the in context sacrifices a further I. I. Ion naming by introductions both in key religious a in 103 th

of November 1937. Corneliu ZeleaCodreanu, 2010, p. 202.

call -

1940. p. 122. The text is present in another ofnamely textelectoral the Codreanu’s The 122. circulars,in present p. is another 1940. detachment of the movement in the case of case the in movement the of detachment and the legionary intellectuals ed

them “martyrs” (martiri). Codreanufollowed same the of path preaching their

CorneliuZelea Codreanu, 2010, p. 123 . red them as the basis for a new approach of the legionary the approachlegionary fornew of a basis asred the them manifeste th ved its appeal over the years. appealoverved its the

of February 1937 codnl, Moţa Accordingly,

(1927- to internalized be fromhighly its moral line.” / acted out beto reproduced acted / 1938) [Circulars1938) manifestos] andB (Bucharest: 263 Cranii de lemn de Cranii

104

Nation and Nation for between the martyrdom he openly names both Moţa and Marin as as Marin and Moţa both names openly he

and Marin and by the young generation and, in younggeneration in and, by the

Moţa “a martyr” (mucenic) in his 31 his in (mucenic) martyr” “a Moţa [Wooden Skul

A a legionary a legionary f terwards the identification operated identification the 105

’s road to martyrdom martyrdom to road ’s

in his 60 his in mimetically. 102 ls] 2 ls]

coup d’etat coup fellow

On to On nd

th the language language the edition (Sibiu: (Sibiu: edition

Circular from - man p of the

and as as and ” “to ,” “to In the lassco, lassco, th

of of st

CEU eTD Collection Carol II and his government against the movement in 1939. 1939. in movement the against government his and II Carol con the in on later appear will environment hostile politically a of front in truth religious the “confessing” p 1997, Marin, Vasile in [Preface] “Prefaţă” Ionescu, For theFor connection 19 between Diary] (Bucharest:Scara, 2001) February 1937“Introduction”to Vasile Marin, 1997, p. 9. the Legionary Ideology] (Bucharest: Noua Alternativă, 1994), 1994), Alternativă, Noua (Bucharest: Ideology] Legionary ofthe Dimensions The Idea. Killing Human see Leon Volovici, Mircea Eliade,AlexandruCantacuzino, Mihai Polihroniade, Nae Ionescu, Stamatu. Horia (Sibiu: PuncteCardinale, 2002), p Moţa istoric Dosar Jertfei. Taina religionand against thesatanic West bolshevism.” defend the to themselves sacrificed who have martyrs “but as God, for as martyrs just terms of movement’s the radicalization awaken t awaken was intended to Spain in of sacrifice dimension the legionary The stress placedonthis character “Satanic” its and by Jews strongly more advertiseeven ain country representativesforeign to prominent most its sacrifice the linked as expressed and anti Communist 109 108 107 106 105 104 Vesteman, p.11. same 1937), The “mucenic” termwas given by Co “to confess” Christianityagainst Satanic Bolshevism. Legionary intellectuals of Anti of secolulRomânia XIX” în ale“Repere culturale Victor antisemitismului Neumann,din Romania translated, Heinegg by Peter CO: (Boulder, Eastern European Monograp legionaries] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1994)

For a thorough Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 293. For acompleteFor overview the of legionary literature abo Mircea Eliade, “Ion Moţa şi Vasile Marin” in in Marin” Vasile şi Moţa “Ion Eliade, Mircea Fr. structing other hagiographi other structing Although this preached Codreanualready a

Liviu Brânzaş, Brânzaş, Liviu itas, 1995), pp. 112- - Semitism in 19 in Semitism Another he old green shirts, the greenoriginal old he shirts, members

the symbiotic relationship between Communism as embodied relationship between Communism symbiotic exclusively the intellectual investigation over the 19 over investigation intellectual narrative line in thein hagiographicfollowing excursus narrative line dooi nţoait ş polm erisă n oâi aio ’30 anilor România în evreiască problema şi naţionalistă Ideologia Raza din Catacombă. din Raza th

e th togetherassociated and with Century Romania] in Ideea in care ucide. Dimensiunile Romania] Century ideologiei legionare - Semite backbone of the Legionary ideology backboneSemite of the

163. S perceived perceived es ofCaptain the (1940) and thosekilled during the purge launched by King th

, p. 98.

century and the antisemistism of the 1930s intellec 1930s the of antisemistism the and century - ee . 157 . Marin also also

p. p. - the two 208. Itby208. containssigned Nicolae that Iorga, time during articles

161. Radu Ioanid, [The M [The , to understand communism through a relig through a communism understand to , Jurnal din Închisoare

was the emphasis placed on placed emphasis the was Vremea spect in Corneliu Codreanu, Codreanu, Corneliu in spect

legionary martyrs as envoys of the Iron the envoys of Guard legionary as martyrs sey f arfc. itrcl re aot Moţa about brief Historical Sacrifice. of istery 264 p th . 13,. movement This martyr aspect for as 14. of the

century origins of the of origins century The Sword of the Archangel. Fascist Ideology in

Year X, No. 472/ 24 ut Moţa ut

part of the 1922 of of the movement, and part

109 -

106

Marinsee burial

Paradoxically, t Paradoxically, martyrdom for God/ [The Light from the Catacomb. the from Light [The dreanu Vasile Marin to his in 20

Forfirst the time the anti

Iron Guard th

Pentru legionari of January 193 January of hs, 1990), p. 118.

Moţa and Marin not not Marin and Moţa tuals and the Iron Guard Guard Iron the and tuals Răzvan Codrescu (ed.), (ed.), Codrescu Răzvan 107 he Legio he [Cultural L [Cultural

this funeral this was expl was anti

- country. semitism 7, p.7, 3 ious lens ious (Bucharest: n needed needed n p

andmarks andmarks p. 35 p. [For my -

Marin] Prison Prison icitly

;

[The [The th Nae -

see see 54 108

in in of of - . .

CEU eTD Collection over of politicalwas power he purged for atime teach. could not and Gregorian chanting at chanting Gregorian founded their own theological journal. new This their profoundly ( Christ” of martyrs “the the 114 113 112 111 110 journal. Cristescu Grigore like fromcontributions authors the Church. of tradition the authoritywith accordingholy the in Church) to Orthodox fathers of movement and generation Ionescu issue 1 http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/C/GrigoreCristescu. Theology. of Faculty Bucharest’s from position teaching his resigned 1940). After 1938he stopped beingmember of the Iron Guard f - 2. 2.

p.171 1999, Heinen, Armin “+ “ Fr. Grigore Cristescu (1895 Fr. I. D. Petrescu (1884

Cuvânt de lămurire” [Explanatory Introduction] in in Introduction] [Explanatory lămurire” de Cuvânt

Orthodox Church representatives andOrthodox its Ion M Ion s befores was by it banned the authorities. After the Moţa the After Nae Ionescu was throughout the twelve NaeIonescuwas throughout 5 VI.

’s ’s In November 1933 oţa şi Vasile Marin” in Marin” Vasile şi oţa carrier as carrier his began .

110

After Mo After Called programmatically, the bi Predania

between now clashing facti clashing now between of unity sense restore a to

an member old Legion of the .

the Romanian Conservatoire in religious life. - Marin Marin - ț 1970) was1970) aRomanian specialist professor of ecclesiastical in music and mucenici ai lui Hristos a - - 1961) professor of Theologyin Sibiu (1924- Nae Ionescu on Ionescu Nae Marin. Predania, opening the newspaper burial some of the intellectual supporters of the of supporters the intellectual some of burial

the Mentor

Fr. I. D. Petrescu D. I. Fr. 111

Year I, no. (151 T published he journal

265 of the movement. One of the most prominent most ofmovement. the One the of

html Predania, Bucharest (1934-

, the true voice and force behinde th force true andissues voice , the theologyand laymen professors (bishops,

113 In the first issue first the In

) publication was confront to and criticize 112

, Internet, Accessed on 12 Moţa and Marin for their sacrifice and and sacrifice their for Marin and Moţa

th N

who was was who

of February 1937), p. 6. Cuvîntul ational Orthodoxyational

Year I, no. 1 (15th of February 1937), pp. - earingfor his life and from 1940he monthly 1947). A apolitical,

to the IronGuard, theto

For further information 1929) and Bucharest (1929- the important journal twelve reached fter the Communist take Communist the fter

contributors praised th

of of but also from also but

February 2013.

ons theological theological

114 Legion of the of the

Nae Nae

Fr. Fr. see -

CEU eTD Collection (Bucureş Intellectuals Emil Cioran, Constatin Noica, Vasile Lovinescu) 118 117 116 115 illuminate on Iron ofmovement Guard the impact onthe ideology assassination of Prime Minister I. G. him, when the Mircea out has pointed Eliade He hewhose allied himselfwith councilors disapproved selection of of. ideolog stat, naţiune” [Church, State, Nation] State, [Church, naţiune” stat, he and press thein legionary to Ionescu on his IICarol and tempted NaeIonescu used political with the Vulcănescu, Mircea to According

Nae Ionescu,“ Mircea Eliade,Memorii See also Claudio Mutti, Claudio also See ica Vulcănescu, Mircea

Nae Ionescu Nae The to listen Carol not did H Dissatisfied with the Kin criticizing was camarilla. promises ues Romania in switched sides in an attempt of retaliation against ti: Humanitas, 1992) pp.87- is

legionaries began their work at Codreanu and Codreanu his on spy reason andalways open a in continuous ideas about the connectio the about ideas and the Iron G Iron the and

Nae Ionescu’s line of line Ionescu’s Nae Biserică, stat, naţiune” [Church, state, nation] in nation] state, [Church, naţiune” stat, Biserică, . 115 116 s elegantly constantly but

explored the relation with Codreanu’s movement. He started to publish publish to started He relation Codreanu’smovement. with theexplored

behind

a Insu Aa u l cum Aşa Ionescu. Nae

uard] PeneleArhanghelului. Intelectualii GărziiFier(NaeIonescu,de Mircea Eliade, [Memo Nae Ionescu Nae

(Bucharest: Anastasia, 1997), p. 45. his advices and in his articles from articles and advicesCuvîntul his his in i res] (Bucharest: Humanitas, 1991), p. 286. that 88.

g and other political parties, lik was arrested together with the legionaryelite

Ionescu followers, Duca 118

n between Orthodoxy and Romania n between Orthodoxy argumentation split ’s ’s

and“NaţionalismOrtodoxie” şi [Nationalism and br in

266 ake up with King with wereake diverse Carol up

- the Green House Bucharest in be contradi am cunoscut the royalpolitics, alluding clearlyto the 1933.

tween the King and Nae Ionescu came after came Ionescu Nae and King the tween an insult the philosopher could not forgive. not could the philosopher an insult [The Plumes of the Archangel. The Romanian Romanian The Archangel. the of Plumes [The

ction with the Palace. For a long time

gains established established

Predania, [Nae Ionescu. The Way I knew him] him] knew I Way The Ionescu. [Nae . 117

really came through through came never, but really

Two articles Two

e Year I,Year no.

before: 1930 Nichifor Crainic

Nae Ionescu was was Ionescu Nae 4

the Ironthe . Guard , the King, sent

from from ( ness ness 1937) King Carol II Carol King

“Biserică, “Biserică, . In . 1933,

Predania mad p. 1 p. after the the after

before before – e 3. 3.

an an

CEU eTD Collection Michaelfrommyth reality](Bucharest: to 233. 1997), p. Enciclopedică, session of the Holy Synod] in in Synod] Holy the of session ( Holy Synod to debate the measures requested Holy debate to Synod lowclergy. Orthodox among the the movement in politics was its answered was obvious and flags Patriar Victor 122 121 120 119 some striking Although Church. the the affairs of of theintrusion Statein andand class atheism,struggle. individualism enforcing Christian morality in society and publicsphere.It for asked Orthodoxy]. - re immediate an for called Synod Holy the issued.Titl was a statement 1937 March of ChurchRomanian Orthodox involveitself to not 1937)

Ibid.,161. p. Fr. Grigore T. Marcu, “Lucrările unei sesiuni memorabile a Sf. memorabilea unei“Lucrările sesiuniMarcu, Grigore T. Fr. Nae Ionescu,“ Florin Zamfirescu, Florin , Nae I Nae

p. 1 p. ch Miron Cristea askingch reprimand MironCristeato him Iamandi,Liberal the Minister f

– the meetings or joined the ranks of extremist organizatio the Statethe 3. 3. on this pickedonescu upon 119 .

This statem

I Naţionalism şi Ortodoxie” [Nationalism and Orthodoxy], Orthodoxy], and [Nationalism Ortodoxie” şi Naţionalism nfirst, the

national duty national

taken taken was government the of measure ’s ’s representative Legiunea Arhanghelul Mihail de la mit la realitate ents, confirming that he was not adefender not was ents, confirming thathe Revista Teologică Revista

Nae Ionescu Nae

a more determined attitude of the State determined regardinga more its role in ,

instilling Christian morals s in letter by saying that presence of the Orthodox Church Orthodox the of presence that bysaying letter

exchangeensuing and and c the result or and

Year XXVI, no. 4(April 1937), p. 160.

Religious Denominations sent Religious reacted against the State’s decision to ask the ask to decision State’s the against reacted 267 Christianization of the Romanian polit Christianization national solidarity condemning in materialism ed “Nihiled sine deo”, the official statement of 122

by the St the by

The Patriarch called for a session of the the of a session for called Patriarch The

in politics. x priests who blessedthe Orthodo the x Sinod” sentative repre ate to quell the political appeal quelltheofto political

[The proceedings[The of amemorable 120

ociety, Nae Ionescu made made Ionescu Nae ociety,

the HolySynod of of

On [The Legion of Archangel Archangel of Legion [The Predania, the Church, but rather Church, rather but the ns.

2 121

nd a privatea letter to

The The of March1937 and onthe 10

Year I, no. I, Year hallenged the hallenged the insinuation ical life already already

8 – th 9

CEU eTD Collection High Princes of the Christian Church] in Santinela in , Church] Christian the of Princes High the support of Church’s of view point rega theLegion wayexpected from. the Hestated the Church that: the church of the (le 124 123 Romanian state the in Church never had Church and the State.He ethnicity and confession Ionescunationality. transf the ri as Church Orthodox Romanian embodied the in wards to Orthodoxyon the relationand the between nation R anyRomanian ethnicityagainst or internal Ionescu best byitsunderstanding direct nationas expressed of the Romanian with linkOrthodoxy, Cristea. Miron Patriarch 1937 and republished afterwards, a the text is contemptuous critical of ational character. There is There character. omanian national

NaeIonescu, “Biserică, stat T the Legionarythe movement he Legion Legion he state awhich Orthodoxy Church. nationalemanates from character this the of hasThe Church 1. The Church has the right Patriarch the of enemy old An By drawing By militate s aw

the Orthodox Church. Orthodox the was not the only one to speculated the events from Spain the Church, together with the Irontogether the with , Guard the Church,

for the ‘conception of existence’ a

on his previous radical right upon his gionary) students

the right the

, intoclerical a ideologyrelationship regarding the

assert orm națiune”, rding rding . 123 ed between ethnical, his link confessional onthe

Tiţă G. Pavelescu, “Pentru Înalţii Prinţi ai Bisericii Creştine” [For the [For Creştine” Bisericii ai Prinţi Înalţii “Pentru Pavelescu, G. Tiţă

ed ed to ask the Romanian state to impress upon the Romanian the Romanian impress upon to Romanian state askto the Delivered the Anthony in church of Bucharest, St. from

to supportto those actions –

the involvement in (party in the involvement p. 1. the Church the , as a conference du aconference as , ’s strategy of appeasement of ’s strategy

a .

shift in the in shift Ionescu’s development of Nae view Nae Ionescu struggled for th for struggled Ionescu Nae

Year 35, no. 4(Sunday, 4 268 external thr external

nd the ‘ethic 2. program’nd theof Orthodoxy;

“right” “right” - wing wing eats, the warrants the eats, defending the pristine character of of character pristine the defending ringLent the at 17 ghtful censor of the Romanian censor of ghtful of a opinion political which the - allegian even political actions – ) politics and radicalized itin . LANC

an institutionalized form th

, ofApril 1937), p. 3. Nae Ionescu took theIonescu took Nae

ces ces also did this did also outburst addressedoutburst to is particular

and confessional and defendersand of th

betw of February

when een the the een right of of right 124 which

asking asking

CEU eTD Collection 2007), p. 124. şi societate în anii ’30 anii în societate şi theological discourse i U spirituality which came to back a nationalist political ideology in a secular pu and polit Orthodoxywith in was category afundamental for Orthodoxy was the nationwhere 127 126 125 support t N opened a polemic about the relation between Orthodoxy one with of and nationalism clerics.Romanian Orthodox II Carol Ionescuprivilege, had creed of the Church, the Church support to nlike ichifor Crainic’s s Crainic’s ichifor

Ibidem e”, Ortodoxi şi “Naţionalism Nae Ionescu, The The Therefore, for Na for Therefore, activity.” spiritual our and of economical, the political sectors orcultural the –aesthetic wants believe, to us but a polyvalent attitudewhich covers the in same way the abstraction to a natio of the natur is nationalism the attitude which draws allthe consequences the understanding from In second his article most recent investigation on this topic was made by Mirel Bănică, Mirel by made was topic this on investigation recent most

’s Nichifor Crainic , p. 2. , p. he Ironhevery show once existence, hethat Guard’s triedagain to ical attitu

new Constitution (10 new Constitution

127

al

de. Orthodoxy [The Romanian Orthodox Church. S Church. Orthodox Romanian [The and thateveryfact belongs necessary the man possibility without of tudents the Iron Gua

the political camp which, acc n order approach to the, laichere sp e Ionescu e more more Nae Ionescu Nae , , n… nationalism is not just a political attitude asDragnea Mr. who wanted to infuse a cultural essence in essence acultural infuse to wanted who 126 , Radu Dragnea. Following uponhis call

politically acumen published in the in beginningpublished of March 1937,NaeIonescu th

, of February 1937) rd. nationalism became main the political attitude possible was was Ionescu Nae for 125 ’s p

p. 1 p.

view the onlya thealternative forRomanian cultural view B y a – 3. 269

ffording

than the Patriarch who Patriarch the than tate and Society‘30s]in (J the , ording to Nae Ionescu, Naeording to

prohibited any stance political of the the Romanian Orthodox C synonym BisericaRomană.StatOrtodoxă Nae Ionescu came across across came Ionescu Nae ;

nationalism intertwin ous to theto Church to

, with

to his ethno- his to best best supported by assy: Polirom, assy: Polirom, blic sphere. sphere. blic

hurch this Christian fitted the e d CEU eTD Collection who supported the Ironwho supportedGuard. the destiny belonging to the nation. This is Orthodoxy.” is nation. This destiny the belonging to 128 the in Predania little did waychurch. ofagenda of influencing the the could some impose of his ide th dialogue the with professorsof Theology relevance about the in ofnationalism legionary of the e that at this particular tim Ironpresence assuredGuard the in the movement Ionescu i had thatNae Romanian people destiny the this of f wi of Romanianness. approachdiscourse defining in achievethe to a new Orthodoxyfrom an vote of confidencevote off a ChurchIonescu’s not is roof.thespirituality in Orthodox Nae interest the same under or agenda fascist a mbracing e context of Romanian Orthodoxy. ofe Romanian context

Church, theth Orthodox Ibidem,

the love of the the almost Ionescu The of contribution Predania Nae to ,the O

Moţa ne of last the stateme

p. 3.

- 3,000 Orthodox pri

Church identifies itself structurally and spatially with community the of Marin funeral. Predania funeral. Marin or , academic

the Romanian Orthodox hierarchy Romanian Orthodox the e Ionescu the only institu built nts of Nae Ionescu of Naein nts as onthe Holy agenda.t Synod’s However

upon secular space refram space secular ests who adhered who ests

identif Nae Ionescu an already paved road paved already an ied was was tion which could reunite both the nation and its and its the nation reunite both could which tion 270

the Church and Orthodoxy with thewith clerics OrthodoxyChurch and the

imagined as a theological rostrum for a a great prestige and prestige a great

his article stated ught that he he ught tho that journal the in writing by hour t that 128

ing Nae Ionescu Ionescu Nae

Romanian theological or the Holy Synod, but rather but the HolySynod, or n mindalong. allThis clerical the nature the of nationalist

that started in th o t

he IronIt Guard. was identified that “the community

it is my it is assumption he short e aftermath e aftermath Orthodoxy

journal - lived

CEU eTD Collection was worthy of support worthy of was party what against “the spirit of secularism” in poli arguingtics could thatthe Church over of the event upon the clergy uponthe the event of Guard. impact The Church led a procession 132 131 130 129 influence legionary created the politics, used Patriarch associated the with spread of and “communism atheism.” Finances World Jewish the Romanian Ort be looked uponas a natural progression the in relationship between the Iron Guard and Holy ’s Synod 1937. in 2000. Church, Nation, Culture] Vol. 3, (Bucharest I 3, Vol. Culture] Nation, Church, 2000. Cultură Naţiune, Biserică, 2000. şi 1885 anii intre arest:IBMBOR, (Buch 1981), 3 p. 404 Vol. Church]

“Bisericași in Francmasone ria” “Hotărâri sinodale”, 1937, p. 27. p. Mirel Bănică, 2007, r Mre Păcurariu, Mircea Fr. same the session Holy refused theof Synod request the Stateto dissolve the new

(in some a The The Guard 6 VI.

hes withhes political churc symbolsdecorate or A d break t by

the Mo the

ation of condemnation Metropolitan The Positive Reaction of the Orthodox Hierarchy Orthodox the of Reaction Positive The influence to his th ccounts 3000 priests wereccounts joining in the movement) accounted

rough working camps built camps working both Synod and the fascists saw freemasonry and freemasonry saw fascists and the Synod both Church since hodox ț a -

134. three hierarchs of the Roman the of Marin hierarchs funeral three procession Istoria Bisericii Ortodoxe Române moment 130

of 200 priests, manifesting openly their support for the Ironof for 200 priests, manifesting openly the their support

Nicolae Nicolae asevil the force the behind Romanian political parties Mitropolia Moldovei

persuade the bishops to ban to the presencpersuade the bishops freemasonry freemasonry according its to for the Legion itsfor in the Bălan, the the Bălan, around churchesand its Even monasteries. more, : IBMBOR, 2006), p. 103 . 271

and Fr. , BisericaOrtodoxă Română Moraru, Alexandru Fr. and [The Romanian Orthodox Church between 1885 and and 1885 between Church Orthodox Romanian [The soon after the funeral ( funeral the after soon

, Year XIII, no. 4 (April pp 1937), Synod

moral precepts. moral was m was

take part in pol take in part [The History of the Romanian Orthodox Orthodox Romanian the of History [The relation upheld ‘a Christian point of view’ point Christian upheld ‘a anifest soon after the burial was was the burial after soon anifest 131 ship

More

132 with

11 itical propaganda. I

over, althoughover, the th tow

e ofe the priests in the March 1937) c March 1937) ards the Iron Iron the ards .

150 Church ian Orthodox chose itself itself chose - 152. . 129

came

T an an he he ly n

CEU eTD Collection martyrdom. Ifmartyrdom. t until concerning twonarratives anddead the the rituals for the two between the overlapping influences interior from beginning the the large of number chang significant situation ed onwards point from thatparticular nation, altar the of the generation on sacrificed finalof purpose frontlineits heroismwas and young prove to the generation as a a victory of t nation’s and moralthe decision corruption, thus of the Holy perceivedas Synod a was capitalsources of penetrationfreemasonryexpression Jewish of the and through the 133 a with completed was funeral the at witnessed as dead the Marcha for Synod of influential andfinancially interested cronies. King CarolII’s intimate circle, namely his Jewish mistress ElenaLupescu and his circle cause legionary the to attached not n fascist movement fashioned

CorneliuCodreanu, 2010, p. 99. impressive Moţa Th VI. 7 VI. e decision of the Holy Synod of of -

Marin bur he Iron C he Guard. greatness” for the Romanian people in its struggle against the corroding struggle against its greatness” in people for the Romanian nat Final R ionalist ceremony ionalist ll the legionaries the in hat moment ial represented amajor represented ial emarks thought they were clergy theywho thought Orthodox .

In

his 64 his ly. The narrative of Christian martyrdom and the martyrdompreChristian and of Thely. narrative

odreanu

by Codreanu

martyrdomcountry directly forthe was related with i th and values and . Theimportant most .

circular, he he circular, sa created confusi created ir luted the decision of the Holy Synod decision of as the “ luted the Holy nests. 272 to leadto Romania. The movement’s

point of intersection between the clergy and clergy between of the intersection point

mandated the readings of the acts of the the of acts the of readings the mandated 133 T was perceived was he Iron Guard a

on in

consequence of the funeral was ofconsequence the that of the Orthodox Church in the Orthodox that of th at part of society of part at

as a direct attack against against attack adirect as

l witness s o saw them as them saw o ing

ritual for for ritual a publica that sence in in sence

was was dea dea the the the the the

CEU eTD Collection Minister (9 1937 atmosphere as ofduring compromise the funeral. Th Church temporarily befuddled Orthodox the Iron Romanian nationasGuardassociation representedthe between the and bythe race electoral the movement, the high remain to chose waitingto clergy in fascist Romanian the of ranks the massively joined clergy low the although Nevertheless, interpreted by as a the step movement forward the in direction sought byIron the Guar engaged in manipulate away fadedand the blown candles Romanian Orthodox Church. No sooner than hagiography. exp the and estimation clergy’s ofthe the imprisonment legionary elite,32Orthodox including self dep constructing atype new ensuredcanonization of twosaints the legionaryimagination with - arture sacrifice sacrifice

disobey The institutional consequencesThe institutional changethe oflegionary this in in in th legionary activityandlegionary the the movement f

making

of(16 Codreanu February1938), the arrest of ing on altar the of nationalism was

a direct request from the State State the from request a direct for power. of complete Patriarch The promotion MironCris

th e martyrs of the movement the of martyrs e

That was the point of of the point was movement.for That their of hagiography or

e their own purposes, theyed need ctations , the bishops of the Church knew that in order in of theto Churchthat knew , the bishops

condemn regarding the movement 273

the incense from Moţa and Marin and Moţa from incense the

filtered through the lenses of Orthodox of Orthodox thefiltered lenses through ation of ation high clergy of the the of politicallyclergy savvy high administration

also e actions of the HolySynod March in

martyrs of God of martyrs

Freemasonry were immediately immediately were Freemasonry seewill who finally triumph in th

by of ) followed by priests will prove the high correct. correct. were to to

to maintain the same reprimand

. All terial for for terial ma fresh ideology, suffering and and suffering tea as Prime Prime as tea

the priests ’s a

direct direct g rave rave

d. d. CEU eTD Collection (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996), p. 412, 430 Talavera, persecutionIron started the for Codreanu Guard. Corneliu 1 thus Călinescu Armand Minister cou the in the undergroundorganization communications betweenand Berlinlegionaries and Horia who maintained the Sima, with country the connections assuredand the Germany. commandmenta Berlin, in created joint Papanace They headed byConstantin cou the fled and arrest escaped leaders legionary some Captain, the of absence the In Bucharest. near Prison, Jilava to Sărat Râmnicu from transfer his during Police, November the with assassins of 1938together Stelescu and Duca murdered he was bythe years, tento imprisonment condemned 1938) and prisons killingprisons 256legionarie Romanian from legionaries the against violence extreme of awave by followed was rm Mnse Clnsu n cnend h lgoais o ter un their for legionaries the condemned and Călinescu Minister Prime that states He Patriarch Nicodim has fully thewill recover. repealed never terrorist it attackwhich against movementfrom was the to afatal blow delivered imprisoned from 1938, already camps concentration in (1883 Argeşanu andpolice army and II hishave received they from after Carol this General Prime Minister order Gheor Romanian by assassinated were legionaries 252 event, this After country. the over all commemorations Funerary

Nicholas Nagy Nicholas ntry. On the 21 ntry. On the VII. 1 In the early days of the royal dictatorship (10royal dictatorship ofIn the the days early “The National Funerary National State.”“The

- State” instead Legio of „National instead the State” O Istorie a Fascismul în Ungaria şi România şi Ungaria în Fascismul a Istorie O

- 1940). By choosing three legionaries in every county and assassinating the Legion’s elite elite Legion’s the assassinating and county every in legionaries three choosing By 1940). - Preliminaries Preliminaries Talavera noted that noted Talavera contemporariesspeakingwere of about a“National existence the st

of a legionary commando assassinated Prime Prime assassinated commando legionary a Septemberof 1939

Codreanu’s movement. Codreanu’s from s

avenging VI CHAPTER January 1941) January 1 The Iron Guard in Power (September 1940 nary State” because of the large numbers of martyrs’ nary becausenumbersof State” large the of 274 the killing of the Captain. The assassination

Romania] Romania] and Hungary in Fascism of History [A th th

of February 1938) a new period of periodof of a new February1938) for high treason. On the 29 for treason. high I

- Christian actions. Nicholas Nagy Nicholas actions. Christian was arrested (16 arrested was The Legion seemed seemed Legion The th

of April April of ntry to th

ghe ghe of of - - CEU eTD Collection to power. to Guard the and bring to timed to profit the most from the n king’s was dictatorship. Aby rebellion outlined the legionary was and commandment Romanian people sadness with and the paved wayaconspiracy againstfor legionary the 4 3 2 Iron scalepolitical towards They Guard. the launcheda of and series clashes violent awaited plan against rebellion the King,asking for dethronement his and tipping the movem sympathizer Codreanu’s of IonGeneral Antonescu, of Tra a of portion Romanian (30 agreement ’s supervised Italian and German the was king the and fascists Romanian between grasp. also a but within Royal sense thatwas Romania, of of House possibility, victory of ofbrought the already a relaxation just not collaboration. and reconciliation themfor to made appeal an King and the the legionaries for tidepolitically the August turned 1940) (30 Diktat Vienna the of consequences The massacre. this from recover to incapable 90. eaiml shmuu d generaţie de schimbului Mecanismele 1940). Memoriesfrom a lost country] (Alba Iulia: Fronde, 1994), p. 168. (Bucha international fascismului fascism] problema ofinternational the topic to A contribution organization. political and movement Social Michael la contribuţie O politică. organizaţie – sept. 1940 Regimul politic Simion, dinA. Romania în perioada Guard. Iron the and Antonescu between ernment gov of Nazism,A.Simion provides one ofthe best documented accounts of the rebellion and the joint (Buchares Royal Dictatorship (February 1938-

Although a Communist inspired narrative using extensively the myth of the Iron Guard as the fifth column column fifth the as Guard Iron the of myth the extensively using narrative inspired Communist a Although Ilarion Ţiu, Ţiu, Ilarion pierdutăţara sfârşitulAmintiridinEuropei. şiMihail Sturza,România Napoca: Dacia, 1976), p. See272. Armin Legiunea Heinen, According Horia to Sim rest: Humanitas, 1999), pp. 420 - t: Vremea, 2007), p. 211. – ian. 1941 Mişcarea Legionară după CornelMişcareaLegionarădupă th

of August 1940) between Romania and Hungary regarding surrender and 1940)Hungary the between Romania of August [The Political Regime from Romanian during September 1940 1940 September during Romanian from PoliticalRegime [The 4

a former member of the Miron Cristea’s cabinet and a long and cabinet Cristea’s Miron the of member a former a

nsylvania Hungary. to

september 1940). septemberThe 1940). Exchange Generation’s of Mechanisms] 424. the stroke that broke the camel’s back in the relations relations the in back camel’s the broke that stroke the 3

ent, Horia Sima and his men put into practice a long practice into men put his and Sima Horia ent, Reachinga political agreement collaboration of with ational disaffection towardsgove the King’s

iu Codreanu.Dictaturaregală(februarieiu 1938 [The Legionary Movement after Corneliu Codreanu. The The Codreanu. Corneliu after Movement Legionary [The - 275 strenuous relations between the Guard relations between the strenuous and the

The reconciliationKing with II Carol

“Arhanghelului Mihail”. Mişcare socială şi socială“ArhangheluluiMihail”.Mişcare

2

The news was received by the the by received was news The [Romania and End the of Europe. , [The Legion of Archangel Archangel of Legion , [The –

January 1941] (Cluj (Cluj 1941] January -

septembrie rnment rnment - time th

of of -

CEU eTD Collection power”, pp. 37- and how the legionary revolution was perceived by Church’s official newspapers? official by was Church’s perceived revolution the legionary and how ecclesiastical milieus the received was in power the transfer of Church. How Orthodox consequences of the Guard’s rise the power relationship to with on the Romanian duringand General the Antonescu short 5 and(5Minister abdicatefavor Michael ofson, in his German forced han into ding ambassador Fabricius power thehis King and army ofgenerals the public order,Generaltheof with complicity some Antonescu masses in cr to was other purpose cities. Their andBucharest Braşov,Bod, Constanţa, centers in communication and headquarterspolice barracks, the gendarmeries county administration stations, attacks radio towards Church, the facultie according the to newly of the movement’s be theologyemphasiswill placed ofcrystallization the chapter onthe was theology. The sacrament of immortality achieved through the ultimate sacrifice refl funeral of those Iron commemorations perceived Guardists martyrs as the movement’s Romania 1940 -

For GeneralFor Antonescu, Dennis see Deletant, Hitler’s Forgotten Ally. and his Regime, ected a solidification of the martyrdom’s relevance as asacrament as relevance martyrdom’s the of asolidification ected the reaction of the clergy towards the creation of afascis of creation the towards clergy the of reaction the The present chapter discusses the cohabitation betweenmovement the legionary Asked by the KingII Carol to assume the position of Prime Minister and The importance played by the funeral processions (especially and The byfuneral Codreanu’s) processions importance the played the move 51. 1944

(Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006), especially chapter 2, “Antonescu’s path to especially “Antonescu’s 2, to (Houndmills: path Macmillan, chapter 2006), Palgrave ment’s bid for bid power.ment’s s of theologyand the state administration - acqu ired institutional framework, with eate a state of confusion and confusion of astate eate

- lived National Legionary and maps the lived National State 276

th - 6 th of September 1940) under legionary control. t Romanian S t

the Romanian Orthodox attract the support of the support of the theattract

in thein legionary tate

t o the Prime ? T . 5

he main main he

houses, houses, restore

W

hat hat

CEU eTD Collection 7 6 Antonescu. now in sig the metropolitans)andthe up make low to clergyand continued that support to undertaking this in Crainic) between abreak uppoint hierarchy the Orthodox andthe bishops (especially, represented (Nichifor theologians lay and Palaghiţă) Ştefan Stan, O regarding a reform of the Church taking is place.The legionary reforming of the project Ironimprisonedof andcommando. the accused repressionbya Guard’s bloody legionary Codreanu and those murdered 1938 in him with was followed bykilling of those the Jilava incident on27 enem movement’s the against vengeance of acts terrible of anteroom the were ceremonies young funeral These could follow. student which process the perceived an initiation as instancethis death overcome was hope of and throughnational the resurrection was “deathcult” fascist of the transcended the boundaries

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 412. Pl rthodox Church and therthodox clergy participation of several nificant ease see chapter IV. VII. 2 ies or against those considered alien the to nation’s body. That was the case the with On the 6 C discussion a power coming to Iron Guard the with framework political new In this lergy exile to c

f the Iron the contingent of Guard’s membership. 7

Afteryears two of harsh repression, the

th Taking theTaking PoliticalP

of September the legionary mob surrounded the surrounded Palaceo the legionary mob of September elebrate the coming to p

th

of ceremonial the November bodies1940. Theof upof digging

ower ower of ower 277 S eriously

the young King Michael I and General General I and Michael young King the ordinary ordinary 6 . The Reaction of the Orthodox of Reaction . The

as glorificationas of death itself.In men spectator was overwhelmed overwhelmed was spectator

(Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, Liviu f King Carol II, II, Carol f King a

CEU eTD Collection 435. of the Celestial Powers] in Pământul strămoşesc Powers] of the Celestial d’etat legitimizing his commandership beginning, the as the Codreanuuncontestedfrom the election absent, out leader standing was 11 10 9 8 and and Codreanu’svicar the Captain’s cult among legion the power to access his for factors legitimizing all and any of need abou speaks day particular calendar the legion. of movement September and together withLefter, Mile Commander of the Annunciation “Văcăreşteni” the of members remaining the “leader”, the as him acknowledged already the and Sima towards father of Iron G co their by and presence legionary the of size sheer by the ăâtl strămoşesc An article in Pământul movement legitimized by

Horia Sima, 1995, p. 488. Sfârşitul unei domnii sângeroasedomnii Sima,Horia Sfârşitulunei

Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 416. Ion I. Moţa, “Sfântul Arhanghel Mihail: Voevodul Puterilor Cereşti” [St. Archangel Michael: The The Michael: Archangel [St. Cereşti” Puterilor Voevodul Mihail: Arhanghel “Sfântul Moţa, I. Ion the Archangel Michael Archangel the

several several , The The uard. T on the 6

election election celebrated calendarOrthodox celebrated , the placed MichaelSt. from the religiouscelebration Colosse of also onthe Horia Horia other legionary lead he he th success of the re the of success

of 1940, September Sima day of day

11 needed

his revelationhis from the A

6 by Horia Sima himself King’s overthrowan of divineinspiration act King’s as the advertised t his awareness ir of the Sima placing the election of election the placing Sima th

was not randomly not chosen was bySima September of fact that several legionaries from and Transylvania Transylvania and Banat from legionaries several that fact .

10 laced under the sign sign the under overthrow to IIvolution Carol was placed to be elected by a Legionary Forum of leaders of Forum Legionary bya elected be to

ers recognized Horia Sima as Commander of the the of Commander as Sima Horia recognized ers both the Archangel’s Archangel’s the both as himself presenting by aries

wrote by Io by wrote

following a vote of confidence from Codreanu’s from confidence a vote of following [The end of a bloody reign] (Timişoara: Gordian, 1995), p.(Timişoara: 1995),Gordian,reign] bloody a of end [The , Year no. I, (1 5 278

the miraclesthe of St.Michael from Colosse. . 8

rchangel. Immediately after the successful successful the after Immediately I Moţa I. n eability replac st

of October 1927), pp. 10 -

Codreanu’s successor in that in Codreanu’s successor nfidence (Comandant al Bunei(Comandant al 9

If in the case of the Captain Captain the of case If the in . in thein beginning of the replace He replace to proceeded

of of

in the victory of the victory of the in the Captainthe 12. .

On 6 On -

Vestiri) and the the and

Prince coup thus thus th

of of CEU eTD Collection he was elected (30 elected his political views was he when Monastery in Monastery acquaintance 13 12 seeing allegiance his of crowned attitude against the on commando legionarya assassinated by sermon his in drastic” be having“an un- King’s authoritarian regime leading positi estrangement of process intricate Nevertheless, hesure made thatCodreanu’sa fading influence was awaythrough reluctan coming directlyf A fir se tho . vision of as Codreanu’s interpreter him with figure the movement Codreanu theof divine as disinterest in LegionaryState] (Timişoara: Gordian, p. 1995), 21. Imago, 2001), p. 219.

ppoint Flor Strejnicu, Strejnicu, Flor r Libertă Sima,Horia Era in in happened that events the from itself distanced hierarchy ChurchThe’s Orthodox ce ed and invested Patriarch by Patriarch invested and ed st days of September. The new Pat new The September. of days st ing Michael king

in in

ons ( ons from the days when he was a superior at Neam at a superior was he when days the from Guard Iron the of Moldavia cultivating openly Christian lust forlust blood” crime and for urged […] “punishment forChristian this rşiiml icri legionare Mişcării Creştinismul rom the Archangel the rom

the case of Fr. Ioan Dumitrescu Ioan Fr. of case the in as Legion, he was still challenging Codreanu’s central role in the legionary ideology. - Naţional Statul ţii.

and collaborated Codreanu with onvarious occasions

I receiv and

the among veneration Codreanu and legionaries also his the the reveng the delivered at the funeral of Prime . He .

from from condemned publicly the legionaries as “assassins,” as legionaries the publicly condemned .

eful nature of the legionaries, and heof offered theand legionaries, eful his nature King Carol II Carol King It this in is key thatone needs see to Horia Sima ed the oath ofed the new the oath Legionar and their slow removal slow and him their to close those

the hierarch whothe took oath of 21 279 [The Christianity of the Legionary Movement] (Sibiu: (Sibiu: Movement] Legionary the of Christianity [The

st th

riarch Nicodim Munteanu, while an NicodimMunteanu, riarch of September 1939. of

of ) and supported openly the supported 1939) and June of Volume Age [The I of National Freedom. The , he was worri was he , - Borşa) or simply by canonizing by simply or Borşa) - Minister Armand Călinescu, Armand Minister

ed ed formed government.formed 12

of the consequences the of In spite

of his overt his of

the newly the , changed

from from old old

to to ’s ’s 13 n ț -

CEU eTD Collection p. 262. About Also, Armin Heinen, 1999, p. 414. of the Church, Sima’s followers. appointed by Kingduring the the shortperiod of collaborationII between Carol and clergymen, when it came to Budişteanu’s to came it when clergymen, while Transy 18 17 16 15 14 was the best thing o university Brăileanu, member professor Traian Denominations, Arts, Education and Culturewas given a to staunch legionary numer patriarchal the over taking circulat resignation main ecclesiastical figure of figure ecclesiastical main the and movement the of supporter strong a Bălan, Nicolae Metropolitan that rs Rumo Antonescu Myth and Reality] (Chişinău:Cartier, p. 2005), 262. (Bucharest: Enciclopedică, 1997), (Bucharest:301 1997), p. Enciclopedică, negre Arhanghelul Mihail de la mit realitate la la de Mihail Arhanghelul

Ilarion Ţiu, 2007, 184.p. Adrian Ga Adrian About the negotiations regardingformation the of the government new see Horia Sima,1995, pp. 16- “” Part I, no. 214bis (14 Palace Waldeck,Athénée R. G. confirmed is resignation by The attempt

Go dy, a dy] Bcaet Gnie, 91, . 2 ad rgş Zamfirescu, Dragoş and 327 p. 1991), Gândirea, (Bucharest: days] bad days, [Good He, succeeded position this in On the 14 the government’slistsee Horia Sima, 1995, pp. 19- ous legionary member legionary ous lvania and the reduction of his reduction and the lvania the changegovernment ofwas received with mixed feelings by ed

in Bucharest. in briel Lepădatu, briel leav Prime Minister and MinisterWar. of

as intrusive and authoritarian and andas they intrusive were openly th ing

18 government was . I published the new of the list September of

the patr the Budi for for

Mişcarea legionară: între mit şi realitate şi mit între legionară: Mişcarea 15 normal Church of handling şteanu’s

must wait for less troubled times the cession of a ofeventscession portion large It of surrounding the was a more suitable candidate for the . suitable amore for vacant see iarchal

s. the the between izing the relations Moţa

Horia w Sima - 304.

angel Michael from Myth to Reality] Reality] to Myth from Michael angel Arch of Legion [The th that convinced Nicolae Bălan Nicolae convinced that canonical jurisdiction -

of September1940) in Ioan Scurtu (ed.), 2007, pp. 99- au Budişteanu, Radu Marin burial was supposed to take burial place was his Marin supposed to release from release 280

f the Legionarythe Cernăuţi. f from Senate, as Vice Prime Zile albe, zile zile albe, See Crainic, also Nichifor Zile 20. mat

his his 16

ters was perceived was ters [The Legionary Movement: Between Legionary[The Movement: Between position everybody agreed that The Ministry for Religious . another legionnaire that was that legionnaire another (Bucharest:Humanitas, 2006), state and the Romanian Romanian the and state - Minister and Genera and Minister

critic al about it al , by by

t Orthodox

included included the men men the as well as Legiunea . Thus, 101. 17 17. 14

l ,

CEU eTD Collection 10 (September their congregations 21 20 19 8 the religiouscults, towards the the newas much as they could from law by the article changes Church. the and state the between relations the in perspective of change a demanded and Synod the minister’s interference in the pastoral activityand canonical authorityof the Holy church, missionary clergy,the Orthodox character the importance of on of Minister of the legi praisedemphasis Sibiu the Marcufrom Church. GrigoreT. Fr. Orthodox internal affairs: internal No. 37-

Ibid.,534. p. Fr. Grigore T. Marcu, “Note şi informaţii” [Notes and informations] in informations] and [Notes informaţii” şi “Note Marcu, T. Grigore Fr. Ibid., p. 535. “Desfiinţarea sectelor” [The Abolishment of the Sects] in in Sects] the of Abolishment [The sectelor” “Desfiinţarea 535. p. Ibid., th something ephemeral order ephemeral something can How bishops. Church the makedisregarding to not the orderin the Stateleadershipand After this attack on the interference of the state in the Church’s affairs, th affairs, Church’s the in state the of interference the on attack this After role represent of to the is and Minister to placeIt’s of theIt’s HolySynod. It’s right! not canonical! not Christian!The not InChurch. he superposes other himselfand, words, by doing, so he taking is the the in orders giving is Minister…He wea point mistake to Mr. constantly by made In reassure orderto sanctioning in lingers authority ecclesiastical the least, at case In our abuses? there Are

38 (8

of September 1940 a public statement drafted of a September publicstatement 1940 any religious sect in the in new religious sect any on He warned He th not baptiz not

-

of September 1940), p. 3. October 1940), p. 533- eiiu Dnmntos au Budişteanu Radu Denominations Religious

them. But

towards laudatory towards in in the legionary minister on ing Revista Teologică the journal Revista Jews and not collect not and Jews especially the Orthodox Church, General Antonescu issued on Church, General issuedon Antonescu especially Orthodox the the religiousdenominations only this authority this only 534.

governmentandfrom especially Ge

legionary state. and the auth the and perpetuity? 281 the i the

ing taxes for taxes ing

has the right to do it and this being said, being and this doit to right has the defend the Church’s interests front in of nvolvement or announces that the state prohibited or announces thatthe . 19 21

to to

20 Howe The Church was striving Church The

attract the sy

of the regime’s benevolence

ver their religious servicesfrom laid

Revista Teologică Revista of the state in thein church’s state of the Telegraful român, L , he was less was he , on strengthening the

mpathy of Orthodox Orthodox mpathy of priests beingpriests the in neral Antonescu. neral

content with ,

XXX, No. 9 No. XXX,

of of e tone to obtainto XXXVIII, XXXVIII, onary onary

-

CEU eTD Collection September 1940), p. 4. be the main Church remained Orthodox Hungary, Romanian the territory surrenderedto ChurchCatholic dispensed since with it resided almost entirely in the Transylvanian Denominations prohibiting the religioussects onRomanian territory. 24 23 22 sects Romanian kingdom, but the Church from the Orthodox encourage much so not measure to was meant byTraianBr September 1940issued every in bishops Orthodox Romanian bishopric. religious newspaperpopularized through and pastoral letters and sermons by the cooperation diocese’s and promising Antonescu’s his decisivenessGeneral position of appeal clergy popularized among the clergy, front Antonescu’s in of God and oath frontin of the Nation’s martyrs was rhetorichigh feelingsreligious andthe Using clergy. to nationalist appealing the of Romanian Orthodoxyremained by undisputed religiousclaims. other Church celebrationOrthodox of September 1940), p. 2. 1940), p. 535.

r Gioe . ac, Nt ş ifrai” in informaţii” şi “Note Marcu, T. Grigore Fr. General Ion Antonescu, [Calling] “Chemare” in decree particular this of nefactor P Ncle ăa, Cvnae [peh in [Speech] “Cuvântare” Bălan, Nicolae IPS was rampant (Romanian Banat, (Romanian rampant was Metropolitan Nicolae Bălan of Transylvania Transylvania of Bălan Nicolae Metropolitan was It Winning over the Orthodox clergyWinning overby the9 Orthodox was the 42353from decree helped to calmto and quietness with

wit h the new

to ensure to the thatin provinces where

political , the ’sNativity read in the churches, since the read it w in

a sermon, printed as out a pastoral letter, praising the administration

issued by ) Transylvania western eit Teologică Revista Telegraful 37- român no. LXXXVIII, Year , 282 ăileanu, ăileanu, Telegraful român,

the legionary regime. . 23 . the new minister for Religious 22

His words w words His

,

who XXX, No. 9 No. XXX,

Year LXXXVIII, Year no. 37

the allegiancethe towards the responded Antonescu’s to the the spreading ere as delivered on the the on delivered as -

10 (September

With the Greek the With printed in every in printed 24

The political of of - religious 38 (8 38 (8 - former former October

to beto th th th full full

of of of of of of - CEU eTD Collection 1940), p. 1. Propaganda bythe R the made peace the with legionary bodyand even adversaries movement like of the L 29 28 27 26 25 found that and movement the praised first The Imbrescu. Ilie moderate that Reputed held theologians enthusiastic. regimeforce seemed behind Antonescu’s Crainic became one of Antonescu’s most important supporters. important Crainic becamemost Antonescu’s one of Antonescu as forthhead nomination put his of the R positive of change the saluted ( Mitr Year XVII, no. 52 (4 Roman Ortodoxă Română: stat şi societate în anii ’30 anii în societate şi stat Română: Ortodoxă 1930s], (Jassy: Polirom, 2007), pp. 230- Românism

egionary State (14 State egionary Nichifor Crainic, 1991, pp. 328 - NichiforCrainic, “RevoluţiaLegionary legionară” Revolution][The in itr on aeec, Cetns ş “Creştinism Pavelescu, Ioan Victor Fr. V. Popa Fr. Dumitru Stăniloae, “Restaurarea românismului în destinul său istoric” [The Restoration of of Restoration [The istoric” său destinul în românismului “Restaurarea Stăniloae, Dumitru Fr. opolia Moldovei The reaction in the Orthodox ChurchThe after the reaction in Orthodox establishmentof the National the fool for [ Christ. Its movement. Orthodox founder Iron Guard] a is [the essence its …in The position of the legionary clergy was expressed by Fr. V. Popa V. byFr. expressed was clergy legionary ofThe the position ianness in its Historical Destiny] in Destiny] Historical its in ianness adio

revolutionary radicalization of Romanian nationalism in a legionary key legionary a key in nationalism radicalizationrevolutionary of Romanian

views ) undertaken the with enthusiasmof the Broadcasting C Broadcasting -

Nicoară, “Legiunea şi Biserica Ortodoxă” [The Legion and The Orthodox Church] in in Church] Orthodox The and Legion [The Ortodoxă” Biserica şi “Legiunea Nicoară,

up th , Year XX, no. 11 (1940), p. 601. The quote can be found in Mirel Bănică, Mirel in found be can quote The 601. p. (1940), 11 no. XX, Year ,

of December 1940), p. 2. until

th legionary Alexandru Constant. legionary

…] the legionary also the is Church’s triumph triumph.

of September 1940) with regime consider regime

that time d replace was he after ompany, 329.

231. i legionarism” [Christianity and Legionary doctrine] in Cuvântul doctrine] Legionary and [Christianity i legionarism” , personalities that distanced previously , personalities themselves Telegraful român ,

ing was and remains a visionary and aGod and avisionary remains and was [The Romanian Orthodox Church: state and society in the the in society and state Church: Orthodox Romanian [The

as a result was offered a position as director of of director as aposition offered was aresult as r Dmtu Stăniloae Dumitru Fr. 283 nd remains a religiousmovement, a nd remains

the new government new the

the Ironthe driving as Guard the political

youth. Year LXXXVIII, no. 39 (22 no.39 LXXXVIII, Year 28

adio A 27 ccording to Crainic, General General Crainic, to ccording

Gîndirea Nichifor Crainic Broadcasting C Broadcasting

as Mini as 25

as an expression of expression aas an or Nichifor Crainic Nichifor or , XX, No. 8 (1940), p. 1. ster National of - Nicoară and Fr. Fr. and Nicoară nd 29 ompany and , especially, ,

a of September

religious - bearing bearing Biserica Biserica

or 26 - ,

CEU eTD Collection November1940), pp. 2- 32 31 30 model ofa in living world theinhabited Gospel by ways a manner. in thelife, Christian innerLegion Christian a censorfor The became Christian its evangelical duties history.Ilie Fr. Imbrescu radicalized their statements an the that stated clergymen and Other expression. theologians movement a political Christian believingin Codreanu’s significant clerical element in their ranks. The two aforementione a with those including cases, fascist other among exceptional case legionary the makes nationalist movement in troubled troubled were movement Imbrescu, Legionary Church. The Books of Fr. Imbrescu] in Înălţarea in , Year no. I, 1 (1 Imbrescu] Fr. of Books The Church. Legionary Constanti M. Fr. by review Gutenberg, 2011), pp. 221, 223. The words of Fr. Imbrescuwere takenseriously by low the clergy. See a

Fr. Ilie Imbrescu, 2010, p. 133. r Ii Ibec, Petl i icra einr” Te ret and Priest [The legionară” Mişcarea şi “Preotul Imbrescu, Ilie Fr. T In Imbrescu’s opinion the Church had to become legionary itself in order to fulfill fulfill to order in legionary itself become to Imbrescu’s Church had In the opinion ideaThis of a martyrmovement an with ideology by values inspired Christian The peaceful interactions peaceful The liv remained Among thethat legionaries ofpermanently martyrdom, prayer, and onthetears pyre self Jewish becoming because martyrs Christ’s unlashed ofagainst the persecution em th by the same the time bestof son the Church. …if the legionaries have favored been with pries Any true he expression, Legionan was Orthodox as regarded ing uninterrupted martyrdom. remembrance of Nicolae Mladin, “La icoană!” [To the icon] in icoană!”“La[To Mladin, Nicolae ieia i icra legionară Mişcarea şi Biserica pe ople, providi - freemasonry the satanic and generation of our age, burn the priest must 3. 3. titleThe comesfrom article an Ion ofMoţa I. published in 1927. t will be . The Legion. The servedas also the most deep most the Europe, also but nescu, “Biserica nouă legionară. Cartea părintelui Imbrescu” [The New New [The Imbrescu” părintelui Cartea legionară. nouă “Biserica nescu, ng the Church martyrs with andchange the to clergy urged its only Iron revolution organic Guard Romanian a to Christian was

also a legionary just as much as any legionarywill be in the by by

could not who could theologians a few betw

[The Church and the Legionary movement] (Bucharest: (Bucharest: movement] Legionary the and Church [The een the Orthodox Churc een Orthodox the 284

foundation in the triumph day, standsas thein triumph the priest

Telegraful român,

the “satanic generation” “satanic the 31 - d declared that declared d for the creation of new roote

the Legionary Movement] in Ilie Ilie in Movement] Legionary the Christiand in spirit.”

Year LXXXVIII, no. (24 48 st

of January 1941), p. 2. d priests wered priests alone not

h and the Legionary “the most mart t ake the penetration of of penetration the ake - sacrifice for Christ. Christ. for sacrifice

32 . exemplary exemplary 30

yrized yrized

th

of of CEU eTD Collection studenţesc political groundsnecessary. on professors eliminating found and traditions legionary and university Romanian the of continuator position and his position transfer his a professor for full from wasGalactionFr. for Gala Bucharest’s Facultyof Theology, theology the in legionarBucharest abstain to from one of the Arts Denominations, Religious of Ministry Brăileanu’s Jassy communitRomanian Jewish long his of because adversary of the legionary movement legionary adversary the of 35 34 33 teach, ontheir based adversarytowards the position deemed were ideologically who academics unfit and to professors those against office Panaitescu, the rector Bucharest which functioned of University, as an investigation went aadministration further even committee appointed led byProfessor P. and P. bloody the predicted and “madness” of aform as saw he worrieshis about coup the legionary that aGalaction, Gala profess schools, Fr. the legionary theologychurches ideas the in schoolsand elected memberelected Romanian ofAcademy. will he1941, at teach Bucharest Faculty ofuntilhis Theology retirementIn 1947. in the sameyearwas he (1926- Chişinău from Theology Orthodox of Faculty of the Bible from Hebrew Romanian to (1938) and Professor of New Testament,will he teach in th Pişculescu(1871- Grigore ofpenname

Gala G Fr. Gala Galaction, Jurnal Dragoş Zamfirescu, 1997, p. 309. P.P. Panaitescu saw his role as Rector of Bucharest University as a as University Bucharest of Rector as role his saw Panaitescu P.P. 309. p. 1997, Zamfirescu, Dragoş

Perceived by the legionary elite as an opponent to the fascist style of teachin style of fascist the to opponent an as elite legionary by the Perceived was postponed indefinitely by the legionary administration coming postponed indefinitelyadministration bythe legionary was from / violent / alaction, 1977, p. 279. , Year XX, no.1 (8 no.1 XX, Year ,

s case

nature of the new of ideological purification of the academicof ideologicalof body. the purification - standing

th [Diary] Volume II(Bucharest: p. Minerva, Fr. 184. 1977), Gala Galaction, the e PP Pniec, Uiestta osr” Or nvriy in University] [Our noastră” “Universitatea Panaitescu, P.P. See

of ), p. 8.

y, succeed not c did in

friendship some ofimportant with the most figures of the 1961) was a Romanian professor of Theology and writer. Translator y manifestations. legionary state. , or of New Testament studies and Hebrew, voiced Hebrew, and studies Testament New of or thought to be to thought 285 1941). After the legionary rebellion from January January from rebellion legionary the After 1941).

onvincing his students from Jassy onvincing students his Iron Guard. 33 “a tool of the Jewish freemasonry” freemasonry” the Jewish of tool “a

ship Fr. Gala a Galaction, long and Education. This was a just a just wasThis Education. and

quietly. Insidequietly. the theological in OldTestamentin studies in 35

34

Traian Brăileanu’s Brăileanu’s Traian ced to retire retire to ced

Cuvântul

Traian Traian me time

and g e CEU eTD Collection Student’s Union from Romania] in Buna Vestire in Romania] from Union Student’s of the University] in in University] the of legiona 581995, pp. - Facul 41 40 on 24 39 38 37 36 continue their political alliance an whenIron General and Antonescu the Guard openly expressed to commitment their Captain’s birthday),(commemoration the 6 of Testament during the studies ofGalaction suspension Gala Fr. legionary sympathies every lead the body student into complete towards indoctrination censoringin and appointing their professors Valerian Trifa with the participation of different foreign diplomats including Germanyand thedifferent diplomats with participation foreign those of of During ofthe army cohesion manifestations and between movement the these legionary Galaction’s Gala Fr. s thewith student organization’s leader the proselytize to legionary among doctrine the Minister m the “youth, spirit (duh) and Legion” all leading to the same thing: “spirit of sacrifice and love for the nation.” for love and ofsacrifice “spirit same thing: the to leading all Legion” and (duh) spirit “youth, (8 tudents

th For theFor events and Deletant,123 see p. Denis Fr. Gala Galaction, 1977, p. 251. Adrian Gabriel Lepădatu, 2005, p. 264. Fănică Anastasescu, “Creştinarea Universităţii” [Christianization Universităţii” “Creştinarea Anastasescu, Fănică 264. p. 2005, Lepădatu, Gabriel Adrian , “Studenţime legionară” [Legionary studentship] in in studentship] [Legionary legionară” “Studenţime Herseni, Traian For Ion V. Georgescu Nu Peeit a Uini tdnio Cetn dn Ro din Creştini Studenţilor Uniunii al Preşedinte “Noul

of November 1940), 7.p. According Herseni, to three virtueswere neededfor the legionarystudentship: th ty of Theologyty of from Bucharest this was task fulfilledIon by V. Georgescu

B The Church continuedThe to Church ry studentry fromMedicine. body ovement discouraged any form of academic opposition againstovementLegion. opposition discouraged anyacademic the form of of February 2013. department of every ofdepartment y taking con y taking .

Tra This includedThis 59. The chief of the Bucharest centre became Şerban Milcoveanu, the former chief of the the of chief former the Milcoveanu, Şerban became centre Bucharest the of chief The 59. a Brăileanu ian Cuvântul studenţesc trol , , see

member member or ,

est staunch organizations, student the of a process of “Christianization of Bucharest process“Christianization a University of http://biserica.org/WhosWho/DTR/G/IonGeorgescu.html

to superviseto the attitude of the academic body and, together uni

versity in Romania a professor/ versity Romania in public eventsbe on during the present public

enemies , Year XX, no. 1 (8 no.1 XX, Year , of the movement was appointed by the decision of the the decision of appointed bythe was movement of the d to fulfild to

Larry Watts, 182. p. , Year, no. IV, 45 (5 , 286 the l

the Romanian people historical destiny. substitute th

of October and 8 of October and th mânia” New [The of the President Christian

of November 1940), pp. 10- investing students the authority with th

of November 1940), p. 2. Horia Sima, for professor , Cuvântul studenţescCuvântul a PhD student in Theology a in student PhD 40 .

Iron Guard’s precepts assistant professor assistant with th

of November 1940 13 the chair of Old Old of chair the

(Internet Accessed(Internet th 12.

, Year XX, no. 1 no. 1 XX, Year , of September September of

. ” 39 38

one of In the the In 37 ,

,

In In to to 41 36

CEU eTD Collection Antonescu, Horia Sima and King Michael I on the 8 the on I Michael King and Sima Horia Antonescu, hşnu Bcaet n Jassy and Bucharest Chişinău, 44 InternetAccessed on 24 43 42 Buna of commander and circle “Văcăreşteni” the of one Georgescu, Corneliu speeches in role central a preserved it while time, same In the cult. archangel’s coincidence Legion’s day celebrating membersgovernment of and the the leadingIron of the members Guard. October return of Patriarchattended the government Nicodim a in sermon. visit in Sibiu sacrament. movement’s the of celebrants of role confined the to their presenceSima, the in priests attended theseand front even events of General marchedand in Antonescu Horia was clergy the of role the Italy, and Ioanand theZelea Captain’s father Codreanu, national holiday. IIreign Carol King the Irineu Mihălcescu Irineu

Horia Sima, 1995, p. 186. Horia Sima, 1995, p. 32. o Iie Mhlec’ borpy see biography Mihălcescu’s Irineu For Placed Metropolitan Nicolae ,

ng the participants all the participants having the among ceremony areligious with inaugurated Queen

between the Archangel and the new king new the and Archangel the between

in the legionary calendar of secular feasts and benefiting from and the feasts secular of calendar legionary the in and praised and the regime the - 44 the ceremonies from 6 from ceremonies the and exile Italian her from Elena Mother ,

43 th

of February 2013. a at the theologian reputed and professor Faculties

or Codreanu’s leadership of the movement. Although numerous its holy patron, the archangel Michael archangel the patron, holy its

- Te a performed Bălan se events was somehow limited in

, secondary, much lesssecondary, much important th was http://biserica.org/WhosWho /DTR/M/Irineu Mihalcescu .html Mihalcescu /DTR/M/Irineu http://biserica.org/WhosWho

the highest ecclesiastical figur ecclesiastical highest the 287

radical nation

for instance) for Deum in Deum

it in th

alist agenda ofalist the of November in Jas of November in sured honor of General Antonescu’s Antonescu’s General honor of

the the , the cult of the Archangel, the cultof

celebrations held forcelebrations the

the generalization of thegeneralization the , now a

n importance and was was and importance it usedit be to during e meeting General General e meeting

celebrated as a as celebrated 42 of Theology of

Metropolitan

members , sy (those of - Vestire, Vestire,

on

name name th

the the

of of of of in in ,

CEU eTD Collection Vestire St. George is a symbol of triumph overmalign the powers. 47 46 45 as envisaged byhi Legion continuing the forcedivine driving behind the a but metaphor, just not had be to Archangel The it. envisaged Archangel as son thehis maintain the cultof Cod the by perceived Church: Orthodox agenda. mystical rhetoric, aturn show Antonescu away fade to seems ideological legacyson of his preserve father to wanted movement, Codreanu’s of the development Archangel the in Legionwhen the by wasrneliu led Co ZeleaCodreanu. H wasIonZelea the speech of and Codreanu attempt his to link

Ibid., pp. 185- The highlight of St. George in the speech could be related with the fact that in the Orthodox hagiography hagiography Orthodox the in that fact the with related be could speech the in George St. of highlight The “Cuvântarea d , Year , no. 49(10th of November 1940), p. 5. T patron. monastery great a swor before The everything. oaths Michael can be doneone in only way: by those oaths we fulfilling have sworn Văcăreş 1923the in ArchangelSaints: whenus called in Michaelwe were imprisoned inscribed on Mart St. second and Michael Archangel fir we patrons: twoholy Church,have the like is Legion the because Ch the in As Michael. Archangel the master, eternal our celebrate we Today t One highlights of of the the remembering the one only the was Jassy IonZeleaCodreanu in he speech of 45

and Sima’s discourses on discourses Sima’s and 46

191. ti; Saint George was taken as a patron by us. …the praise of saint archangel archangel saint of praise …the us. by apatron as taken was George Saint ti; - lui profesor Ion ZeleaCodreanu” Sp Ion [The lui profesor

the holy relics of fallen legionaries must be sheltered. be must legionaries fallen of relics In holy the thatMonastery,

s the flags of Stephenthe between the flags Great.a ofis distinction these There two son. son. , reanu fam reanu to be replaced with a new secular approach to approach secular anew with replaced be to

with St. Michael as the first and St. George as the second second the as George St. and first the as Michael St. with oly patron holy patron its of the celebration Legion and he the days of intact ily as a traitor a ily as and

towards and power of athe nationalist radicalization . I argue that imbued with although imbuedwith occasion, this n to the Captai the n to 288

the fatherland fatherland yr protected the who has George

eech of Professor Ion ZeleaCodreanu] Ion Buna in ofeech Professor usurper, Ion Zelea Codreanu wanted to to ZeleaIon wanted Codreanu usurper,

already in conflict Horia with Sima, we we in that say n

ighlighting the role of the

the Legion the with wards politics.wards Both

to play roleto a religios and must must st, the st, build time time urch urch the the 47

CEU eTD Collection 1993), pp. 283- [The History of the Iron 1919 Guard - Zamfirescu, 1997, p. 310. FranciscoGărzii Veiga, Istoria He wasHe also the Sibiu preacherof the Cathedral until 1948. Legionary movement] (Cluj movement] Legionary Patristics scholar. He taught mostly in Sibiu Faculty of Theology. Theology. of Faculty Sibiu in mostly taught He scholar. Patristics s 51 50 49 48 members who had the from poor, thosethe uprooted Romanian provinces 1940and in the legionary lost a legionary” “Ajutorul of commander the was Cernăuţi, , Oancea Zosim object therefore and relics martyr considered relics, legionary the of monastery the inside presence the with thoughrelated bringsforth is Codreanu Zelea the legionariesa as formof materializing their ofcult the Archangel into stone. What project the of with Archangel buildingas churches holy pra into patronput was priests Fier edited whothe deceive legionary cretary Se the as Dumitrescu Fr. replaced Sima leading structures, However its even positions. the in Înălţarea, Year no. I, (1 1 helter helter n

Fr.Zosim Oancea (1911- Fr. Teodor Bodogae(1911 - “Acţ Zaharia Boilă, Boilă, Zaharia ded by the Legionary for by founorganization ded the movement , one of the most popular legionary newspapers. legionary popular most the , one of The idea monastery ofOrthodox building an wi

iunea ’Ajutoruluiiunea Legionar’ Activity la Sibiu” [The Legionary the of Social Assistance in Sibiu]in

in 1936. His deputy was Fr. Vasile Boldeanu from Focşani, the editor of editor the Focşani, from Boldeanu Vasile Fr. was deputy His 1936. in that Even now t for for the the were were 284. 284. appealThe of this organization the among by canpriests explained be factthe that 50 relics of the fallen legionaries as objects of devotion was not new not the objects fallen of devotionwas ofas legionaries relics mnii i osdrţi spa icri legionare mişcării asupra consideraţii şi Amintiri - General of the movement the of General

integrated in Sima’s leadership apparatus: leadership Sima’s in integrated both fromboth Sibiu. The first, a doctor in monthly income. nomonthly he Legionary movement madehe integrate effortsto priests in Orthodox 2005), priest ofSibiu the OrthodoxCathedral school and inspector for religion. - Napoca: Biblioteca Apostrof, 2000), p. 91. st 1994)was a Romanian historian of the Orthodox Church or Byzan

d f aur 14) p 1. o te einr Sca Assac Dragoş Assistance Social Legionary the For 13. p. 1941), January of Romanian censorship and got Codreanu’s “Pentru legionary” “Pentru gotand Codreanu’s censorship Romanian 1941. The Mistique of ] (Bucharest: Humanitas, Humanitas, (Bucharest: ofUltranationalism] Mistique The 1941. 51 Fr. Zosim Oance Zosim Fr.

289 with Nicolae Petraşcu Nicolae with

de Fier 1919-

[The Legionary Social Assistance], Assistance], Social Legionary [The 48 th theth Archangel aspatron, holy a

Theology University from the of This

a acted as Fr. Bodogae’s deputy deputy Bodogae’s Fr. as a acted philanthropic purposes, to help help to philanthropic purposes,

Fr. Teodor Bodogae Fr. Teodor 1941. Mistica1941. Ultranaţionalismului [Memories and opinions on the the on opinions and [Memories

is the caseis the two with other s ofworships . Christian , one of his friends his and of , one 49 Braţul de de Braţul tium and a ctice by by ctice

and Fr. - Borşa Borşa . T Ion Ion he he

CEU eTD Collection November 1940, Vol I, pp. 211- Legionary Corps and Services for the organization of their actitivity] ASRI Constanţa, D, file 202/21 file D, Constanţa, ASRI actitivity] their of organization the for Services and Corps Legionary the all the to and by organization county issued regional, the GeneralLegionary all of to Movement Secretariat the [Order activităţii” organizarea pentru Legionare Serviciile şi Corpurile judeţene, regionale, 53 52 embryo of socialrequest by assistance, accepted a hierarchy. the every with i priest for ecclesiastical matters. local from organization every city village have to or had among its and county every regulation, internal alegionary to According created. were leadership refugees 1940. Transylvania,surrendered from Northern ain Hungary to province collectingand in assistedespecially him for of the moneyhelping sums needed the Legion, members government. image to9 the outsidethe On and also attract clergy. the in for the country be the by him, educated elite legionary the and Captain ntegrating

Flor Strejnicu, 2001, p. 218.

ioa Ptac, Odn ms e ertrau Gnrl l icri einr cte organizaţiile către Legionare Mişcării al General Secretariatul de emis “Ordin Petraşcu, Nicolae to attract to

VII. 3 meal started with a Christian prayer or ended with one and the Church was asked to contribute to this this to contribute to was asked Church the and with one ended or prayer Christian with a meal started some some In priests engage orderto locally the with Orthodox I Following its ndoctrinating the Y

fallen for fallen

significant staunch supporters staunch of already clergy, low the

new converts and waiting The SacramentThe the Next of Commemorating World. the Dead came the only hard currency of legionary doctrine and was instrumental was and doctrine legionary of currency only hard the came

the legionary and victory after before In 1938. absence the of the to access

exceptions exceptions to see which side will be cast aside from the bi the from aside cast be will side which see to

212 in Ioan Scurtu (ed.), 2007, p. 201. outh in

power,Legion started the the insure the cohesion of the movement, project an specific 53

like Metropolitan T Martyrdom Martyrdom he movement’s e he movement’s 290

Bălan, Bălan, fforts weremainly directed to

ment of sacra

The high clergy, clergy, the movement. The high th kept

, new pos

of September 1940,shortly

commemoration of

a strategica distance from

the the

cadres an Orthodox ition supreme sacrifice sacrifice supreme s of legionary legionary of s - cephalous cephalous 52

wards those st

of of ,

CEU eTD Collection 1997), p. 42. întuneric his din Fr. diocese, Nicolae Grebenea, Amintiri Studiul Totalitarismului, 2007), p. p. 7 2007), Totalitarismului, Studiul wing Ideology and parties Romania] in Volume VI (1940- coe 14) p 50 Acrig o r Ncle rbna Mtooie ăa ws h pro who person the was Bălan Metropolite Grebenea, Nicolae Fr. Prime to to personally intervened According 530. p. 1940), October Romanian nation. In (11 Predeal Romanian nation. preached assuring ofresurrection as the movement thesacrament only of the the martyrdom was theirwere invoked and dead the movement thefor September which in 56 55 54 rel Codreanu’s martydorm. Christian a religioussignificance of praised sermon the in commemorating Codreanu. s received by entire the legionary organization religious with event The was come. all theto legionaries fora model up as him offered and sacrifice for gathered legionaries the on ceremony priests commemoratedOrthodox martyrs. the movement’s movement were Armand C after shot assassination of Pri killed tak after September 1940) and Vaslui (24 Septemberand 1940) tudent church from Bucharest a religious service was service areligious Bucharest from church tudent

Dragoş Zamfirescu, 19 ASRI,file D, 728/1940, p. 78 in Ioan Scurtu (ed.), Ideologieşiformaţiuni Româniadreaptade în r Gioe . ac, Coiă [hoil] in [Chronicle] “Cronică” Marcu, T. Grigore Fr. igious wave of commemorations for commemorations igious waveof

Numerous manifestations, reburials and reburialsNumerous com manifestations, The IronThe Guard’s agenda of commemorations was completed a with grandiose b ing the power, Horia Sima and staff Sima his the Horia ing power, attended the reburialof those legionaries y the regime CarolII of in the

the Captain’s birthday on the Captain’s me 97, p.97, 305. - Minister Armand CălinescuMinister - Minister Armand Călinescu t Călinescu Armand Minister 55 a short religious commemorative service, praised the Captain Captain the praised service, commemorative religious a short

1. 1. The head of this celebration this of head The

th

th ălinescu’s assassination assassination ălinescu’s of October 1940) where the main leaders of the leaders of the of main October 1940) where the

of September 1940), Mierc of 1940), September 13

th 291 the legionary martyrs and the multitude of multitude and the martyrs the legionary eit Teologică Revista

of Septembe September September

o releaseo from from legionarypriests the prison [Memoriesfrom the (Bucharest: Dark] Scara, . 1941) (Bucharest: Institutul Naţional pentru pentru Naţional Institutul (Bucharest: 1941) memorations took place during that place took memorations during that r 1940.According to 1939 54 , Year,

was Metropolitan large headed processions by repression fervo

XXX, No. 9 No. XXX,

celebrated (parastas) (parastas) celebrated urea Ciuc (14Ciuc urea r and in St. Anton St. in r and following - 10 (September

Bălan who Bălan the

Police, Police, 56 [Right th

The The

the the of of - - CEU eTD Collection not available for consultation. consultation. for available not from taken Istrate, Gheorghe for the Captain.” See also “Din slova lui bădiţa Istrate. Legea jertfei” [From the writings of our older older our of writings the [From jertfei” Legea Istrate. bădiţa lui b slova “Din also See Captain.” the for (8 98 (14 Christianmartyr: Victor Dragomirescu] in Cuvântul Also 1. p. prayer and remembrance of thosewho died during the legionary revolution. commemoration and the remembrance of their martyrdom. Also see Nicolae Petraşcu, “Înţelesul eroic al eroic “Înţelesul sacrifice] in Moţa’s ofmeaning heroic [The luiMoţa” Petraşcu, jertfei Nicolae see Also martyrdom. their of remembrance the and commemoration the legionary ranks. those deceased to legionary within aprayer from the offered or silence kneel people the churches beganand toll to nationwide, commemorated were legionaries Legion martyr theand garrison everythe legionary 60 59 58 57 popul were Iron themes and of that the models the pick upsome Guard’s members development those who sacrificed theira forin lives key the movement role commemoratingLegion. forfallen the On those every 22 legionaries fallenfor movement’s the determined Horia Sima to createspecia a and s legionary other or Spain martyrs in Marin and Moţa of sacrifices the advertise to continued movement into practice on theon 9 practice into Hungary and Romania] (Bucharest: Hasefer, 1999), p.420. Frăţia de Cruce, de rother Istrate. rulesacrifice] The Frăţia in of

th Andrei Vasile, “Dreptul şi datoria noastră” [Our Right and and Right [Our noastră” datoria şi “Dreptul Vasile, Andrei Francisco Veiga, 1993, pp. 286- Alexandru Constant, “Moţa Constant, Alexandru Nicholas Nagy

of November 1940), p. 9. The author considers that only the right of the Romanianyouth was“to die ay martyrdom as sole the - fromof 1934 expansion ar the in period The stratificationlegionary of the hagiography the of movement’s martyr placin th

of January 1940), p.whole 1. The issue Buna Ve of

from the 1938- from I. P. “Un erou legionar şi un martir creştin: Victor Dragomirescu” [A legionary hero and a a and hero legionary [A Dragomirescu” Victor creştin: martir un şi legionar erou “Un P. I. the imprisonments of early the a

and constructing aof national sense cohesion unity and alsoamong group

- tribute their to sufferings. Talavera, Talavera, th

ofwhen September the loudspeakers all over the country ask Itre Fsimli n nai ş România şi Ungaria in Fascismului a Istorie O Frăţia de CruceFrăţiade - 1939 or choose make to - [Moţa precursori” Marin, 287. firstThe 287. moment timeprayerwas silence collective the of and put objective of the youth. objective of the

[Cross Brotherhood] (Sibiu: Vesteman, 1935). The bookwas

57 292 1934. , Year XVII, No. 53 (5 No. XVII, Year ,

ed where they stood anded ke where they stood During that day, at noon, the bells at noon,the day, During that

Marin, forerunners] in Buna Vestire in forerunners] Marin, Year I, no. 1 (December 1940), p. 13. The text is 59

Înălţarea, Year no. I, 9 (15 O Duty] in Cuvântul in studenţescDuty]

1938. Manynewspapers legionary thers cultivated the need for martyrs for need cultivated the thers 60 ence refer

nd stire

of September in every church church every in September of

th - Moţa to dedicated was

of December 1940), p. 3.

to theto sufferings of the [A History of F [A History of

in thein ideological ed fored a moment of th pt

of January 1941),

, Year XX, no. 1 no.1 XX, Year , a moment of a of moment 58 , Year V, no.

l day for for day l ascism in

already already of theof Marin Marin

g

CEU eTD Collection news regarding their commemorations. commemorations. their regarding news de Cruce de e martyrs, but rather “archangels” of Romanian history Romanian of “archangels” rather longer but just simple martyrs, no were Marin and Moţa power. in was Legion the when made was transition another the identification between the Church, more martyrdomLegion More dramatically. the away moved from the Romanian Orthodox on perception the affected change The movement. the to masses the of adherence final called them, called with reality the martyr of cope to had leadership movement’s b occur to seems 62 61 Gabriel. and Michael Archangels by headed angels, of group Archangels the of members became Mari Vasile t theology, archangelic legionary the case the in as rather, but Archangel, that they were power. in altar nation’s the on sacrificed already martyrs legionary of pantheon hagiographical the movement’s die readiness to for its country. Confronted with an elite generation and the fact that itwas not just a propagandisticmeans and an ideological tool express to y the

Vasile Băncilă, “Arhanghelii în istoria românească” [The archangels in the Romanian history] in in history] Romanian the in archangels [The românească” istoria în “Arhanghelii Băncilă, Vasile The secoThe ized and put into practice and into ized put a in ritual meant complicated drawattention and to the the T A

he sacrament of m of sacrament he , Year II, n

change in terms of the construction of the martyrdom in the legionary perception legionary the in martyrdom the construction of the terms of change in founder nd pages from Cuvântul from pages nd n and Io n n and 62

the legionary perception of martyrdom changed. If with Moţa with If changed. martyrdom of perception legionary the meaning not an meaning not . After the Moţa the After . o. 1 (January 1941), pp. 18- of the movement who diedof the or prisons in were assassinated, the I. I. 61 Moţa through the intercessions of the movement and the Church Church the and movement the of intercessions the through Moţa artyrdom for theinstrument Nation as anartyrdom

or or identif - Christian and legionary martyr was finally achieved, achieved, finally was martyr legionary and Christian Marin burial, confronted with the reality of martyrdomreality burial, confrontedthe with Marin Buna Vestire Buna ication of 22. 293

were filled with the portraits of the martyrs and the the and martyrs ofthe portraits with the filled were

Ion I. I. oa n Vsl Mrn ih the with Marin Vasile and Moţa dom

to transcend death was was death transcend to and the presence of a of presence the and

as Vasile Vasile as - Marin burial he of souls Băncilă Frăţia Frăţia

now

led led

CEU eTD Collection iies ae aae i fot f r Mţ’ cof Moţa’s Fr. of front in paraded have citizens Vestire Buna in died] fighter nationalist 1940), p. 3. government. procession was opened by Horia Sima accompanied by accompanied Sima by Horia opened was procession the 20 cult.O the themovement, alsoCaptain’s in construction but dead of bythe performed national flag 65 64 63 Romania fell short compared laterTransylvania causeand nationalism his fighter the Romanian for in praise the and son his of martyrdom the with associated was Moţa D alive”. left those with line same the in marches dead “Those joined Moţa. dean of name the with ending and Marin and Moţa Captain, the with beginning service Legion’s this legionary introduced was that practice legionary ground . Another the laidinto the was coffin followed also was in organized January 1941), p. 2. no. 61(24 1940),3. p.“În drum sprelocul veşnic odihnă”de [On theway theto resting place] in ştie” [The Wise Man from Oraştie] in Oraştie] from Man Wise [The ştie”Oră dela “Magul

to “Mii de legionari şi cetăţeni au defilat în jurul sicriului părintelui Moţa” [Thousands of legionaries and and legionaries of [Thousands Moţa” părintelui sicriului jurul în defilat au cetăţeni şi legionari de “Mii Gh. Ganea, “A murit venerabilul luptător naţionalist, Părintele Ion Moţa” [Fr. Ion Moţa, the Moţa, Ion [Fr. Moţa” Ion Părintele naţionalist, luptător venerabilul murit “A Ganea, Gh. Ion

practice during Moţa during practice

ota “u âdl a ăitl Mţ” Tikn o F. oa in Moţa] Fr. of [Thinking Moţa” Părintele la gândul “Cu Costea, The change in the approach on approach the in change The th in in

f November 1940, Dean Moţa, Ion Moţa, Dean 1940, November of th

e as famous legionary song said: said: song practice,this legionary linking the dead famous those aliveas with

of November 1940), p. 3. Fr. Imbrescuwas also present at this funeral. a national funeral a national 64 w

funeral was the roll call of call roll the was funeral 65 The chore r apped around his coffin that was placed thatwas coffin his around apped

The priests participated in this ritual as well and Metropo by of Romanian soldiers, a platoon offering volleys three of fire ography ography - Marin burial, the with only thattheexception funeral convoy . 63

t o his son’s sacrifice for Christ and Cross. Dean Moţa was was Moţa Dean Cross. and Christ for sacrifice son’s his o

He w He

minute reproduced minute in Yearno. IV, 59(22 as buried in a legionary funeral legionary a in buried as

the r the in also reflected was martyrdom fin] in in fin]

294 names belonging those already to the in dead

I. I.

Buna Vestire Buna Vestire Buna Moţa’s father Moţa’s nd

of November 1940), p.Alexianu, 1. A.

detail , Year IV, no. (22 59 no. IV, Year , on a gun carriage

Year IV, no. 60 (23 most of themost members of the , uring this ceremonial, deanuring this s Înălţarea passed away and the state state the and away passed

the scenario already put put already scenario the

in Orăştie wi theth Orăştie in , Year no. I, (11 for for Buna Vestire t his long time . The funeral . The nd rd ituals for the

ia Bălan litan of November of November in Greater Greater in

, Year I,Year , during

when when st

of of n

CEU eTD Collection (3 on killed were they Codreanu, on the 16 the on was shot He Romanianness]. of Crusade [The Românismului Cruciada party, rival own his started and 1935 after a surgical intervention in the hospital. the hospital. in intervention surgical a after Bucharest and Fr. Moisiu. afternoon 26 of the priests and a the concertedin several legionaries effortOrthodox of constant prayer bythe buried his of and the bodies 1940. Codreanu’sbody 69 68 67 66 Monastery. Cernica from Dancu Georgescu Fr. Palaghiţă, Ştefan Fr. Imbrescu, Ilie Moglan Patriarchal Vicar VeniaminPocitan and Metropolitan Vicar from Jassy groupHoria aOrthodox Sima, of for publicdevotion.On the 30 of position the to reduced the where Bucharest, from sanctuary Nicadorii reality. thethis to movementcontribution through the lens of transferred from Râmnicu Year XVII, no. 48 (30

rd “Osemintele Căpitanului au fost scoase la lumină” [The Captain’s relics have been unveiled] in unveiled] been Captain’shaverelics lumină” [The la scoase fost au“Osemintele Căpitanului These wereThese the assassinsof 10 MihailStelescu, associateof former who Codreanu,movement left the in “Drumul spre veşnicie al Căpitanului” [The Captain’s path to eternity] in in eternity] to path Captain’s [The Căpitanului” al veşnicie spre “Drumul The NicadoriThe were assassins three the of Prime Minister G.Duca. I. withTogether Decemviri the and

of December 1940 The The bodies of Codreanu and other 13legionary m was was scenario same The were dug up after s after up plaqueunder near dug a prisonwere concrete Jilava

th officiat

68

of July 1936 ch Greek ) were carried out in procession toIlie ed the religiousfuneral together with - also ChurchCatholic was also th ), p.), 1. th

of Nov of November. - Sărat prison to Jilava prison. arged witharged being a traitor by alegionarywaswhile he commando recovering

ember 1940), p. 10. 69 the night of 29 of night the

The Captain’ The martyr’s father and received the ackno the received and father martyr’s repeated with Codreanu’s reburialrepeated Codreanu’s onthe with 30 th

of of 66 November

clergymen headed by Metropolitan by headed clergymen coffins th

-

s ands the legionary martyrs 295

30

were drapedwere and the in national placed flag th represented by Archpriest Titus Mălai of of Mălai Titus Archpriest by represented

12 comrades12 killed together with him and in the presence of presence the in

of Novemberof fromwhile Carol II’s order being - a group of pries Edineţi, Fr. Hierodeacon Cristofor Cristofor Hierodeacon Fr. Edineţi, - Gorgani church,Gorgani legionary the

artyrs (Decemvirii artyrs Cuvântul

General Antonescu and General ts, ’

wledgment his of

Fr. LiviuFr. Fr. Stan, funeral respected funeral , Year XVII, no. Year, XVII, 51 , Bishop Valeriu , everal nights of th

Gurie Grosu, of November Cuvântul 67

and and ,

CEU eTD Collection IV, no. 48 (8 in end] the without beginning [The sfârşit” fără “Începutul Diaconescu, Ion Golgotha.” t a such for him andhim set the fromthe freemateriality. chains of From Jesus Christno one Captainhas the desired to spiritualizemen to itself, changethe to Captain encarnalized “The Christ, Just 1; p. the December 1940), (3 74 73 72 71 70 commemoration. were theirboth names, an mentioned by unusualfor custom an Orthodox Romanian historycornerstone of and the the Captain of for CorneliuCodreanu, pray us by “Let saying changed bythe priests already rules same the rose from the grave again through the miracle of resurrection. through grave miracle rose the again from the cer and marches legionary The ceremonies and werecountry extendedallover religiouscommemorations with the t in as case In Codreanu’s saints. the of case the in as election by divine or consecration, by either sanctified was body that noted carr was coffin Codreanu’s commanders, by legionary carried Moţa of fidelity Codr towards ceremonial. considered aaccustomed respected martyr. him saint Codreanu’sapotheosis e already th

rd Ibid., p. 4. p. Ibid., Ibid. Ibid. Vasile Posteucă, “Nevoia ispăşirii” [The necessity of expiation] in expiation] of necessity [The ispăşirii” “Nevoia Posteucă, Vasile “Drumul spre veşnicie al Căpitanului” [The Captain’s path to eternity] in in eternity] to path Captain’s [The Căpitanului” al veşnicie spre “Drumul

of December 1940), p. 3. - The who,as ofalthoughdead, legionaryCodreanu an eulogized Christ image press Marin mausoleum, where was he buried together with the two legionary martyrs.

in in a

ransformation of the humankind. The Captain was the Captainransformation The humankind. of adirectcontinuator of crucified the on th previous chapter, the Orthodox clergy carries a dead men’s body only when when bodyonly a men’s dead carries clergy Orthodox chapter, the previous

of November 1940), pp.1- F rom the church of Ilierom the church of 70

At

the end of the ceremony, while the coffins of the martyrs were exercised

to to taken was he present those by all taken was precepts eanu’s emonies accompanied religious the ritual. he case of Moţa and Marin, and Moţa of case he

2. uig Moţa during

- Gorgani, in the centre of Bucharest where a new oath oath anew where Bucharest of centre the in Gorgani,

Legionary movement” while other the martyrs 296

- Marin burial. The funerary litanies were were litanies funerary The burial. Marin Cuvântul the clergy already already clergy the appears it ied by the clergy. by the ied Cuvântul 74 , Year XVII, no. (2 50

73 Accordingly, AxenteAccordingly,

, Year XVII, no. Year, XVII, 51 Buna VestireBuna 71

, Year Year , As I As nd

of of 72

CEU eTD Collection can found be online at http://www.miscarea.net/carti2.htm Căpitanului Year I, no. 3 (4 rep with the narrative obediencethe l of towards a new namely theological thatofmore approach, martyrdomthe country, as for and and cult Captain’s the of importance in adecrease to led dead already detriment of the defunct Captain. detriment of the defunct the in the in movement livingthe Commander of importance the enforced this more even but Sima tried to keep up the appearances and interfere not directly with the C heir Codreanu’s as affairs current legionary chargeLegion’sHoria in left encouraged him Sima the which this narrative of 76 75 movement. Legionary in the Captain the of cult the regarding view canonical the became Christ ratherbut accusation that the Sever dismantled Popovici

Axente Sever Po The canonical view was encapsulated later in a book signed by Vasile Posteucă, Posteucă, Vasile by signed book a in later encapsulated was view canonical The resented by the movement’s requestresented bythe movement’s for Codreanu’s since since The last act in act last The leadership Horia Sima’s leadership as well. life for away] life his gave Captain [the Meaning, lifehis awayfor of and theour redemption sins for ourGod. with reconciliation gave Captain service ofnation.The his the placedhimselfin through he death, his i ain life,considered death purpose or he despised because not but he withcalmness, an unworldly death. welcomeddeath He the and the apotheosis narrativeThis of Codreanu’s The attempted not Captain did run to from

most of the Legion’s wer leaders the of most

[Diging out the b the out [Diging 76 th

Wanting the Captain divine, but not alive, not Captain divine,but the Wanting of January 1941), p. 1. povici, “Legionarii şi tema morţii” [The legionaries and the issue of death] in death] of issue the and legionaries [The morţii” tema şi “Legionarii povici,

the relationship between the Church and the Iron betweenChurch relationship and was Guard the the the ody of the Captain] (Madrid: Editura Mişcării Legionare, 1971). A version A 1971). Legionare, Mişcării Editura (Madrid: Captain] the of ody of the movement and the feeble compet

apparent of andthe Archangel’s custodian revelation. 297 s or trusteds or friends of Sima, associate former e thanthose of to theeaders past.

Codreanu was the exponent of a death cult, cult, adeath of exponent the was Codreanu

, Internet Accessed Internet, on 24 tself, but because he knew that, only because but hethat, knew tself, and made nocompromise front in of

sancti identification between him and thus ensuring his remoteness ensuring his thus fication 75

th opened opened ition

, of February 2013. and consequently and

from someone aptain’s cult, the door Dezgroparea Înălţarea, sociated sociated

for for

CEU eTD Collection Nemira,2005), pp. 65 - Cultele Securitatea, in Partidul, Imbrescu” Ilie Studiu caz: Preotul de Ilie Imbrescu” Altar’s [The and the Servants Legionary Case study: Movement. Fr. hooin ad ret hrd y rin rien i the in Brăileanu Traian by hired priests and theologians moment for that was closer th Both the high iitr rin rien t atn te eiiu afis n t maintain Palaghiţă ŞtefanFr. Stan, Liviu Fr.IlieImbrescu, Fr.Church. Orthodox the overcontrol to and affairs religious the attend to Brăileanu Traian Minister of the work Church. was This Denominations started working on attending seen were Antonescu General the and clergy high which 78 77 of Patriarch. remained decis his signation re from his the Patriarchal presented He asaint. S him make that Iron refused Guard’s the martyr prelate The saint. as a Codreanu’s canonization immediate asking for PatriarchNicodim delegation to went the togethertheon Nichifor religious with work Crainictheir started Palace

For an overview of the law project see Adrian Nicolae Petcu “Slujitorii altarului şi Mişcarea legionară. Mişcarea şi altarului “Slujitorii Petcu Nicolae Adrian see project law the of overview an For Nicholas M. Nagy the the

receipt receipt it is the people’s VII. 4

In late November and beginning of December 1940 a groupIn of beginning 1940alegionary December November and of late (Bucharest: Humanitas, 2006), p. 262. low clergy and the Legionary activity designed control to the the movement and low clergy ion of sanctifyingion not Codreanu. However

of of clergy and the general were preparing to depart from the movement and the the and movement the from depart to preparing were general the and clergy Epilogue. The B Epilogue. the much the - , 1996,, Talavera p. 434. The attempt also is confirmed byR. G. Waldeck, 71. 77

devotion devotion mony frommony cere the 30 The - needed legitima an they expected. expected. they an

and the survival test of time for this devotion thatwould and the survival of test for devotion time this reak between the Legion and the High Clergy Clergy the High and Legion the between reak the three directors appointed by General Antonescu and appointed byGeneral the directors three a project of reforming Orthodox a the project Romanian

[The Party, Securitate, The Denominations] The (Bucharest: cy for the Iron claims. Guard’s theological forcy the

298

th

claims basing his position o

of November 10940was the last in

backed by General Antonescu Antonescu by General backed

Ministry legislation

legionary ceremonies. ee and maintained maintained ee and

for Religio , a the the

brainchild n the fact fact the n

State’s State’s Athénée of the the of he he us us A 78

CEU eTD Collection no. 54(6 80 79 Church. Orthodox the Romanian re of reorganization futu about a Antonescu General with discussion hierarchy.the Orthodox long time a ofand the- top therevenues unjustified control the Church, rather but the dissatisfaction of the lowclergythe pretensions towards t producedLegion’s the will ofjust the reflected bythe backbone theologians and not that the church refrain should from anypolitics. into The involvement project was bi for need the clergymen, educated more of need a was there that stated project the it, by represented clergy low the and by religious legislation adistancingof signed Church whilethe elevating Orthodo oflaymenx theand lowclergy position the . the the in publicsphere bishops Orthodox the the influence of Church and limit to with the Iron at the onewith or time anotherwho, Guard, des as project

Mirel Bănică, 2007,pp. 236 la lucru” [Holy Synod in working session] in in session] working in Synod [Holy lucru” la Sinod “Sfântul Racoveanu, Gheorghe gger ones, restrictions for those intending to join monastic orders and the imperative imperative monasticand orders the for join to ggerrestrictions those intending ones, the e hierarchy through hierarchy e th pressure put on to Legion attempted The The Orthodox highThe Orthodox clergy

four aforementionedfour directors in mainly th

of December 1940), p. 1. m igned ong the Orthodox clergy, theologians and pr comingfrom Orthodox ong the

force byGheorghe force Racoveanu order in to

eral, a project of of aproject thein relations betweenGuardIron anderal, the the Gen

was handed out to the Holy Synod for attention and approval. Writtenapproval. attentionandhanded for the was to HolySynod out by the legionary clergy. legionary the by In In a 80 -

237. letter

exchange between the General and the Patriarch, the the Patriarch, the and General the between exchange via

closin Patriarch Nicodim Munteanu had already initiated a initiated already had Munteanu Nicodim Patriarch hierarchs. It was a sign of discontent, present a for It discontent, a of sign was hierarchs. the Ministry at the express wishes ofLegion the g small monasteriesand merging with them 299 79

O

n the the , had their own specific 5 th

of December the context 1940,in to adopt to thethe law HolySynod

a series of articles articles of a series Cuvântul iests associated iests

problems

, Year XVII, Year , and inside

with o

CEU eTD Collection Antonescu to the Romanian clergy. clergy. Romanian the to Antonescu sessions of the Holy Synod] in in Synod] Holy the of sessions allto the servants of Romanian the altars] Telegraful in românYear, no. LXXXVIII, (13 42 Telegraful românLXXXVIII,, Year no. (6 41 Nicodim” Patriarch reply[The Antonescu of General the to letter of Excelency His Patriach the Nicodim Munteanu] in I.P.S.S. scrisoarea la Antonescu General Dl. “Răspunsul in found be can change will was criticized here “Biserica Ortodoxă în noul regim” [The Orthodox Church under the new political political new the under Church Orthodox [The regim” noul regime] in în Ortodoxă “Biserica here criticized was unanimously rejectof the project law. churchlyaffairs andvoted against its implemen Transylvania and Simedrea Tit ofintrusion against Bucovina the this protested in of Bălan Nicoale Metropolitans held. was vote final the Orthodoxy, Romanian of future adoptingadifferent the the oflawto present risks orderto such unfavorable in hierarchs 83 82 81 start bishops on,the Orthodox point lower this From clergy. involvement revolu to and hierarchy the against grievances intended revolutionize the state or to create a different perceptionreality of for citizens, its b state. legionary created newly the in Gospel the of doctrine the preach clergy Romanian collaboration and the unchanged of status the Encouraged by this correspondence with the Patriarch, Ge Patriarch, correspondence the with Encouraged bythis 11- Teologică Revista in state] legionary Romanian the in priesthood Orthodox the and Church problem appears in Fr. Gri Synod] in Telegraful in (8 român no.50 LXXXVIII, Synod] Year , s official text ofthe 1940), p. 2.

The replyThe Antonescu’s GeneralMunteanu Patriarch of to Nicodimnothing high the reassuring clergy that “Apelul Generalului Antonescu către toţi slujitorii altarelor româneşti” [The appeal of general Antonescu general of appeal [The româneşti” altarelor slujitorii toţi către Antonescu Generalului “Apelul “Importante hotărâri luate ieri în şedinţa Sf. Sinod” [Important decision taken yesterday in the working working the in yesterday taken decision [Important Sinod” Sf. şedinţa în ieri luate hotărâri “Importante 12 (November After the project was project the After As in the case of other fascist movements, the Iron theAs in case Guard movements,to the fascist just of was other content not

Telegraful român, Year LXXXVIII, no. (6 41 to involveitselfto the life into of the Church, to listen to the clergymen’s

of the hierarchy in the public life and bycurbingdemand its and theof in publiclife the hierarchy - December1940), pp. 590- tatement, please see “Comunicatul Official Sfântului [The Sinod” of Holy Statement the asking gore T. Marcu, “Biserica şi preoţimea ortodoxă în statul român legionar” [The legionar” român statul în ortodoxă preoţimea şi “Biserica Marcu, T. gore

them Cuvântul

discussed in the Holy Synod and the in Holyreportsdiscussed were Synod d

politics and to continue to to and involvethemselves to politics not in

Year XVII,(6 no. 54 83 th 594 where594 an author the comments on

ofOctober 1940), p. 2. 300

Romanian Orthodox Church wasRomanian Orthodox sured. in th

tation, thus determining the Holy Synod to Holy determining thus the Synod tation,

of December 1940), p. 1. tionize the Church bycontrolling tionize the th

of October 1940), pp. 1- th

of December 1940), p. 5. For a complete appealed appealed Antonescu neral

The opinion of Nicodim Munteanu ed

to to see

82

the Iron as Guard the

2. Again the same same the Again 2. appeal of appeal General s towardss t , Year XX, no. XX, Year , rawn upby rawn th o f October f October the the he he ut ut 81

CEU eTD Collection no. 12(1940), pp. 697- attempted 84 dueprisons their to allegiance the to movement Antonescu his , with Church end church the of reformation movement. Confronted a with reform clergyfromto below wanting revolution fully responsible t for a whole generation of nationalist priests nationalist withgeneration of themwhole a its for itself preparing legionary clergymen by stating that the movement. and disowned General to Antonescu Nicodim turned theclergy byPatriarch high headed the with movement’sChurch revolutionary of encouragement and this disappointed drive, hierarchy hierarchy chaoticzealous,

Fr. Ilie Imbrescu,“Descifrarea unuisens” Meaning] [Deciphering Mitropolia a in Moldovei This particular act coming from the legionary movement represented the last

Saint Ecumenical Orthodox Church. EcumenicalSaint Orthodox Church not is Orthodox heading the in sameand of canonicalthe doctrinal direction …the doctrinal and canonical leadingforum [the of Holy the Romanian Synod] It is n turned to a more flexible and less fanatical leader in leader fanatical less and flexible amore to turned hierarchy the of yet for a for o

su still maintaining the support of the lower clergy movement the was

r and revolutionary dialogue Church. with However the Orthodox prise 699.

dream of internal order and a and order internal of dream his reformist law

last that Fr. Imbrescu criticized the high cl

moments ed relationship the between the two negotiatingentities. The

approach of the Guard. By losing the symBy Guard. the of losing the approach

on the scene of the Romanian history, bringin - project and began and to project 84 301

. state

that will populate the communist - controlled Church rather than the rather than the Church controlled distance ergy for not defending the ergy the defending not for

the law themselves from the - project project pathy of the , Year XX, Year ,

General General g on the on the down

the the CEU eTD Collection General Antonescu Church re of and the the Holy decision to Synod Religious Denominations and backedIron Guard. by The the between rapprochement reforming law project envisaged by the legionary priests from the Department of anticipation an than more nothing were Nicodim Patriach and Antonescu General between exchanged threatening theOctoberand in Church. their theirThe privileges position letters stern conservativeshad quellthe to lowclergy’s who rebelliou revolutions from below Antonescu General found rather, themselves,but bishops fascist so not the in end like hierarchs. chang akey in legionary by andit even theconstruct who Church wanted more nationalize to Palaghiţă Ştefan Fr. and Stan Liviu Fr. Imbrescu, Ilie Fr. priests legionary fanatical three forshirt, thethis appointmentin Ministry Denominationsdepar and of Religious green- old an Brăileanu, Traian of nomination The government. legionary a by solved the regarding suffered together with the legionaries in that intrusions the State’s from clergy becomeindependent The to wanted clergy high alike. initially was Antonescu General with relationship between the Orthodox clergy and the Iron Guard and clergy the Orthodox relationship between the In that sense,Legion. the andclergy theproject between a the provoked high breach reduced a to merely the Church The lowclergy state department. who died and VII. 5 The ing

led the Orthodox the Orthodox troub denominations led regarding religious the legislation all legionary revolution whichlegionary brought revolution Always

for for ir Final remarks Final

subordinate position to position subordinate what w what

focus as to comeas in ed

on the collaboration that could bring them most benefits, the benefits, the themmost thatcould bring collaboration on the

early December, when the Holy the when December, early received with hope and joy by the high and the low high hope and bythe joy with received

the hi

prisons and that camps hoped prisons 302 gh clergy and the remuneration andgh the clergy

the Legion power to governmentthe a in joint failed

Synod rejectedSynod the and remained that that remained and

their grievances their issue t jec tment of s

the law law the will be ,

CEU eTD Collection the pretensions of the secular state assur state secular the of pretensions the to defend Christianitygeneral against in any and threat their interests in particularagainst communist Romania. The facta that political movement that period, afterCommunist their liberation andpost prisons even fromCommunist in of the movementthe in Antonescu’s prisons, and in the Communist and considered martyrs the movement’s They as their own. followers remained fanatical today. theological language the in languagethe Romanian survived Orthodox Church of upuntil narrative the ideological together filtered core linking fascism througha and ofexpressed Romania. The Communist and Antonescu’s movement in the endsurvived of the the in priesthood. of thesouls Romanian Orthodox funeral such as Hieromonk Firmilian Marin and Valeriu Anania will later way,young although Theology the in some of andreanu’s monks attending students Cod Romanian Orthodox The low clergy embraced even more the fas the more even embraced clergy low The The “’synchretic’clerical fascism” animating Romanian the low Orthodox clergy

Church.

ed the movement and a the longminds career in 303

cist revolutioncist preached by Sima Horia claimed to be Christian and and Christian be to claimed exile during the become become bishops - CEU eTD Collection state church and legislationcommunist on way the into reforms the and in 1930s thatthechampioned made legionary their theologians the ch of and some sympathizers legionary the circlesof in haycontinued make to General in Romania. Antonescu’s organized organism political together system of legionary camps work and of the project the from of the1933, intersection the tomb Unknown from (theSoldier manifestation via entanglements the presented undertaking present the rituals Church. Orthodox the legionand betweenintricate the relationship burial there wereat least two important groupsIron the in Guard’s intelligentsia layers when faced positions of each other’s opposing thedifferently point to acted clergy low the and hierarchy the that and other each with interacting Legiondifferentintersectionand of thewere there in Church authority both levels institution with a super centralized singular voice, acoherent one, as behaves church the that is that relations, state church on research State). Legionary Moța interactions the in late the to full 1920s movement and show - s Marin burial, national the commemoratio

within the extent and the characteristics of the symbiotic relation symbiotic the of characteristics the and extent the The events of January markedLegionary the 1941 endthe foras events an The movement

the

relationship with the Orthodox clergy. The secular side of the Iron the of Guard clergy. secularrelationship the side with Orthodox The

the Irontheard. the Furthermore, Gu thesis

representatives of the Romanian Church. Orthodox

(Pedro Ramet) Ramet) of (Pedro interpretation fallacies Disputing the one of

Final Remarks - scale implication of the clergy the in leg 304

in of the legionary n martyrs

emphasized that until Moța until that emphasized I

found thatin a lingering consequence of the the of consequence a lingering construction of churches

n the Legionary the n betwee

Few of their ideas ideas their of Few different point of of point different T he presenthe these of points From the first

with different the National

at times

putting -

ionary Marin Marin in thein th e , th urch esis

CEU eTD Collection clergymen future building Romania in the legionary subordinate maintain clergy the While again. discourses of the legionaryhad as between faithconsequence dissociation the the twofasc Codreanu’s (30 assassination doctrine.Orthodox unified in a more religious, apocalyptical symbiosis between fascist religion the Legion deaths, Marin’s Vasile and Moța’s Io thewith publicspeechceremonies the official following During of the Church. defendingof Orthodoxy spiritualityfor the relevance the resonated Romanian profoundly creationa legionary of unite of national an community “ethno as - legionary ideologicalframework. Their inner belief in the social andcultural importance poliFurdui embraced the Orthodox Legiongatheredside of the Io around Codreanu, particular, clergy.in the to Orthodox The applyingit “syncret religious,“mystical”, the realitiesItalian of fascist superior attitude towards Catholicism general religion in and embraced fervently and creed religious leader’s their secularized who ideal, Codreanu’s or Alexandru Cantacuzino, worldview of the movement as fascism of version exposing the hardcore for fascist a radicalization of legionary the political religionanda virtu religion

and the Orthodox doctrine,and the Orthodox the legionary leadership pushed Sima headed Horia

merged role , seen , , the Iron Guard’s discourse towards the Romanian Orthodox ChurchIron Orthodox towards Guard’s discourse the Romanian , the n beginning in 1938 that culminatedbeginning following The 1938that persecutionin

as auxiliary to the movement, . Its main represen Its main . d Romanian nation and their quasiand d Romanian nation th were were

of ) clergy’s and the Orthodox abjuration representatives of the two factions in in factions two the of representatives of narratives the from from ticization of the sacred into and it integrated the religious community” (Brian Porter Szücs) for the forSzücs) religious community”(Brian the Porter 305 a second generation of fascist converts to to converts fascist of generation a second ed

political religion Church on the placing

the syncreticthe symbiosis between the tatives, Mihail Polihroniade, Vasile M a n I. Moța, Ion Banea, and Gheorghe Gheorghe and Banea, Ion Moța, I. n

as secondary in the organizational as secondary the in of the the of and position role the - religious public discourse religious public al purge of any any of purge al

and the and the fascist a arin, n I. ic ist an an in in ” CEU eTD Collection return to the spirit of the return of the to spirit secularizat the in contested was that place alike. clergy and parties world of the national community emphasis placed onthe importanceChurch of a the Orthodox ritualistic habit and school innovative, neo- grounded ona theological paradox. While present thesis sh anti rabid increasingly democracy, the industrialization thatbroughtfront up social atomization, the decline of the traditional rural world under the impact of the Legion of examples a morefor hands on Galaction, fervent theopponents legionaries’ onemost of Church the Orthodox of those representatives excluding By power.in fascist religion political th overReligious the Denominations and Department of subsequent evident of the 20 e Church under - ‘sobornost’ theology by advocating for the virtues of theological concepts such asfortheologyadvocating out the such concepts virtues of by theological The return t religiousfrom the idea legionary doctrine. Following the to letter th that opposed the Legion from academic the the that opposed theolo th

century owed, that the nationalism patristic refresh

the ’s control, the Iron Guard began to act as a a as Iron act Legionary to began Guard the control, National State’s the

Romania including all humanity in Christ’s grace o religion in search meaning for the dangers against of secularization,

focusing onthe ritualsfor the movement’s martyrs and increased of controlthe institution over the Church, other are behaving

The Churchits in return used attemptto this to the publicarena a Greek Greek

rapidlyfound their ways to in . AfterGreatend of the the religion Warand theto return the Church asfascist a political religion ing approach the big city, the advent of capitalism of the advent city, big the - Semitism described the late 19 Fathers ion movement of the end of 19 end of the movemention of

306 the Orthodoxexile Russian in seduc

as a basis for dialogue dialogue for a basis thechurch early as of to to ed

the Orthodox clergymen was actually the traditional, obsolete, scholastic

the discourse of radical political

a case in point in a case , . s ans ethnic identity marker

Christian gical schools (Fr. Gala Gala (Fr. schools gical ly attempting to bring th

and the beginning and th ecumenism, and

,

) and byasking Paris sought an , liberalism and

century. taking control e legionary legionary e - of As the the As - this -

CEU eTD Collection politics followersfirstthefinancially forays movementevenCodreanu’s and the supported of Munteanu, MetropoliteBishop(Auxiliary Nicodim Nicolae Churchof after the sacredendsome bishops of the theat Orthodox war, first movement, fully the Holy bac Synod attitude of the fascist political religion manifestedin its desire to subject the Church to the the aggressive InLegionary State,frightenedby Nationaldictatorship. 1940,during the burial, Church. behalf the of on bylegionaries performed praised work the Lucian Triteanu Bishop Stănescu,Vartolomeu Bishop Guriebe such theas extremely Church,Grossu, Metropolite for more useful bishops expression “colluding” attitude fellow of hierarchy archbishops bybishops, represented legionary seduction Orthodox clergymen. If a certain group of clergymen remain neutral ed putting these ideas into practice. as denomination. Their - Prime became Cristea Miron Patriarch when chose side. However his elections of 1937 anti otherwith Churches Christian - Semitism, inner the decision officially to freemasonry condemn . After 1934,when the working advertized by campsLegion system the proved to InIron identified of thesis four relationshipthe with groups its the Guard, present f or

the Church able the express politicizationthe embraceautonomous Church to and to also determined Codreanu to believe that finally the Orthodox hierarchy also Codreanu determined thatfinally the believe Orthodox to process - worldly radical politics, and distrust towards any Christian sociation with the far , the bishops ended the bishops the fruitful, collaboration with the movement

and others influence opposed its the in Church publically, the , the East European Orthodoxy , the East European -

travelers tomovemen the ked General Antonescu in the Legion’sAntonescu detriment. the in ked General

307 - right movements was just a step forward into step movements wasa just right

Min and the Patriarch chose an ambiguous,and the Patriarchchose ister during KingII Carol personal jumped in thejumped in legionarywagon and , and the open

t. In sea In t. Bălan) cautious Bălan)

discovered rch for a political apolitical for rch support during the h Moța The

the the with faced the benefits of ly sidedwith - Marin Marin into into

CEU eTD Collection manifestation from (24 of the theier tomb Unknown Sold ap sse fo wih hy eeie te ot te Moța the most, the benefited they which from system camps mov the embraced the best manifested for the movement progressively increased. Legionaryconfidence Statetheirand of persecution,and thesupport National foundation pastoral letters, speeches and so on) so and speeches letters, pastoral channelsimportant spreading in Codreanu had among its initiators different theologians Christian religion. As example, an the present undertaking showed of Orthodox/ reted lenses present through reinterp the ranks, the in movement’s allwere natio the of afterlife an for need the movement, the religion theory the such as leader’s cult,ofcult the the martyrs, ritualistic the function of religious twist to the Romanian fascist political religion. The categoriesof the political clergymen’s the andOrthodox the influenceapproximation of the intersection with the legionary membership providential leader priests or Theology different reshaped students theof figure the fascist expressed exchange few of internalization the ofaforementioned examples this synthesis. Imbrescu,Ilie Cucuetu,Fr.Liviu Fr.Fr. or Stan Fr.a are Emilian GrigoreCristescu but political religion, combining them with If the attitude toward the Legionambiguous theclergy high attitude towardt If of is the the The institu

where by the Orthodox clergymen profit

both fascist the political religion and the politicization of the sacredas tional interaction hand in went hand ement from theement beginningand after “syncretic” aspect of clerical of aspect “syncretic” . In the process of constructing Codreanu as a InCodreanu a constructing as the of process .

the doctrine Church. of the Orthodox The cases of by the represented was cult ’s 308

internalized ed

like like I . It was a process of mutual theological theological mutual of aprocess was It . gionary low clergy who who clergy low gionary le the was t Nichifor of and the most one Crainic

n, the national moral community as communityn, the national as moral fascism and due to the points of the points and duefascism to

with the features of Romanian fascist fascist Romanian of features the th

of January the working 1933),

l and conceptual conceptual and l a theologica certain events such as the as such events certain - Marin burial, the 1938 that Codreanu’s cult that Codreanu’s

ology assuredology a clergy he lay clergy clergy lay he

(sermons, (sermons,

CEU eTD Collection conviction about an associat that despite numerous voices from the secula and the Communist characteristic of the legionary fascist religion s between and self Christian legionary martyrdom priests sacrament immortality of was pro nation insuring regeneration, the nation’s after sacrament of self of sacrament fascist sacrament of immortality. While there is a fascist secular political religion can be noticed in best the cult of the legionary fallen, the in believe patron saint) and the cult this celestial figureenjoyed in the legionaryalso ranks led me to political the construction of ot ranks and files. role anplayed important such monasticism and doctrine. sacrifice etc. “resurrection”, theological metaphors such as “Messiah”, “expiation through “redemption”, suffering”, it associating by leader Italian c and T ase, ase, his particular process of re particular of process his protecting figure the Archangel Michael Michael Archangel the figure as protecting movement having oneself nation’s forredem the

t this new narrative was quickly by adopted synergy the narrative This legionary new elite. this he church he “faith” in the nation and in t and in nation the “faith” in

- sacrifice as a as form of rebirth thesacrifice of fascist fallen in the memory of the

Even the wordEven

repression into post repression into h

er fascist leaders’ cult leaders’ fascist er and Orthodox l Orthodox and with the with and it help presenting of

Although these concepts can be identified as beingas canp identified be concepts these Although ion betweenion legionary and themartyrdom fascist/ Nazi cult of

. case Romanian the in as describing the movement’s ideology not was foundly Christianized bya several foundly Christianized - interpreting and re andinterpreting iturgicalorigins his of cult among - ption, a ption, “sacrifice” “sacrifice” rather but he leader, Communist Romania. 309 s

in no other case the theological component nootherin component case the theological

urviving both General both urviving regime Antonescu’s

r side of the movementr voicing their - notion

rifice for faith representedrifice forsac faith the only leg

h Moța the ionary secular understanding - calibrating the categories of the the of categories the calibrating close to the ideals of Christian The singular presence of a a of presence singular The - Marin burial the fascist fascist the burial Marin

T powerful and powerful he thesis clearly show clearly thesis he

(with the role of theologians and theologians as inwill theas to

the legionar the , as thein evocative resent in resent

of the of the y s

CEU eTD Collection and, even sometimes, the high- turn politics” were constantly Antonescu. the NationalLegionary Statethis ritualistic monopolyclergymen of the rch’s data.rch’s The present resea thesis argued and showed orderempirical thatin to large the assured liturgies enjoyed clergymenposition Orthodox the in ranks bythe and particular exclusive or and theprivileged thebishop this in person priest of the In wasreligious hierophant caseembodied the fascist of the liturgy the Romanian Church. exclusively carried out by Orthodoxthe clergy and the fascist rituals coexisted with the movement functionwas of events,Furthermore, the the ritualistic during important performed performed that unlik collective memory of God’s also in nation,but eternal the Kingdom. achieve mar legionary the transformed category atheological as resurrection doctrine transcended pa this theology’s Orthodox the of the lenses through perceived and martyrs theto movement’s redemptive legionary virtue of the mb to stre theIV) legionary described Chapter in death (particularly the position is of this Alexandru and Cantacuzino Vasile Marin as and religion” “political of concept the of relevance The In nature theIron case of of the ritualistic the religion Guard’sI political found eternal life not just foreternal life just thealso not nation,but for and thejust individual, not thein became became e the Italian fascist and the Nazi German cases th cases German Nazi the and fascist Italian e the

ox clergy and clergy ox by the Orthod even more exclusive, eliminating exclusive, more even

questioned by comparing the conceptual framework with the with conceptual framework the by comparing questioned Romanian clergymen the of conversions r ticular clergy, consideredclergy, be to attac too

secular secular students in Theology in students s, 310 ss

martyrdom perceivedmartyrdom through the lenses of on resurrection, a resurrection applied even applied resurrection a resurrection, on perspective. Although acknowledging the

from its ranksfrom its any denomination other

of the movement the of and that of “sacralization of of “sacralization of that and

e ritualistic function was members of the Legion. to the Legion the to tyrdom in a means to to

hed to General General to hed ok a

and the fascist fascist the and

totalitarian . During CEU eTD Collection Church from its civil religion both in the 19 in religion both civil its Church from note thatthe mos in thein Orthodox Church’s structure even from late 1920s. The ofinfusion legionary ideas Chr ownsynthesis their with of the “syncretic” clerical fascism, the internalization of the fascist religion and its majority clergymen of Orthodox andtheir destiny t following biographies clergymen’s beto carefully the Romanian case the appliedto particularities to due of the legionary syncretic) versions (colludingand Evenclerical the fascismhas categoryof both ofits in phenomenon started direct as a consequence of the th of cadres the in place taking sacred the sacralization of of also the but politics”, the “sacralization just not intended underline to (Roger Griffin) occurred in the framework fascist of political religion present the effort core. ideological studied expres as Church the values Orthodoxattachment and of the doctrine towards Christian of lenses the understandIron theGuard as a political religion urban areas urban and Chișinău, In twothe especially presence minorities Sibiu. the first in of the Jewish case large of the Cernăuți, from Faculties the i.e. 1918, after territories acquired newly the the student bodyo student The emphasis of the present fell thesis also on this politicizationof the clergy, a T taking into account the profound Christian theology enmeshed in the legionary the in legionary enmeshed theology Christian the profound account taking into he concept of political religion in the case of the Romanian Iron Guard Romanian the case of the religion in political he conceptof , neglect the displayed by central authorities towards theseregions sed by the legionary leaders. legionary the by sed

t clerical fascist institution - By onthe Christian shedding light f different Fa f different istian belief d with the Romanian Iron a Romanian Guard the d with associate culties of Theology was culties of

is fascist apprehension fascistthe sacred. is of assured a permanence of legionary/ of a permanence assured 311 s

th of theological learningthose from the were

and in the beginning of the 20 of the in beginning and

one has re to

Romanian state’s drive to excludetheRomanian state’sto drive fas he movement’s demise.he T movement’s - re “mazeway cist

one could easily easily could one and traced - read and re read and - interpreted to

re exponents fascist ideas ideas fascist th synthesis” synthesis” has

century. century. and the and the to to be be he he

CEU eTD Collection he legionary creed the emphasis the creed personslegionary instilling in the Iron as Guard, the the ceremonies large of during the hierophants missionaries, as its lit and Church’s theology conceptual constant thein synthesis aspects legionary was the with Orthodox idea forged ideological/ and Both clergy. oninstructional the with Orthodox close relationship IrontheLANC. or Guard students and the majorityof them joined different radical political organizations such as anti the areas einr ognztos rm h cutyie F. mla Cceu F. iu Fr Nițu, Fr. Cucuetu, Emilian Imbrescu,Fr. e Chivu, (Fr. countryside the from organizations legionary Georgescu head of the legionary the Ionescu, Duminică Fr. years, several for movement the of General Secretary Borșa, the case is surroundingand of counseling(this Ion Fr. CorneliuCodreanu Dumitrescu - as transcendence, with years t of years the to students spent as fromcurriculum the legionary complete a professors having generation of university first actually the nationalist, legionary of the Church. their among were , Chișinău from instantly. almost of theseof the students Theology students Some economicof backwardness the regions

fellow proselytizing students, the legionary “ The IronThe Guard’s - dnț, h cnesr f h suet raiain rm Bucharest) from organization student the of confessor the Edineți, - Semitic, nationalistic messageLegion the of galvanized minds the of the In of the most the case of Sibiu, facult -

Crăț ad hy were they and Cernăuți of environment academic influenced tc.). M tc.). body investigating the internal affairs of the movement, and Fr. part

polit

second tier ranks of those tier the in second of both legionary leadership urgical rites. The clergymen served as the movement’s movement’s the as served clergymen The rites. urgical the most ferventthe most and dedicated legionary missionar ost ofost the legionary dogmas of (the martyrdom, sacrament ical religion byical profoundly and marked was influenced the

assured that Iron Guard’s message caught the eyes the caught message Iron Guard’s that assured 312

faith ” and inside outside the boundaries

on morality and close on morality y from here was trained in the the in trained was y here from eaching. , Accordingly, in these these in Accordingly, such as Viorel Trifa Trifa Viorel as such - conne ies among among ies

or the in ction .

CEU eTD Collection Greece). Serbia, (Poland, time particular that at Europe Eastern in countries sacralize politicsIron Guard presents itself to Accordingly, movementa seeking fascist approximation. to negotiation as theological and consecrated thein beyond, the dead) the cultof a were close shaped in of nation,the the resurrection nation the moral cultofthe community the Captain, the of a political religion with a religious/

theologians and the legionary leadership through a process of constant of andconstant leadershipthrough thea legionary process theologians Orthodox/ 313

the scholars in the field of fascist studies of a field scholars the in the

theologica l twist, a twist describing other - collaboration betweencollaboration lay and

s

CEU eTD Collection Însemnări sociologice Iconar 1936- Gândul Neamului Gîndirea 1927–1940 Garda Râmnicului 1932- Garda Moldovei Garda Jiului Garda Bucovinei deFrăţia Cruce 1940 studenţesc Cuvântul Argeşului Cuvântul Cuvântul Rom Cruciada Calendarul Buna Ve deBraţul Fier 1930- Biserica Ortodoxă Română 1930 Biruința Axa 1931Apărarea Naţională Journals U 157, 169. 4/1935; 13/1934; Bucharest,Interne/Diverse de Romania, Ministerul 15/1933; files 12/1930; Na Arhivelor Direcţia Archival material: SOURCES PRIMARY Bucharest, Romania, Ministerul Cultelor files 116, 117,118,119,122, files Cultelor 116, Bucharest, Ministerul Romania, Na Arhivelor Direcţia 47/1939. 24/1936; 25/1939; 15/1935; 11/1937; 7/1934; Int deBucharest, Romania, Ministerul Na Arhivelor Direcţia II II; Vol. 8/1937 45/1940;; 28/1940 14/1937; Vol.I; 13/1937; 9/1941 8/1941; Vol. 9/1941 . nited S

1933 stire 1937- tates H tates 1933,1940- / Newspapers/ 1932–1933 1932- 1937

1935- ânismului 1934- ânismului olocaust 1932-

1935

5/1935; 18/1935; 1932-

1933 1938, 1935- 1927- 1937 1941 - 1935 : 1933 1933

inl Itrc Cnrl ( Centrale Istorice ţionale inl Itrc Cnrl ( Centrale Istorice ţionale ( Centrale Istorice ţionale

M 1940- 1933 1937 1933, 1935- emorial M 1937 1936 1941 1941

36; 21/1936; 4/1937; 6/1937; 8/ 1937 Vol. I; 8/ 21/1936;36; 6/1937; 15/19 4/1937; 1937Vol. useum (USHMM) BIBLIOGRAPHY 1937, 1940 erne/ Inspectoratul General al Jandarmeriei files files Jandarmeriei al General Inspectoratul erne/ 314

The National Historical Archives) Archives) Historical National The The National Historical Archives) Archives) Historical National The Archives) Historical National The , RG 25.23M , RG

. 0001,0004,0006.

129, 146,150,

19/1933;

CEU eTD Collection ______. . Metropolite Nicolae Bălan, Banea, Dumitru. ______. Stil legionar ______. Căpitanul Banea, Ion. Literature Vestitorii 1936 mân ro Telegraful Revista teologică 1930- 1935- Rânduiala 1937 Santinela România creștină 1935- mea Revista Teologiedin în Razestudenților București de Revista lumină. Predania 1937 Porunca Vremii strămoşesc Pământul MoldoveiMitropolia Libertatea l destinu în Căpitanii r. Căpitanilo Cartea Ernst. Bernea, ______. Legionarii Legiunea 1932 În

1941 ălţarea Diecezană, 1933. Programaticturmoil. Sibiu:guidelines forFellowship]. Romanian Orthodox De rgaaie etu Făi Otdx Română’ Ortodoxă ‘Frăţia pentru programatice 1937. Legionarywhat the book wants. Small for movement Sibiu: villagers]. Curierul, Propagandă, 1940. Captains Arhidiecezane, 1936. Its Monasticism. future meaning Sibiu:Tiparul Tipografiei and mission]. Diecezană,Sibiu: 1928. fender in my Fife’s Trial]. Sibiu:Puncte Cardinale,fender Fife’s1995. my Trial]. in 1937- 1931- 1935 Ce este şi ce vrea Mişcarea legionară. legionară. Mişcarea vrea ce şi este Ce Biserica Neamului şi drepturileei şi BisericaNeamului oaiml roo. esl i iina u î viitor în lui misiunea și Sensul ortodox. Monahismul . The the Captainsin Romanian destiny

1936- 1937. 1938 1932 1930-

czt Mro, prtr n rcsl iţi mele vieţii procesul în Apărător Martor, Acuzat, 1923,1930- 1927- 1937

[The Captain]. Si Captain]. [The

1941 1941 1937

[LegionaryI. Bucharest: style]. E. Torouţiu,1937. 1930, 1933,1940

rooi î mjou făâtrlr e z. Ori azi. de frământărilor mijlocul în Ortodoxia 1941 biu: Totulbiu: pentru Ţară, 1937. 315 [The Church of the Nation and its Rightsand its Nation of the Church [The Cărticică pentru săteni pentru Cărticică

[The Orthodoxy in today’s Orthodoxy today’s [The in românesc ]. Bucharest: Serviciul de ]. 1929-

1931

[Accused, Witness, Witness, [Accused,

[The Book of the

[What is and is [What [Romanian [Romanian entări ]. ]. CEU eTD Collection ______. Codreanu, legionari Corneliu.Pentru ZileCiorogaru, Bishop. trăite Roman RegatCernăianu, 1908- Biserica C. din comunistă. lumea şi legionară lumea Alexandru.Cantacuzino, Între ______. Puncte Haos în Cardinale Crainic, Nichifor. Zile negrealbe. Zile Zaharia. Boilă, personale(1895- Însemnări ascunse. Cristea, Elie Miron. Note ______. Ortodoxie Etnocraţie şi ______. ______. Cuza, ______. ______.

Firs Antet Press, 1990. [Betweenand Bucharest: world. works]. theComplete communist the legionary 1991. Libertatea, Tipografia Legionare,Mişcării 2000 Cluj thoughts movement]. onthe legionary național 2010. TipografiaBisericești, 1939. Cărților Bucharest: Romania]. of Patriarch the Cristes, Miron Dr. Deceased by Delivered PatriarhCristea, al României Cărților Bisericești, 1938. HolinessDr.His Miron theCristes, Patriarch Bucharest: of Romania]. Tipografia Lines]. Cluj Personal Cristea, Patriarh al României al Patriarh Cristea, A.C. A.C. t printed 1936. t in Cărticica şefului de cuib deşefului Cărticica Pastorale și cuvântări ținute de Înalt Prea Sfi Prea Înalt de ținute cuvântări și Pastorale Pastorale Naționalitatea în artă. Principii, fapte, concluzii. Introducere la doctrina doctrina la Introducere concluzii. fapte, Principii, artă. în Naționalitatea Circulare şi manifeste şiCirculare cioi tdnet dn închisoare din studențești Scrisori - creștină mnii i osdrţi spa mişcării asupra consideraţii şi Amintiri , predici . Bucharest: 1927.3 Cartea Românească, -

1925. 1925. Napoca: Dacia, 1999.

. 13 ântări ținute de ținute ântări cuv și th . Bucharest: 1997. Albatros,

Edition.

[Circular letters and manifestos]. Bucharest: Blassco, Blassco, Bucharest: manifestos]. and letters [Circular

Vol. IV [Patoral Letters and Speeches Delivered by by Delivered Speeches and Letters IV [Patoral Vol. [Lived 1926. Oradea: Days]. ?, [The small[The book the nest’s chief] Bucharest: Editura Vol. VII Letters, [Patoral Sermons,and Speeches . Jassy: Timpul . Bucharest: Tipografia Apollo, 1920. Tipografia Apollo, 1918. Bucharest: [For mylegionaries]

[Good days.[Good Bad days]. Bucharest: Gîndirea, 316

-

Napoca: Apostrof, 2002.

[Student letters from prison] , 1996. Adormitul întru Fericire nția Sa Domn Domn Dr. Miron Dr. Domn Domn Sa nția .

legionare Timişoara rd Edition. 1937) 1937)

: Gordian,: 1994. Opere complete Opere [Memories and [Memories

[Hidden Notes.[Hidden

Dr. Miron Dr. Miron . Orăștie: Orăștie:

CEU eTD Collection Lapedatu, Alex Lapedatu, ______. –1933 Rozavânturilor1926 Nae. Ionescu, ______. Bănică. Dobre, Imbrescu,Ilie Teolog unui Apostrofa Fr. Guiraud, CodréanuetGarde Paul. la de Fer Ion.Fleșeriu, Amintiri Graficas [Memories]. Madrid: Artes 1977. Benzal, I. Ion Moţa, Vasile Goldiş, ______. Dumitrescu ______.

generaţie de Crez Vasile. Marin, legionară lumea Gârcineanu, Victor Din P. [The Stateand[The the Church. Speechdelivered the in Senate on the 29 Deisis,2003. ofReligious his Sibiu: Works Articles]. 1990. Bucureşti: Gutenberg,încercările preot mărtirisitor. 2011. unui V in LegionaryMovement] theChurch and 1935. Copuzeanu, Iași: Editura1925. and Theology]. Apărării “Ligii Christian Naționale Creștine”, 1923]. Bucharest1923]. duFrancisme,Editions 1940. 2007. First 1936. in published pentruTotul Țară, 1937. muros. First 1951. in Front].Bucharest:the edition Spanish Criterion2010. Publishing, Religious Denominations in the Romanian State]. Religious the Denominations in Romanian State]. Arad: Diecezană, 1927. Sânziana, 2011.First 1937. in published 4 th edition. First edition. published 1937. in Învățătura lui Isus. Judaismul și teologia creștină teologia și Judaismul Isus. lui Învățătura - Bo [The Theology. The Complete Theology. religioase [The The Integrala Complete publicisticii Teologia. Cranii de lemn. Articole de lemn. Cranii LegionaryLucman, Bucharest:2002. memoirs]. . legionara jertfă mare mai Cea rşa, Ion Fr. Fr. Ion rşa, andru. Legionară Mişcarea şi Biserica Crucificaţii. Zile trăitespaniolpefrontulCrucificaţii.Zile uvninra utlr n ttl Român Statul în Cultelor Subvenţionarea Statul şi Biserica. Cuvântare rostită în Senat la 29 Decembrie29 1923 Senat la în Cuvântarerostită Biserica. şi Statul : Tipografia: Bisericeşti, 1924. Cărţilor Cal troian intra muros. intra troian Memorii legionare Cal

[Creed of a generation]. Bucharest:a Majadahonda,[Creed of 1997.

1922-

[The Cross].[The Bucharest: vînturilor, Roza Winds [The [The Reprimand of a Theol 317 1936 [Wooden skulls]. Bucharest: skulls]. Sânziana, [Wooden 1936 [From Bucharest: the legionary world].

[The greatest legionary sacrifice] legionary greatest [The [CodreanuIron andGuard]. theParis: [The Reprimand[The of a Theologian. The - am scris vouă, tinerilor! Gândurile şi şi Gândurile tinerilor! vouă, scris am [Those Crucified. Days spent on on Days Crucified. spent [Those [The Financial[The for Subsidize [Jesus’ Teaching. [Jesus’ Judaism

[Trojan horse intra horse intra [Trojan ogian] th

of December December of . Bucharest: Bucharest: .

. Sibiu:

CEU eTD Collection Patriarhia Română. Act Română. Simedrea, Abbot.Patriarhia Titu Horia.Sima, mi Istoria ______. ______. ______. Sfinţescu, Scurtu, Ion. (ed.). Nicolae. Roşu, ______. ______. Gheorghe. Racoveanu, Prevost, M Ștefan. Meteș, Alexandru- and Polihroniade, Mihail Romanian youth]. EdituraRomanian Buna Bucharest: Vestire, Fundaţiei 1993. 2003. Institutul Totalitarismului, NaţionalBucharest: pentru Studiul Official Papers and Documents]. Bucharest: Bisericești, 1926. Official Tipografia and Cărților Papers Documents]. Im Legionary aboutBucharet:truth the Movement]. Crater, 1996. Legionară Mişcarea 2007. Institutul Totalitarismului, NaţionalBucharest: pentru Studiul 2000. Totalitarismului, Naţional pentru Studiul Institutul Bucharest:[IdeologyWing Romania]. Organizationsin and Right Cugetarea, edition. 1938.2d LiteraturăpentruNeamțul1940. Fundația Artă, Monastery].Bucharest: și Regală Monasteries]. Secul Bucharest: Antet Press, 2002. Legionary [The and the Church.and movement Humanness original bea Tipografiile 1934. Române Unite, I] ofRule CarolI. Bucharest: Volume Vremea, 1937. Romanian Principalities]. Arad:Diecezane,Librăriei Editura 1925. ago, 2000. ago, 2000.

Duiuliu. Duiuliu.

arcel. arcel. Te ie n Wrs f lse Pii, h Abt f emu ad Secul and Neamțul of Abbot the Paisie, Blessed of Works and Life [The Via Gravurile în lemn Măn la Gravurile în dooi ş frain d depa n România. în dreapta de formaţiuni şi Ideologie dooi ş frain d depa n România. Vol.V, 1940- în dreapta de formaţiuni şi Ideologie Din luptele tineretului ro ătr adln î Principatele în ardeleni Păstori ța și nevoințele fericitului Paisie, Starețul Sfintelor Monastiri Neamțul și Neamțul Monastiri Sfintelor Starețul Paisie, fericitului nevoințele și ța ilcia Naţionalismului. Dialectica Tineretul de azi Tineretul dooi ş frain d depa n România. Vol.II 1927 în dreapta de formaţiuni şi Ideologie Răspuns la întrebări ale tinerilor care doresc tot adevărul despre despre adevărul tot doresc care tinerilor ale întrebări la Răspuns

șcării legionare șcării Mişcarea legionară şi Biserica. Omenea şi frumuseţea cea dintâi cea frumuseţea şi Omenea Biserica. şi legionară Mişcarea people’s questions, who want to know the to whoquestions, want young people’s to [Answer

- Christian 1866 I, Carol Tell. Domnia lui [The Contemporary Youth]. Bucharest: Editura ContemporaryBucharest: [The Youth].

sie Neamțul ăstirea [The History[The Legionary ofSibiu: the movement]. 318 mân 1919- [The of Nationalism]. Bucharest: e și documente și e

Române

1939

[The Engravings in Wood from Wood in Engravings [The

[Transylvanian Pastors in the the in Pastors [Transylvanian [From the struggle of the struggle of the [From the

[The Romanian Patriarchy. Patriarchy. Romanian [The Vol. IV 1934-

1877 - 1938. 1938. 1941. 1931 1931 [The [The uty]. uty].

CEU eTD Collection Angold, TheCambridgeHistory Michael (ed.). Volume Christianity. of 5.Eastern Bucharest:______. Paradoxul Romanian românParadox] [The 1998. Univers, etAlexandrescu, discours discours politique culturel” “Junimea: Sorin. SOURCES SECONDARY ***. Bisericaprobleme și the sociale ChurchSociety’s [The and Problems] General***. Congresul [The zilele StudenţescdeCraiova in la 17,18,19Aprilie ţinut ***. IntelectualiiMişcarea şi româneşti. Mariconştiinţe Legionară Zeletin, Mircea. Vulcănescu, Tudorică, Nae. Tudorică, Ţa din Amintiri sfârşitul RomâniaEuropei. şi Mihail. Sturza, evreii şi ______. Mişcarea legionară rşiiml Mişcă Strejnicu, Flor. Creştinismul istoric Studiu Sămănătoristă. Smântânescu, Dan. Mișcarea

1935. 19th General Congress18th, held17th, Student in of Bucharest Craiova]. April in Christianity Willem Étudesà roumainesEd. Libra: offerts , Groningen, Noomen 1983 B Fundaţiei Buna Legionarythe Great movement. Romanian Cons TipografiaBisericești, 1933. Cărților Bucharest: 1992. him]. Humanitas, as 1993. Bacău: theywere]. Plumb, au fost end from Country].Alba ofthe Memories lost Europe. Imago, 1996. Movement] 2d Edition. Sibiu: Imago, Sibiu: 2dEdition. Movement] 2008. 1933. ourgeoisie: Its historicalBucharest: role]. ourgeoisie: and Nemira, origins 2005. Ştefan. Ştefan.

[Testimonies in the in Captain Legionary and oft [Testimonies The truth. the spirit movemen Mărturii în duhul adevărului. Mişcarea legionară şi Căpitanul aşa cum aşa Căpitanul şi legionară Mişcarea adevărului. duhul în Mărturii . Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press, 2006. ugei rmn: rgna i ou e istoric ei rolul şi Originea română: Burghezia

- Nae Ionescu. Aşa cum l cum Aşa Ionescu. Nae Vestire, 2000).Vestire,

rii Legionare rii [The legionary movement and the Jews]. Sibiu: Jews]. and the movement legionary [The 319 - am cunoscut

[The Christianity of the Legionarythe Christianity[The of ciences]. (Bucharest: Editura Editura (Bucharest: ciences].

[Nae Ionescu. The way I knew knew I way The Ionescu. [Nae - - literar ra pierdută [Romania and the and the [Romania pierdută ra Iulia: Fronde, 1994. . Bucharest: Bucovina, [The Intellectuals and and Intellectuals [The

in I. P. Coulianu, Coulianu, I. P. in [The Romanian Bucharest: . Bucharest:

:

CEU eTD Collection Barbu,Zeev. “ Baranowski, Shelley.The Sanctity of Rural Life. Nobility, Protestantism& Nazism in Bandier, Norbert. “Avant Babík, Milan. “Nazism as Secular Religion” in in Religion” Secular as “Nazism Milan. Babík, To Baird, W. Jay Sorin. Antohi, Lorenz.Berger, Stefan and (Eds.), Chris Mirel. Bănică, the______. “Romaniageo BalkansFrom - and Betts, Paul. “The New Fascination with Fascism: Nazi Modernism” in Journal of Richard. Bessel, Movement TheGermanBergen, Cross: Reich Christian Doris. the Twisted in Third (Ithaca, Italy, Interwar of Culture Political The Self. Fascist the Making Mabel Berezin, Nineteenth long Eastern Europe the in and Central Derailed: History IvanBerend, T.

Myklebust (eds.), Fascist Movement Romania” of in Stein UglevikLarsen, Bernt Gagtvet, Petter Jan Germany Weimar European History Contemporary Perspectives”, (Bergen: 1980) Universitetsforlaget, pp. 375- University 1990. Press, Stigmate et l’utopie Chapel Hi Chapel Contemporary History 1993. Modern Palgrave in Builders Europe, Houndmills: Macmillan, 2010. NY: CornellUniversityPress, 1997. Century. Church. Stateand 2007. Orthodox Society Polirom, Jassy: the in ‘30s] online Tr@nsit 396. Berkel Psych Biserica Ortodoxă Romană. Stat şi societate în anii ’30 anii în societate şi Stat Romană. Ortodoxă Biserica Imaginaire culturel et réalité ll: North Carolinall: University 1996. Press,

Germany after theWorld First War Die for Germany: Heroes in the Nazi Pantheon.Die Germany: Nazi for Heroes the in , Nr.Internet 21/2002, 1 June accessed o- University Press,ey: 2003. California Historical and SociologicalPerspectivesIronHistorical onthe Guard, the . New York University andOxford 1995. Oxford: . New Press, . Paris: L’Harmattan, . Paris: 1999. Who were the Fascists. Social Roots of European of Roots Fascism Who were theSocial Fascists. –gardes in the First Half of the Twentieth 37,no.4(2002) , pp.379- 320 Nationalizing the Past. Historians Nation as Nationalizing .

Le Roumanie la dans Le moderne. politique History andTheory

394. cultural bovarism to ethnic ontology”,cultural bovarism ethnic to

14/3 (2005): 391- 14/3 . Oxford:

st , 2007.

Oxford UniversityOxford Press, Bloomington: Indiana

45 (October 2006), 2006), 45 (October 402.

[The Romanian Romanian [The Century: New New Century:

.

CEU eTD Collection a of society:Formation aPeripheral SocialChange in The Chirot. Chirot, Castelli, Elizabeth A. Martyrdom andMemory.EarlyCulture Christian Making New. Michael. Burleigh, ______. Casquete, Jesús. “Martyr Construction and the Politics of Death in National Socialism” in Socialism” National of in Death Politics and Construction the “Martyr Casquete, Jesús. Commemo Eagles: and Victories Winged Crosses, “Of Maria. Bucur, Bremer, the. A BriefHistoryof Orthodox andKremlin. Russia Churchin Thomas. Cross Brustein, William I. Hate. of Anti Roots Iancu. Braunștein, Horia. Bozdoghină, Boulgakov, Ortodoxia Sergei ______. Boia, Lucian. Blin

khorn, Martin. “Afterthoughts, Maps Route and Landscapes: Historians, “Fascist Colony. NewColony. Press, 1976. York: Academic UniversityYork: Columbia Press, 2004. IndianaBloomington: University Press, 2010. December 2009), pp.265 Religion Movements andPolitical Totalitarian War Enlightenment the to Great Europe Central East in Romania” Interwar in Voices Vernacular and Official between Grand B. MI:William Rapids, 2013. Company, Publishing Eerdmans Cambr Romanian University]. Iassy:Romanian University]. Dan, 2001. of Cuza A.C. inSemitism Romani (Bucharest: Paideea, 1997. Paideea, (Bucharest: Humanitas, 2011. Intellectualhistory’s traps. between Romanian Elite Bucharest: 1930and 1950]. Conscience].Humanitas, Bucharest:1997. Religions In MovementsPolitical Totalitarian and Fascism.” of anddy Studies” the Stu idge: Cambridge University 2003. idge: Press, Cambridge lt itlcul rmnac îte 90 i 1950 şi 1930 între românească intelectuală Elita Capcanele istoriei. 37,(2010). Heroes and Victims. Remembering War Century Romania. Twentieh in Victims.Remembering Heroes and Isto Vol.5,No. 3,(2004): pp.507- i ş mt n oşina românească conştiinţa în mit şi rie

vei n rm uiestt românească universitate prima în Evreii nieiiml u AC Cz i pltc românească. politica in Cuza A.C. lui Antisemitismul Ea rthly Powers. Religion and Politics in Europe in the from andPolitics Powers.Religion rthly

- 283.

[The Orthodoxy] transl. fromNicolae French Grosu Orthodoxy] [The . New York: Harper &Collins, 2006. &Collins, York:. New Harper an politics] Bucureşti:an Curtea politics] Veche, 2012. 321 - Semitism in EuropeSemitism in before the Holocaust

526

s [History and Myth in Romanian in and Myth [History

Vol. 10,no.3- [The Jews in[The the Jews first rative Contests 4 (September 4

[The anti [The Balkan Balkan [The [The - - . CEU eTD Collection Clogg, Richard (ed.), Clark, Roland. “Nationalism and orthodoxy: Nichifor Crainic and the political culture of of culture political and the and Crainic Nichifor orthodoxy: Clark, “Nationalism Roland.

Ebner, Eatwell, Roger. Fascism. A History Hol andOnset theEaton, of Romanian TheOrigins Henry. Duggan, Christopher. Fascist Voices. An Intimate History of Mussolini’s Italy Deletant, Dennis. Hitler’s ForgottenAlly: Ion Antonescu regime, andhis 1940- TheMaking Modern of Romanian Culture. Literacy Alex. andthe –Francis, Drace Cunningham, TheokritoffB. Elizabeth Maryto and Companion (eds.) TheCambridge Teachings onthe Catholic in TheRevolution From Brother. Enemy to Connelly, John. ______. Ericksen, Theologians Robert P. under Hitler: Gerhard Kittel, Althaus Paul andEmanuel Fascism. inEley, andthe Consent ViolenGroundce, of as Ideology, Geoff. Nazism TheGreat the Spring. War of Modern Ritesof Ekstein, Modris. Birth Age. andthe ______. “Reflect Dogliani, Patrizia Oxford UniversityOxford 2013. Press, pp. 107- Romania” Papers Nationalities in the 1930s extremein right University 2013. Press, University Oxford Handbook Press, Fascism.2009. of Oxford: D Orthodox Theology Jews 1933- anniversaryWar the of Greek Independe of Hirsch Germany 1930- Boston: Company, Houghton 1989. Mifflin University 2013 Press, Political Religions New 2006. York: Macmillan, Palgrave Cambridge: Cambridge University 2012. Cambridge: Press, Cambridge evelopment of a National Identity evelopment aNational of Michael R. Ordinary Violence Italy Mussolini’s R. in Michael Complicity in the Ho . New Haven: Yale University Press, 1985. . New University Yale Press, 1985. Haven: 126. . Cambridge, MA: Ha 1965. Cambridge, MA: . “Propaganda and Youth” in RBJ Bosworth RBJ (Ed.), and Youth”. “Propaganda in ions on Fascism and onFascism Religion” i ions . London: Routledge,London: 2013. 1945. The Struggle for Greek Independence. Essays to mark Greek the for Independence.150 Struggle Essays to The Vol.4, No. 3,(2003): pp.145- . Cambridge: University Press, 2008. Cambridge locaust. Churcheslocaust. andUniversities in GermanyNazi . London: 2003. Pimlico, . London: Academic. 2006. Studies, Tauris 322 rvard University Press, 2012. . London: ArchonLondon: Books,nce. 1973.

. 166 n Totalitarian Movements and Totalitarian ocaust . Cambridge: Cambridge

. Detroit: Wayne State Vol.

40, No. 1 (2012), 40, No.

The Oxford Oxford: . 1944. th .

CEU eTD Collection ______. Politics as Religion Ideology, Fascist of ______. TheOrigins 1918 - Gentile, Emilio. The Sacralisation of Politics in Fascist Italy Fischer Stephen Greble, 1941- Emily. Sarajevo, ______. The HistoricFogu, The Claudio. Imaginary. Politics of History FascistItaly in Stalinism Totalitarianism. andNazism Beyond (Eds.) Geyer. Michael Sheila. Fitzpatrick, Fascism. for Popul Rehearsals Peter. Fritzsche, and Independent Orthodox Church1821- Greece The A. Charles Frazee, Felak, James Ramon. “At the Price Ramon. of the Republic.” Hlinka’s James Felak, Slovak People’s Party, Fattorini, Emma. Hitler, and Mussolini the Vatican. Pope XI Pius and the Speech that “Between ‘Clerical Maria. Falina, Fascism’ and Political Orthodoxy: Orthodox - Falasca Ericksen, Robert P

University 1996. Press, 2003. Toronto University Press, Religions and Political Movements Totalitarian Ithaca, CornellUniversity NY: Press, 2011. 2008. Harvard University Press, Compared. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press, 2009. 250. Germany University 1969. Cambridge: Press, Cambridge 1919- . Cambridge: PolityPress, 2012. Made Never was Political Religions Christianity and Nationalism inInterwar Serbia.”In Move Totalitarian Italy Holocaust Zamponi, Simonetta. Fas . Berkeley: California University Press, 2000. . Berkeley: University Press, 2000. California . Pittsburgh, PN: University1938. Pittsburgh, PN: Pittsburgh Press, 1994. of . Oxford: Oxford University 1990. Oxford Press, . Oxford: Life and Life ReichDeath the in Third .Cambridge, Press of Belknap MA: . Minneapolis: Fortress. Minneapolis: 1999. Press, aai “orau Rmna Ntoa Taiin ad hrsa” In Charisma.” and Traditions National Romanian “Codreanu, –Galaţi, . and Susannah Heschel.and Vol.8, 2(2007): pp.248- 1945. Muslims, Christi1945. Muslims, . Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006. cist Spectacle. cist 323 ism and Political Mobilization in Weimar in Mobilization andPolitical ism

Betrayal: German andthe Churches The Aesthetics of Power in Mussolini’s

253. 1925. New Enigma, York: 2005.

ans, andJewsans, in Hitler’s Europe Vol. 7, No. 2, (2006): pp. 245– pp. (2006): Vol. 7,No. 2, . Cambridge, MA . Cambridge,

ments and . Toronto: : Harvard Harvard : 1852.

.

CEU eTD Collection ______. Fascism of ______. TheNature Griffin, War, the Great Powers Nationalism, and Balkans. Micha. Glenny, Giurescu, and Dinu,C. Stephen Fischer (eds.). Shain the Accommodation,L. at Frontier. Gilman, SanderMilton Jewries and ______. ACentury Fascist James Gregor, (Ed.) R. Gillis, John Gilley,and Volume BrianChristianity. Sheridan Stanley.Historyof 8. TheCambridge ______. ______. “Fascism, Totalitarianism and Political Religion: Definitions and ______. ______. “NewIdols: Catholicism in the faceof Fascist totalitarianism” in Journal of ______.

and theConsensus New Princeton: P Books, 1999. Boulder:EastMonographs, 1998. European Identity, ConflictIL:. Urbana,Illinois Press, 1999. University of 1994. Princeton University Press: Hitler 2006. c.World 1815- Christianities Political Religions Reflections on Criticism ofInterpretation” an Movements in and Totalitarian no. 2- Movements and Political Religions Movements andPolitical Totalitarianism”Secular Totalitarian in on theand Question of Religion Modern Studies Italian Feltrinelli,Milano: 2010.

Roger. 3 ( . Houndmills: Palgrave. Houndmills: 2007. Macmillan, Modernism and Fascism. The Sense of a Beginning under Mussolini andMussolini under aBeginning of Sense and Fascism. The Modernism “Fascism Political as Religion.” Contemporary Journal of History. “The Sacralisation of Politics: Definition 1990): Contro Cesare. Cristianesimo e totalitarismo nel totalitarismo e Cesare. Cristianesimo Contro

Fascism A rinceton University 2006. Press, .

pp.229– Mussolini’s Intellectuals. SocialandPolitical Fascist Thought Mussolini’s Commemorations. The Politics of National Identity. Prin National of Politics Commemorations. The

Vol.5, no.3(2004): International Fascism. International Theories, (ed.), Causes Griffin Roger in Vol.11,no.2(2006), pp.143- . London: 1998. Arnold House, Publishing 251. . Houndmills: Palgrave. Houndmills: Macmillan, 2008. . London:. Routledge, 1993. . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Press, University Cambridge c. Cambridge: 1914. Galaţi (eds.), (eds.), –Galaţi Vol 324 . 1,no.1(2000): pp.326-

375. 375. Romania. A Historical Perspective s, Interpretationss, and Reflections 170. pp.18-

l’epoca deil’epoca fascismi 55. . London: Granta.

Vol. 25, Critical ceton: ceton: . . . CEU eTD Collection Heinen, Rumänien, Armin, Diein Soziale Legionen “Erzengel Michael” Bewegung und ______. “Corneliu Codreanu: The Romanian ‘New Man’” Rebecca in Haynes and . “Work Camps, Commerce, and the Education of the ‘New Man’ in the ‘New Man’ of in the Education Commerce, the and ______. “Work Camps, ______. “G Haynes, Rebecca Anne. “The Romanian Legionary Movement. Popular Orthodoxy and Popular LegionaryMovement. “The Romanian Anne. Haynes, Rebecca Hastings, Derek. Cathol Philosophy,Hamburg, Russian A.(eds.)Historyof Poole. G.M. and1830- Randall A ______. “Cloister or The Implications Cluster? of Emilio Gentile’s Ecumenical Totalitarianism Investigating Fascism, of the Triad Counterfeiters? ______. “God’s In Defence of Christian Hungary.Hanebrink,Defence Christian A. of Paul InNationalismandAnti Religion, Hamilton, ______.

1999. Verlag,München: Oldenburg Bucharest: edition R. Humanitas, 1986, (Romanian des Faschismus internationalen Beitragzum Ein Problem Politische Organisation. and Eastern Europe Martyn(eds.). Rady 967. Romanian LegionaryRomanian TheHistorical in Movement” European Review1941” Slavonic in andEast . anniversary]. 70s Ioanhis Curtea2006 ProfessorBucharest: Veche, at Chiper 70 deHegemonies [The ani of Romanian the Past. and European Evolutions. la Chiper Ioan Profesorul europene. şi româneşti Evoluţii trecutului. Hegemoniile the Cult of Popa Death”Mioarathe Anghel, Cult Cosmin Anton,Florin ( in Socialism Reason,1930. Faith, andtheDignity Defence Human of Religions Movements andPolitical Theory Political of Religion for the Study of Extremism” in Totalitarian no. 3(2004), pp.291- and (Political) Movements and Religion” in Totalitarian Semitism, 1890- 1971. 1945. New York: MacMillan, CambridgeUniversity Press, 2013 (January pp.21- 2002), History Contemporary Journal of in Studies” Fascist with Consensus

Alastair “TheManufacture)Current Primacy of TheGrowth Culture: (Or of . Oxford: Oxford. Oxford: University 2010. Press, erman Historians and the Romanian National Legionary NationalHistorians and State1940 the Romanian erman . TheAppeal of 1944. icism andtheof Roots Nazism. Identity Religious andNational . In the Shadow of Hitler. Personalities of the Right the of Right Personalities In Hitler. of thein Shadow Central London: I.B. London: 2011.pp.169- Tauris, 325. 325. Ithaca: 2006. CornellUniversity Press, 43. 43.

Intellectuals and Fascism,Fascism. 1919– A StudyIntellectuals of and . 1 (June 2005), pp.33- Vol.6,no.1(June 325 Vol. 71,no.4(1993). Vol.

Journal 187. Political Religions . 2 nd

51, 4(2008), pp.943-

Edition. Cambridge:Edition. 52.

Vol. 37, no. 1 Vol. 37,no.1

Vol. 5, eds.). - - ,

CEU eTD Collection ______.(Ed.) andViolence:Iordachi, Politics risma, Cha Constantin. the of ‘Archangel TheLegion Iorga______. “Nicolaeand Fascism” . Boulder:East Ideology Romania in Fascist the of Archangel. Ioanid, Radu. TheSword marginali la emancipare la România. De din Iancu, Carol. Evreii ______. “Theof SacralisedPolitics the RomanianIron Guard” Totalitarian in ______. “Orthodoxism:Polemics over Ethnicityand Religion i in ______. “Gîndirea:Na ______. Clarendon Keith.Hitchins, Rumania–1947. Oxford: 1866 Press, 1994. ______. Hirsch, Marianne. The Aryan Jesus: Christian Theologians andthe Nazi Bible Aryanin Theologians Christian Jesus: Heschel, The Susannah. rey. Jeff Herf,

Holocaust Cultures andCultures Societies, 2004. Michael’ Romania. Trondheim: onEast Trondheim interwar in Studies European European 1990. Monographs, 2000. Jews from Romania. Emancipation From Hasefer, to Marginalization]. Bucharest: and 1995. Area Studies, Ideology InterwarEastern Europe in 2009. Religions Movements andPolitical - No. 3(July pp.467 1992), Ivo& Verdery Katherine in Banac InstituteInternationalBerkeley: 1978. of Studies, . Nation RomaniaDevelopmentChange 1860–1940.A in Debate aEuropean in on 1846- Transylvania MA: Harvard University Press, 1997. HarvardMA: University Germany Reich Third the Orthodoxy and Nationality: Andreiu Saguna andNationality: Orthodoxy The Generation of Postmemory. of theThe Generation after Writing Culture andVisual . Technology, culture, and politics in Weimar in and politics culture, and Technology, modernism. Reactionary . Princeton: Princeton Univers. Princeton: . New York, NY: Columbia Unive Columbia . NewNY: York, Family Frames. Photography Narrative andPostmemory Narrative PhotographyFamily Frames. Comparative Fascist Studies Fascist Comparative . Cambridge: UniversityPress, 1996. Cambridge 1873. (Cambridge: Harvard University Press) 1977. tionalism in a Spiritual Guise” in Kenneth Ed. Jowitt, Social 492. Vol.5,no.3(2004), pp.419-

in in 326 . New Haven: Yale Center for International International for Center Yale Haven: New .

ity Press, 2010. Press, ity Journal of Contemporary of History Journal (eds.), : New Perspectives. London: Routledge,London: New: Perspectives. rsity Press, 2012. rsity

National Character andNational National

and the Rumanians of Rumanians of and the - zare 1919

453. nterwar Romania” Romania” nterwar

. Cambridge, Cambridge, .

1938. , Vol.27, [The [The CEU eTD Collection The Nazi Conscience Claudia. TheNazi Koonz, Korkut, Umut. “Nationalism versusInternationalism: The Roles of Political a ______. “To expand? or to Territory, expand not Fascism the Quest Generic for and Kocka, Jürgen. “Asymmetrical Historical Comparison: The Kocka, “AsymmetricalHistorical Jürgen. Comparison: Power, 1922- to MacGregor.Knox, TheThreshold Kitromilides, Modern of Making Paschalis Revolution. The and M. Enlightenment Kilgman, Gail.Wedding the of Dead. The Ritual, Poetics andPopular in Culture Romania’sKiel, ThomasRoad towards J. Tortured Modernity Keck, Angelology the David. in Middle Angels and Ages Regimeand the ‘Third Greece in and Metaxas Religion: The ______. “Fascism Kallis, Aristotle. Drive Europe Fascist in Genocide andFascism. TheEliminationist (eds.). Pieter and M. ConstructingL. MarshaRozenblit Judson, Nationalities in East Jonsson, AndrewJanos, “Modernization C. and Decay Historical The Perspective: Case of in

2006. Elites in interwar andCommunist Romania” inPapers Nationalities 34,No. 2, University 2003. Press, Sonderweg.”In in ‘Fatherland’” ideal an London: Routledge, 2009. 2007. Socialist Dictatorships and National Harva. Cambridge, MA: Greece UniversityPress, 1988. , Berkeley:Transylvania California of Monographs, 2006. Press, 1998. Religions Religion’ and‘Clerical Fascism’” Movements andPolitical in Totalitarian Hellenic Civilisation’. Some Theoretical Observations on ‘Fascism’,‘Political Europe Central Revolution Fascism to 1978. on Development aEuropean in Nation, Ed. Romania” Kenneth in Jowitt

Stefan. Stefan. Vol.8,no.2(June 2007), pp.229- Crowds andDemocracy 38(1999): pp. 40 –51. Theory. 38(1999): pp. Historyand New York, NY: Berha NY: . New York,

. New York: Columbia University York:. New Columbia Press, 2013. temporary Con Journal of History rd University Press, 2013. rd University Press, Social Change in Romania,Social Change1860- in . Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard Belknap Press Cambridge, MA: 327 . The Idea andImage. The the of Masses from . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, . Cambridge: University Press, Cambridge hn Books, 2005. Berkeley:Institute International of Studies, 246. 1933. Origins and Dynamics of Fascist Fascist of andDynamics 1933. Origins

. New York: University Oxford . Boulder:East European 38,no.2(2003).

case of the German German the of case 1940: A Debate A Debate 1940:

nd Cultural

. CEU eTD Collection Kühne, Thomas. Lambert, Peter.“Heroisation and Demonisatio ______. “Romania: ‘Windows towards the West’: New Forms and the ‘Poetry of True ______. of the Elites, Vanishing and______. “Interwar The Romania: Nationalization Poland ______. Live Lilla, Mind. Mark.Intellectuals TheReckless in Politics Gabriel. Adrian Lepădatu, Contemporary of History and Youth”Leeden, Journal “Fascism in A. Michael under Communism.Germantwo to Nazism Schoolteachers B.Lansing, From Charles War and Transition Southeastern BalkansEurope. into R. A CenturyLampe, of John Theology Eastern Orthodox Louth, Introducing Andrew. zeanu, Irina. and conservativestwo Romania: in zeanu, “Fascists generations of CN: Yale 2010. CN: University Press, Europe 1880- III, Modernist Magazines. Historyof Volume Cultural and The Oxford Critical Life’” Peter in Sascha Brooker, Bru, Andrew Thacker (eds.). and Weikop Christian Bucharest: Paralela 45,2003. et Pouvoir Symbolique (ed.). Littératures DinuGheorghiu Mihai in Communism” (1998), pp.407- Intellect andMiddle, the of Problem Ethnic 1918- Struggle, 1990. andthe establishmentright - twentieth of radical andConservatives.In The Blinkhorn Fascists nationalists.” (Ed.). Martin Press, 2003. Cartier, andmovement: between 2005. reality]. Chişinău: myth No. 3(1969) Dictatorships 2006. Macmillan, Palgrave York: New P Pantheon ofbuilding Heroes” Value T in of a Nazi Press, 2013. olitical R “‘From Dada to Gaga’”: The Peripatetic Romanian Avant Romanian Peripatetic The Gaga’”: to Dada “‘From Cultu ral Politics in Greater Romania. Regionalism, National Building, & Building, Regionalism,National PoliticsRomania. ral Greater in Vol. 8, No.3- Vol.8, eligions, Belonging and Genocide. Hitler’s Community, 1918- andGenocide. Hitler’s Belonging .

. Cambridge, Harvard MA: University Press, 2010. 1940 Par 430.

. Ithaca: 1930. icra einr: nr mt i realitate şi mit între legionară: Mişcarea t II . Oxford: 4 (2007). Oxford University Oxford 2013. Press, CornellUniversity Press, 1995. 328 uals” uals” century politics.

n in theConsensus in Third Reich: The n in in Harvard Ukrainian Studies Grove: InterVarsity InterVarsity . DownersGrove: . Chicago: Chicago University otalitarian otalitarian

London: Hyman, Unwin

1945

-

Garde Confronts

M [The Legionary ovements and . New Haven, Haven, New .

No. 22 Vol. 4, - . CEU eTD Collection Mezdrea, Dora. “Nae Ionescu “Nae Dora. Mezdrea, gîndirismul şi Micu, Gîndirea Dumitru. Biserica Constantin. Mihai,

______. (ed.).CambridgeHist The McLeod, Hugh (ed.). Mann,University Michael. 2004. Cambridge: Fascists Press, . Cambridge Maner, Hans - Twentieth Tortorice. TheSacredMallet, Robert, Rogerthe and in Griffin John ______. ______. andPoliticalMaier, Volume Religions. (ed.). I: the Hans for concepts Totalitarianism The Body of Il Duce: Mussolini’s Corpse andthe Duce:Corpse Italy Fortunes of Mussolini’s ______. TheBody Il of Luzzatto, Sergio.Political “The Culture of FascistItaly” European in Contemporary

Religious Articles]. Sibiu: Deisis, 2003. Teologia. Minerva, 1975. Iaşi: Institutul European,interwar elites]. 2009. intellectual Christianities Routledge, 1995. Eastern Europe imöstlichen Europa Nation der undSakralisierung Religion der Nationalisierung (ed.), Wessel Schulze Martin Ca Greek- of Transylvanian views the in Romanian Nation [The und 19.Jahrhundert” katolischerIntellecktueller Geistlicher undorthodoxer und 18. im Siebenbürgens comparison dictatorships of comparison dictators of Metropolitan Books/ 2005. Holt, Henry Ma Stanley Professor EssaysHonor of in G.Politics. Payne Routledge, 2007. comp History tholic and Orthodox of Thinkers and Intellectuals in 18th and 19th Century] in in Century] 19th Intellectuals and 18th in and of Thinkers andtholic Orthodox cMillan, 2008. arison of dictatorships: of arison theory andhistory. London: interpretation of Vol.8,no.2(July1999), pp. 317 - Totalitarianism and Political Religions, Volume III. Concepts for the for Volume Concepts III. Religions, andPolitical Totalitarianism Christian. “DieChristian. den in ’rumänischeKonzeptionen Nation’ griechisch Totalitarianism and Political Religions, Volumethe Religions, for II. andPolitical Concepts Totalitarianism Integrala publisticii religioase c. 1914- ]. Stuttg ].

European Religion in the in Age1830- Religion Great of Cities, European

. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. 2000. Cambridge:University Press, 2006. Cambridge art: Franz art: Steiner Verlag, 2006.

hips - i ltl itlcul interbelice intelectuale elitele şi Teolog . London: Routledge, 2007. . London: Routledge, 2004. [Nationalizing Religion and SacralizingNation the in ul” [Nae Ionescu [Nae ul”

Bucharest: Bucharest: Thought[The the thoughtism]. and 329

ory Volume Christianity. of World 9. -

334. [Theology. The Complete Edition of the of the Edition [Theology. Complete The

-

The Theologian] in Nae Ionescu, Ionescu, Nae in Theologian] The

. Houndmills: Palgrave Palgrave . Houndmills: [The Church and the Church [The 1930. London: New York: . New York: Century Century - CEU eTD Collection Moro, Renato. and “Religion the Politics in Time of The Secularization: Sacraliza

Nica, Emilian. Arhim. Neocleous, “Long resurrection, Mark. Fascism, livedeath! immortality” Journal of in Mosse, Neumann,“Repere Victor. culturale aleantisemitismului din România în secolul XIX” Socio “Variable Virgil. Nemoianu, (Ed.) Lucian. Nastasă, ______. Nicolae Iorga. A biography. Jassy: 1996. Center Romanian Studies, The for Nagy ______. ______. Moraru, Alexandru. Fr. ______. - the yearsthe 1900 1900- anii Politics and Political Ideologies legionaryBucharest: 1994. ideology].Noua Alternativă, legionare ucide. Dimensiunile ideologiei Religions [Cultural landmarks of[Cultural anti International 1978. Studies, 1940: A Debate onDevelopment aEuropean in Nation, Westernvs. Aestheticism” Kenneth in Ed. Jowitt, Naţionale/Kriterion,Minorităţilor 2011. Bucharest: Hungaryof in Romania]. Fascism Hasefer, and 2000. University 1991. Press, York: HowardFertig, 1999. documentare I.IBMBOR, Vol.3, Church,Bucharest: Nation,2006. Culture] Cultură Naţiune, Cornell University 1991. Press, Reich. theWars Third through the Napoleonic Movements Germany from in WaynePress, 1980. StateUniversity O Istorie a Fascismului în Ungaria şi România şi Ungaria în Fascismului a Istorie O M. Nicholas Talavera, L., George. Fallen Soldier.World Reshaping the Memorythe of Wars Masses andMan: and Nationalist PerceptionsFascist Reality of , Vol.6,No. 1,(2005): pp.71–86 n of the Masses: Political Symbolism and Mass andMass then of Masses: Symbolism Political The Nationalizatio 1948

the Politicization of Religion” in . The Fascist Revolution. Towards a General Theory of Fascism aGeneral Revolution.Fascist Theory Towards of The - 1948] Jassy 1948] Cluj Rmme yu peeeos Te rhihpi o Iaşi of Archbishopric The predecesors. your [Remember

Aduceţi [The Romanian Orthodox Church between 1885 and 2000. and [The Church betweenRomanian 1885 Orthodox Antisemitismul universitarAntisemitismul România (1919 in - Biserica O Biserica Vol.10,no.1(2005), pp.31- - Napoca:Institutului Editura pentru Studierea Problemelor - vă vă : Doxologia,: 2009. - Semitism in Romania in the 19 aminte de înaintaşii voştri. Arhiepiscopia Iaşilor între între Iaşilor Arhiepiscopia voştri. înaintaşii de aminte - political Functions of Aesthetic Doctrine: Lovinescu of Aesthetic Functions political Doctrine: tdx Rmn ite ni 85 i 00 Biserică, 2000. şi 1885 anii intre Română rtodoxă 330

[The Killing[The Idea

Totalitarian Movements Political and Totalitarian 49. Social Change i . The Dimensions of the . The Dimensions th

Ideea care care century] Ideea in Berkeley:Institute of

n Romania, 1860- . Oxford: Oxford Oxford: . 99 Mărturii 1939. [ A History A History . Detroit: between between Ithaca: Ithaca: tion oftion . New New . CEU eTD Collection Pinto, António Pinto, Costa, RogerLarsen. Eatwell andUgelvik Stein andFascism in Charisma Inside Nazi Germany. Conformity, Opposition, and Racism in Everyday Everyday in andRacism Opposition, Germany.Nazi Conformity, Peukert, Inside Detlev. Petculescu, Constantin. ______. “On the Heuristic Value of the ConceptReligion of Political and its Fascism of 1914–1940. Payne, Stanley.A History ______. An Infamous Past. Emil Cioran and the Rise of Fascism in Romania, in Fascism of andthe Rise Cioran Infamous Emil Past. An Marta. Petreu, Doctrina V. Vol. doctrinei. dezvoltării a istorie O creștină. Tradiția Pelikan, Jaroslav. R Pârâianu, F Mircea. Păcurariu, Gentile’s______. “Emilio Historical Analysisand the Taxonomyof Political Thirties TheNineteen Extreme Right. ______. TheRomanian junimismul şi Ornea, Zigu. Junimea Nichols, Aidan. Theology the in Russian Diaspora. Church, Fathers, Eucharist O. William, TheOldson, andNationalistic of Historical Thought Nicolae Iorga. Interwar Europe Life Application.” Nationalism” East in European Quarter Chicago: I Chicago: MythBucharest:1997. and Noua Reality]. Alternativă, modernă cultura creștină și de 1700. la 2006. European University Press, and Nationalismin Central andSoutheast Europe, 1900– Romania” Paul in Weindling & Marius Turda,andHomeland’: ’Blood Eugenics Vol.3. Church] IBMBOR,Orthodox Bucharest: 1981. ( pp. 122- Religions.” In 1995. East Monographs, 1999. 1978. Afanas’ev (1893 2011): 163- . New Haven, University Yale Press, 1987. CT: - European Quarterly ăzvan. “Alibi for Prejudice: Eastern Orthodoxy, The Holocaust and Romanian and Romanian HolocaustThe Prejudice: Orthodoxy, Eastern “Alibi for 131. Dee,1999. van. 174.

In In Totalitarian Movements andPoliticalTotalitarian Religions r. “Culturalist Nationalism andAnti–Semitism in Fin -

.

1966) Istoria Bisericii Ortodoxe Române Ortodoxe Bisericii Istoria London: Routledge,London: 2007. Religions. Political Movements and Totalitarian Mişcarea legionară. Mit şi realitate şi Mit legionară. Mişcarea

. Cambridge: Cambridge University 2008. Cambridge: Press, . Cambridge , 1973. ,

[Junimea and the Junimism]. Bucharest: Eminescu,[Junimea the Junimism]. and 331 - Vol.XXXVI, no.3(2002),ly pp.301 Iassy: 2008. Polirom,

Madison: Wisconsin University Wisconsin Madison: Press,

[The History of the Romanian Historyof [The

[The Legionary [The Movement. . Boulder: East European 1940.Budapest: Central

Vol. 3,No. 1,2002: vol. 6,no.2 –de

in Nikolai Boulder: Siécle –Siécle 311. CEU eTD Collection ăcdau Nclt. Peet a Rvreain o te Traditionalist the of Reverberations Day “Present Nicoleta. Sălcudeanu, naţional Sandache, Doctrina Cristian. Rorem, Pseudo Paul. Problems an Roberts,L. of Henry Political Rumania. Riley, Fascism Dylan. of TheCivic Foundations Europe. in Italy, Spain and Romania, Redles, David. Hitler’s Millenial Reich. Apocalyptical Belief and the Search for Rallo, Michelle. perioada revol în România Classical of Modernity WeimarCrisis Peukert, K. The The Detlev Republic. J. ______. Optional Basis of Religion.” In Di.“The StephenBasisReligion.” R. TotalitarianRienzo, of Non–Optional Ramet, Pedro (ed.). Eastern Christianity and Politics in the twentieth Porter, Brian. ______. John. Pollard,

Orthodoxism Sythesis professedby Sythesis Orthodoxism ideology Bucharest: Romania]. Paideea,1997. in Influence Books, 1969. Cluj University Cluj 1995. Press, Ghita, C Ovidiu Ethnicityin andReligion 1870- Sal 1992. by and York: New Devenson. Hill Wang, Richard University 2011. Press, Movements and Political Religions Movements andPolitical DukeN.C.: University Press, 1988. Bucharest:Movement]. Sempre, 1999. Legionară Nineteenth 141- Perspectives Fascism.of arative Comp University 2005. Cambridge: Press, Cambridge vation. NewPress, 2005. New York,University NY: York 165. . Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Hopkins 1945. Baltimore: John Press, 2010. The Faith andFatherland.Faith Cathol “Fascism and religion” in An in religion” and “Fascism . New York: Oxford University Press, 1993. York: University. New Oxford Press, 1993. The Vatican and Italian Fascism,The Vatican andItalian 1929- When Nationalism BeginWhen Nationalism to inHate. Politics Imagining Modern - [Romania during the national revolutions from Europe. The Legionary fromThe Europe. during revolutions [Romania the national Oxford: Oxford University Oxford Oxford: Century Poland. Press, 2000.

- Dionysius. A Commentary of the Texts and an Introduction to their their Introduction to an theof Texts and A Commentary Dionysius. Vol.3,No. 3,(2002): pp.75- - rşiă n România în creştină . Oxford: Oxford icism, Modernity, Oxford: . andPoland tónio Costa Pinto (ed.), the Nature Pinto Costa Rethinking tónio 332 . Houndmills: Palgrave. Houndmills: Macmillan, 2011,pp. Gîndirea

uţiilor naţionale din Europa. Mişcarea Mişcarea Europa. din naţionale uţiilor entral andEasternentral Europe

Magazine” in Maria Crăciun & & Crăciun Maria in Magazine” Agrarian StateAgrarian 1932. Aconflict study in [The national [The 98.

. Durham, century

. Yale: Anchor . Cluj –Nationalism–

translated translated Napoca: –Napoca: - christian . CEU eTD Collection Schmitter, PhilippeSchmitter, “Reflections C. Manoi onMihail Eastern RoadOrthodoxy of TheHistorical Alexander. Schmemann, the Romanian and Iron The Guard Murder, Resurrection: “Faith, Schapiro, A. Paul, Scurtu, Ioan &Gheorghe Buzatu. Violence 1918- the in Schumann, Dirk. Political ______. “Fascism Quest f its and und Reform Şaguna. von Andrei Metropolit Hermannstaädter Der Johann. Schneider, L of the Shaping Notes onthe ______. “’TamingSpirit’: the Legionarythe Regarding Body’:Considerations Preliminary the ______. “’Taming the of Burial 1937 February the Action: in Politics “Sacralised Valentin. Săndulescu, Exchange in Cleansing Population the Vladimir.Solonari, Purifying Nation. andEthic Anthon Smith, Holt, RinehartHolt, and 1963. Winston, and the Holocaust Church” KevinOrthodox in Spicer P. (ed.), Antisemitism, Christian A Legionary Hebraica pp.349- Studia in 4(2004), Movement” Historythe 20 of Romaniansin 2012. War the Civil Streets andthe Fear of Nation, Development aEuropean in Ed., Kenneth Jowith. Delayed the of Böhlau Verlag, 2005. Köln: 1848. nach undUngarn Siebenbürgen Kirche in Erneuerung orthodoxen der 1978. Interuniversitaire Hongroises, d’Etudes 2010,pp. consensus>> en politique Europe et religion centrale Traian Sandu(ed.) unprofil convergent Vers des fascismes? <

Social Change in Romania, 1860- Romania, Social Change in Istoria românilor in secolul XX (1918 secolul in XX românilor Istoria th ons Historical Yearbook 1937) Historical in century]. Paideea,Bucharest: 1999. or the ‘New Man’: The Case of the Romanian Romanian the of Case The Man’: ‘New the or Vol.8,No. 2(2007). 333 Berkeley:Institute International of udies, St . New York and Oxford: Berghahn Books, andBerghahn Oxford: York . New lescu and the political consequences 207- 216. egionary ‘New Man’” in ‘New in egionary Man’” 361.

Vol. 5(2008), pp.85- 1940: A Debate on 1940: on A Debate r the the r fo Fight 1933. . New York, NY: NY: York, New . .

. Oxford: Oxford Oxford Oxford: .

Paris: Center Center Paris: – Totalitarian 1848) mbivalence mbivalence 172.

[The [The CEU eTD Collection Sugar, Peter F. „Nationalism and Religion in the Ba andF.Sugar, Religion „Nationalism the in Peter the Studyand of Religion’ ‘Political Concepts of ‘Religion’, Stowers, Stanley.“The MarlaStone, The Susan. Patron State. Culture &Politics in Fascist Italy Despair. of A StudyStern, Politics Fritz. Cultural the in Risethe Ideology of Germanic d the an ______. “Nazism Revival Political of Religionin Totalitarian Theory” Steigmann Spicer, Kevin P. Ster Trencsènyi, Balázs. “The ‘Münchansenian Moment’: Modernity, Liberalism, and Modernity, Moment’: ‘Münchansenian “The Trencsènyi, Balázs. Anton Romania” in in Racial Science : of the Shadow ______. “In ______. “’Imposed Authenticity’: Approaching European Eastern ______( ______(ed.). nhell, Zeev, & Sznajder Asheri. Mario Maia Nazism” in Contemporary Journal of History Princeton UniversityNJ: Press, 1998. 1994. Cultural Rebellion to Political Revolution Religions Movements andPolitical 1945. Cambridge: 2003. Cambridge University Press, NorthernIllinois University Press, 2008. New York: Anchor Books, 1965. NewBooks, York: Anchor 1938- 2010), pp.20- Dragoş Trencsènyi, Balázs CaseStudies Hungarian andContestedIdentities. Romanian and Building in Zeletin” Ştefan C Petrescu, of Thought the in Nationalism ABC Weiss Characteriologies in th 2001. Polirom, 1999. F. Sugar, Nationalism,Politics European East . and Religion DC: AmericanDC: UniversityPress, 1995 The Holy Reich. Nazi Conceptions of Christianity, 1919 – Christianity, Conceptionsof Nazi Reich. TheHoly Richard. –Gall, - . LincolnLondon: 2013. Nebraska1945. and University Press, of Clio, 1971. Clio, - ed.). Racial Science in Hitler’s New Europe andScience Europe Hitler’sWendt RoryYoemansNew Racial (eds.), in Native Fascism the 1918- States in Successor Native Eastern European Nationalism in the Twentieth Century thein Twentieth European Nationalism Eastern ristina Petrescu, Iordachi, Constantin Zoltán– Kántor Nation (eds.), Hitler’s 47.

Priests. Catholic Clergy and National Socialism Clergy andNational Catholic Priests. e Inter e - Central in Period” war Vol.5,no.3(2004), pp.376- 334

. Princeton: P The Birth of the of Fascist The Birth Ideology. From Vol. 42,no.1(2007), pp.9- Vol. lkans since the 19 lkans since rinceton University Press, . Santa Barbara, CA: CA: Barbara, Santa 1945. , Vol. 8, no. 1 (May 1(May , Vol.8,no. Aldershot: Ashgate, th 396.

Century” in Peter Peter in Century”

. New. Have . Washington

. DeKalb: DeKalb: . 24.

Iassy: Iassy: n, n, . CEU eTD Collection ______. “Fantasies of Degeneration: S of Degeneration: ______. “Fantasies Turda, Superiority Marius. Idea National in of Europe,Central 1880 - Turczysky, Emanuel. ______. “Th Suzzi. Roberta Valli, Ilarion. Ţiu, Eugenics______. Modernism and ucn, Florin. Ţurcanu, soi Gri d Fe 1919- Fier de Gărzii Istoria Francisco. Veiga, Phil Vanhaelemeersch, Text NationEastern in ______. “Beyond the Europe”Social in ______. in Politics Identity andCultural under Ideology Socialism. National Katherine. Verdery, __. “National Ideology and National Character in interwar in Romania”Ideology in Characterin and interwar National in ______. “National NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2004. NY: Edwin Mellen Press, rumänischen 1976. . Dusseldorf: Nationsbildung Schwamm, , Issue HebraicaInterwar, - pp.336 Romania“ 3 (2003), Studia in Thought Decouverte, 2003. Contemporary History , 2007. Vremea Bucharest: exchange]. generation’s The of Mechanisms Dictatorship. Royal The Corneliu Codreanu. 1940). History of the IronHistory e ofThe Guard. Ultra the Mystiqu of Studies, 1995. Studies, Interwar Eastern Europe UniversityYork: Columbia Press, 1999. Ceausescu’s Romania. Humanitas, 1993. Romania (1927 Banac &Katherine Verdery. Eds. Verdery. &Katherine Banac 19. The Politics ‘Nationalof Character’: A StudyInterwar in East The Political Life of Dead Bod eaiml shmuu d generaţie de schimbului Mecanismele icra einr dp Crei Cden. ittr rgl (1938- regală Dictatura Codreanu. Corneliu după Legionară Mişcarea . Milton . Milton Park, Abington; New Routledge, York: 2012. Mircea Eliade. Le Prisonnier dul’Histoire Eliade. LePrisonnier Mircea - 1934) ip. ip. Konfession und N Konfession

A generation “without Beliefs” and the Idea of Experience in in Experience Idea of andthe Beliefs” “without A generation e Myth of Squadrismo in the Fascist regime” in Journal of Vol. 35,No. 2(2000) Vol. . New University York:Press, 2006. . Columbia Berkley: UniversityPress, 1990. of California . New Haven: Yale Center for International and Area Area and International for Center Yale Haven: New . . Houndmills: Palgrave . Houndmills: MacMillan, 2010.

National Character andNational Ideology in 335

ation. ies. Reburial andPostsocialist Change. ome Remarks on Racial Anti Racial on Remarks ome

91 Msia ultranaţionalismului Mistica 1941.

Zur FrühgeschichteZur der serbischen . [The Legionary . [The after Movement - nationalism]. Bucharest: Bucharest: nationalism]. , No. 38 (1994), pp.1- , No. 38 .

348. Paris: Editions la 1918. Lewinston,

- Semitism in - European

[The [The New Ivo Ivo CEU eTD Collection Legiunea Arhanghelul Mihail de la mit la realitate Zamfirescu, de la mit Dragoş. ArhanghelulMihail la Legiunea Soul Kidnapped Tara. Zahra, Philosophy,Nazism Young, Heidegger, Julian. of Politics TheUstasha Regime Annihilation. Cultural of andthe Yeomans, Rory.Visions Jay.Winter, - WarTwentieh the in and Bucur. Gender Maria (Eds.), Wingfield, NancyM. Weimar Republic the in Roger. ConservativeWoods, Revolution The Robert Wilken, (e Jay.Winter, Antoine Prost Welch, David.Third Reich: The Politic Fascism.Weber, of Doctrines Revolution Eugen. the of in Twentieth Varieties Century tor. Fascist of andthe Jozef Making Collabora Tiso Politician, Priest, Mace. James Ward, Andrezj. “RussianWalicki, IntellectualIntroduction SocialThought: the to An History of Volovici, Leon.

Archangel Michael from myth to reality]. Bucharest: Enciclopedică,mythBucharest: Archangel reality]. to Michael 1997. from Bohemian 1900- Lands, 1997. Fascism Macmillan, 1996. Eastern Europe Haven, University Yale 2012. CN: Press, the1914 to Present. Cambridge: University Press, 2005. Cambridge 1995. History. Cambridge:University Cambridge Press, Routledge, 1993. Princeton: Van 1964. Nostrand, Ithaca, UniversitySlovakia 2013. . NY: Cornell Press, 19 the 1930s th Century Russia Sites of Memory, Sites of Mourning.TheGr Memory, of of Sites Sites . Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2013. University. Pittsburgh, PA: Pittsburgh of . Oxford: Pergamon. Oxford: Press, 1991. Lewis. Lewis. National Ideology & Antisemitism. The Case of Romanian Intellectuals i & Romanian Intellectuals TheCaseof IdeologyAntisemitism. National . IndianaBloomington: University Press, 2006.

The First Thousand Years. A Global History of Christianity Historyof A Global Years. Thousand The First .”

In ds.), . Ithaca,1948. CornellUniversity 2008. NY: Press, s. National Indifference and the Battle for Children in the in Indifference Children for Battle National s. andthe

Russian Review Russian The Grear War in History. Debates and Controversies, War and History.Debates in Grear The s and Propaganda and s 336 , Vol.36,No. 1,(1977): p.1- . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, . Cambridge: Cambridge

eat Wareat Cultural European in Second Edition. London: Second Edition.

[The Legion [The of

20.

. London:

Century Century . New. n .

Top View